Word of God

7052 - 7543

Published by Friends of the New Revelation

Hans-Willi Schmitz
St. Bernardinstr. 47
47608 Geldern-Kapellen
Germany

New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 7052 - 7543

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Serious warning about God's intervention and consequences ....

B.D. 7052 from March 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Only a short time separates you from the day when My voice will so forcefully resound that it cannot be ignored by anyone .... You will not live in normal circumstances for much longer. But then there will be chaos and you humans will be faced by the immense task of making yours and your fellow human beings' lives more tolerable, to gain control of the chaos by helping in extraordinary ways and create bearable conditions again with the minimum means at your disposal. For those of you who live in the regions which will be hit by a natural disaster of inconceivable proportions will lose everything. You humans will not and cannot believe this as yet because a natural event like this has never been experienced before .... But the subsequent end of this earth still requires such an intervention on My part because I want to address humanity just once more in order to bring it to its senses, in order to still save those who are of good will. And nobody will be able to ignore this language, but whether they will open their hearts and ears will still be up to them. For even then most people will turn away from Me, they will remain in the isolation they had previously entered due to their unbelief, and they will look for and find all kinds of explanations for this event apart from the correct one being that I want to speak to them, that a God wants to reveal Himself and address them in order to bring them to their senses, in order to motivate them into contacting Him in greatest adversity and danger.

Countless people will lose their lives and the survivors will be faced by vast devastation, there will be such overwhelming adversity that only firm faith in Me and My help will be able to banish it which, however, only few people will possess. Earthly things which seem unattainable will nevertheless be possible with My help, and I will often work wonders where true believers trust in Me and My help. But the earth has to suffer an upheaval and human hearts, too, must be extraordinarily touched in order to help their neighbour in these hard times, and wherever this unselfish love, this will to help other people, expresses itself an obvious improvement of the situation will also take place. My forceful intervention only serves the purpose that people should put their 'ego' aside for a change and practise unselfish neighbourly love .... Then I will also be able to resolve their hardship, then I will be able to provide them with the bare essentials, and I will truly take care of those who reveal this unselfishness. Never before have such harsh conditions been experienced but I have to speak as distinctly as that so that everyone can recognise Me in My might, and anyone who pays attention to the extraordinary help which could not humanly be expected will also be able to recognise My love. Anyone who merely establishes or strengthens a heartfelt bond with Me can always also be assured of My help, yet people without faith will be in serious trouble. They will try to help themselves and often at the expense of their fellow human beings .... but they will not derive any benefit from it, neither earthly nor spiritually ....

Not much time will pass until this disastrous event takes place but you humans are being made aware of it and that, in itself, is already an incredible grace, for then you will also know Whom you must contact, Who can help you in extreme adversity and danger .... This is why I announce this event time and again, and anyone who listens should appeal for a firm faith, for strength and vigour, in order to remain steadfast. In that case he will indeed take the path to Me, Who alone can help him in this adversity .... And he will not need to fear anything, for I will take care of My Own, no matter how .... And anyone belongs to My Own who believes in Me, who prays to Me, who thus unites with Me and therefore can always be assured of My protection and My help .... And they have the task of referring their fellow human beings to Me so that they, too, will take the path to Me when the hour comes which will decide the weal and woe of all people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcement of the approaching immense adversity ....

B.D. 7053 from March 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You will all require much strength but it will always be at your disposal, for anyone who merely listens to My Word will receive it as soon as he ponders this Word in his heart and acts accordingly. Then you will be addressed by Me Myself and also be illuminated by My love, hence strength must flow to you because My love is also strength .... But anyone who lets My Words fall on deaf ears will not benefit from them, for I cannot enter into contact with him and thus My strength cannot flow through him either. During the forthcoming time of adversity you will all need strength from Me .... for you will be not be able to cope with your circumstances in an earthly way; only with My help will you succeed. I want you to recognise your own power and weakness. It is My will that you shall become aware of yourselves as weak beings so that you will take refuge in the Power Which you then must certainly recognise. Then people's disposition will become obvious to you, their frightening lack of faith will come to light and the necessity to speak to people about Me and My kingdom, about My power and love for humanity, to proclaim the Gospel to them and to lead them to faith. Even during this time of adversity there will be vigorous disputes, the fighting will have to be done with the sword of the mouth because many of those of little faith will doubt a God and Father even more since it will seem incomprehensible to them that the disaster having befallen people should be the work of a loving God. For all people still value their earthly life as human beings too highly, and to explain to them the meaning and purpose of their life on earth and to talk about life after death is the essential task of those who want to work for Me and who will subsequently be faced with a large field of work. As yet people are still walking about in a complacent and indifferent state and don't consider their task on earth. Therefore they must be shaken up in their thinking, for even the countless accidents which claim many victims barely alarm them anymore, thus people can no longer be woken up by any other means than through an event on such a massive scale that it will affect everyone who survives it.

And if I constantly point this out to you then only so that you can prepare yourselves by practising love, by gathering strength, by uniting with Me and being able to receive My strength through the acceptance of My Word .... so that you will not approach this difficult time without being prepared, that you can support your fellow human beings and also proclaim My Word to them. I will remember all those of you who remember Me. And I will not leave any of you without strength who appeal to Me for strength in advance, who appeal to Me for My protection and My help before the event. And the extent to which you, who walk with Me, will be able to endure this will become apparent, even though you will not feel unusually burdened. Time and again I admonish you humans to join Me through kind-hearted activity and heartfelt prayer, and I repeatedly assure you that you will then receive ample strength and need not fear anything, even if you lose everything of an earthly nature, for only I can give you what you need, and I will also always take care of My Own, of those who do not forget Me, who see their Father in Me and, like children, seek refuge in My arms in every adversity and danger .... You, who want to serve Me, will especially feel My presence, because you recognise the truth of My Word and therefore push yourselves ever closer to Me, Whom you now recognise in His power and might, but in Whose love you believe as well and therefore trustingly hand yourselves over to Him. And since I will then need you as fighters for Me and My name, since I will need you to work diligently in My vineyard, I will so obviously support you that you will indeed be able to accomplish your work successfully. Everything will happen as it is intended in My plan of Salvation, because only I know what benefits My living creations .... And so the end has also been irrevocably determined. But this very end will give rise to a final work of mercy prior to it, even though it will seem like an act of cruelty to you. However, it will nevertheless still save some people; it will be used as a final means to show My living creations the path to Me and will not remain entirely unsuccessful. I consider the great spiritual hardship humanity is in and therefore still want to touch every individual soul in order to gain it for Myself, for this reason I must let an immense earthly adversity come upon earth but which can also be overcome with My help .... For My love and power will express itself wherever I Am called upon for help, and those who merely desire it will receive My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cross-bearing for the purpose of maturing the soul ....

B.D. 7054 from March 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

It is truly better for you to live a sorrowful earthly life and then enter the kingdom of the beyond richly blessed than to be fulfilled on earth and arrive poor and miserable on the other side where the gates into the kingdom of light are closed to you. One day you will realize how short your earthly life is compared to eternity and you will have to realize how unwise it was to have forfeited the joys of the spiritual kingdom for the sake of this extremely short earthly lifetime, for it can take an infinitely long time until you have at least reached the stage in the beyond where you can be struck by a glimmer of light .... And likewise you will look back with gratitude on the difficult fate in earthly life which led you towards your perfection .... But that it should not be too difficult for you to bear is why the man Jesus died on the cross, in Whom God embodied Himself as eternal love, in order to atone for your guilt which would have irrevocably caused you eternal suffering .... And thus you can call upon Him in every adversity of body and soul, and He will truly help you to bear the cross under which you are in danger of collapsing. But always bear in mind that He has called upon you humans to follow Him with the words: "Take up your cross and follow Me ...." He certainly walked the way of the cross for you, He took your guilt of sin on His shoulders and thus carried it for you .... He bore the original sin of your former apostasy from God and died the most bitter death on the cross to redeem it. But you humans do not only walk your earthly path in order to atone, but in order to develop upwards .... You have to reach a certain maturity of free will, you have to transform yourselves again into your original being, and that also means working on yourselves .... a work which is most successfully done by working in love. And you often neglect this work on yourselves, on your soul, and therefore you do not progress in your development. Admittedly, you can be released from your original sin through Jesus Christ's act of salvation, and then you will also be able to develop upwards .... But if you default you will be reminded through all kinds of suffering and hardship that you walk on earth for the purpose of perfecting your soul .... Then a cross will be imposed on you to carry, and you must take it upon yourselves and follow the divine redeemer .... You must take the path of love and suffering in order to mature your souls .... You once became guilty, and this guilt was redeemed for you through the redemptive work of Jesus Christ. But with His help, which you will certainly experience, you must now also try to remedy your still deficient state .... You must do what the divine redeemer Himself taught you on earth: fulfil His commandments of love for God and your neighbour. You must serve in unselfish neighbourly love and thereby shape your nature into love again, as it was in the beginning. Without the redemption through Jesus Christ you would be too weak to live such a life of love as He Himself exemplified to you, but this weakness will fall from you if only you want Him to have died for you too. But now you also have to use His gift of grace .... the strengthened will .... by also living a life of love, because this alone will also change your nature, thus it will bring you spiritual ascent. Then you will shed your shells and your soul will be receptive to light. But often you have to get rid of these coverings in another way, you have to go through suffering, which is also a means of dissolution. And then you will have to carry 'a cross'. And you may not grumble and complain but devotedly carry this cross in view of the life of the soul, which lasts forever. For the maturity of your soul is your own work, even if all guilt is taken away from you, precisely through God's great act of mercy, Who knows about your weakness which arose through guilt .... He gives you your strength back again so that you yourselves can now take part in the transformation of your soul back to its former blissful, powerful and light-filled state. You yourselves must do the work, love and suffer, just as Jesus suffered for you out of immense love for you. But it is far better if only your body has to suffer than for the soul to enter an otherworldly kingdom where its fate is an agonizing state .... The sufferings of the body are to be called small compared to the torments of the soul, but you humans can also banish the sufferings of the body with firm faith in the strength of the name Jesus .... For then He will be willing to carry the cross for you, then your soul will already have matured to such an extent when this faith is inherent in it, for this strong faith has been eternalized through love .... And then the human being will also be released from his physical suffering, because the soul will no longer need such means, because it will have attained the maturity which secures its entrance into the kingdom of light. Then the cross will be taken from the human being's shoulder, then the divine redeemer's love will have come to the human being's aid and freed him from his burden ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the Gospel throughout the whole world ....

B.D. 7055 from March 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

When your attention is repeatedly drawn to world events you should recognise therein the sequence of what had already been revealed to you a long time ago, you should recognise therein the signs of the approaching end .... And if your spirit is awakened you will know the time you are living in. And thus everything will come to pass as I proclaimed to you through seers and prophets. There will be much grief amongst people, love will grow cold, it will be the way it was before the great flood: increased enjoyment of life, sinfulness and unbelief .... everything will occur in such a way that people will consider it normal, and they will not consider it unusual because all their thoughts and endeavours will merely be of a worldly nature. But I told you that by the signs you will know when the end is near .... And thus you should pay attention to the signs.

You humans may well raise the objection that the earth has seen many such times by now, that the mentioned proclamations could have been expected at any time as a matter of course .... You will also draw attention to the times of utmost unbelief and accursed human actions .... But you forget that I had indicated that My Gospel has to be spread throughout the whole world before the last appearance on this earth can take place .... and you don't know what the 'proclamation of the Gospel' actually entails .... You believe that this can only be done by people who take the information concerning the act of Salvation and the divine teaching of love to wherever it is not yet known .... The spreading of My Gospel in this way is indeed a part of it as well, but I Myself also make sure that said knowledge reaches people who have not yet been informed about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. But I impart this knowledge to them directly. I work through My spirit wherever people endeavour to live a life of love of their own accord .... And this 'direct action' takes place on a massive scale and often leads to greater success than with people who have already known of Jesus Christ for a long time and yet cannot be called 'Christians'.

First the Gospel has to be spread .... and it will indeed be spread. It will be taken everywhere by My messengers of light, who are exceptionally active especially in the last days, and who have embodied themselves all over the world for the purpose that they may now be useful vessels for Me into whom I can pour My spirit, who thus establish a link between Me and those to whom the Gospel shall be proclaimed. In fact, humanity would be badly off if it had to depend entirely on people as to if, when and how the proclamation of My Gospel takes place .... And yet their efforts would be in vain too if My spirit did not work there as well, so that spiritual awakenings happen first which would subsequently also permit a direct action on My part .... But I also think of those who will not be reached by the 'preachers of the Gospel' .... And everywhere I Myself descend to earth in the Word in order to help My living creations .... However, this direct influence has never before occurred to this extent. And neither has it ever been acknowledged when I Myself had filled a useful vessel for Me with My spirit .... Because My adversary constantly tried to extinguish the light, and people listened to him. But it was not yet the time of the end, when he will rage exceptionally, and therefore I will also work extraordinarily in order to save the people.

And thus love will be preached everywhere, spiritual awakenings will come about amongst all nations, but not through 'speakers' alone, but through My messengers of love and light, who especially care for those who have no knowledge at all of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. And those people will always have a teacher amongst them, who .... filled by My spirit .... will speak and give them the information they need for the salvation of their souls .... And the spirit of Christ, Who can now speak to them through the teacher, will reveal everything and remind them to live a life of love .... And then they, too, will become enlightened .... But even for this the time has yet to come, hence the hour of the end could not be expected sooner in spite of spiritual hardship and darkness. But you humans should observe what is taking place on earth and then you will easily identify the time you live in. Because one day the future will become the present-day, one day what I proclaimed to you a long time ago will come to pass, one day the harvest will ripen and will have to be taken into the barns .... And thus one day the cleaning process will have to happen, the old order will have to be restored again, the earth will have to be made suitable for its real purpose once more: to mature the souls of people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus' battle against temptations ....

B.D. 7056 from March 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My earthly life, too, was subjected to the same temptations and battles which you have to overcome .... I, too, had to struggle in order to bring all substances of the earthly body into the right order. I, too, knew and had to fight against cravings, for I was afflicted by the same weaknesses which cause you problems and only My inherent willpower mastered them. Hence I used force on My body, I did not allow it to gain control over My soul but prevailed over it and was able to do so by virtue of the love which flared up in Me as I lived among the enslaved human race .... I saw the adversity around Me which aggrieved people both in an earthly way as well as spiritually. And the burning desire to help them arose in Me .... For that reason I paid no attention to the body's desire in Me, I did not oblige it, for I knew, had I paid attention and satisfied My physical cravings, I would only have weakened in My willingness to help.

However, it was a difficult battle, for temptations besieged Me from all sides and the human nature in Me sought fulfilment .... But My soul turned to God, the stronger the temptations became the more it looked for the connection with the Father, and therefore it also received increasingly more strength, because this bond never remained ineffective. My life on earth was truly not an easy one until the complete unification with the Father-Spirit had taken place .... For I was as human as you and first had to do that which is also your task: to develop love to utmost perfection in order to thereby be able to give access in Me to the fullness of God .... the Eternal Love .... thus to find the ultimate union with Him, which is your goal on earth too. And even though My soul had come from the kingdom of light, it was nevertheless exceedingly besieged by its body of flesh, whose matter was the same as your body and thus also consisted of spiritually-immature substances which were still under the adversary's control, which he constantly impelled into all kinds of cravings and passions. The fact that I did not succumb to them as a human being was only achieved by the love in Me which strengthened My will to resist. And staying in dark and sinful surroundings also gave the external evil spirits an opportunity to besiege the body and to entice it with make-belief images which were intended to confound the senses and weaken My resistance. But I was not allowed to push these evil spirits aside .... I had to try to pacify them, I also had to let love come to the fore because I realised that they, too, were pitiful beings under the adversary's control which should also be released from him one day. And therefore I did not use force against these evil spirits but had to exercise patience and gentleness, I had to resist them and calm them down through My willingness to love until they let go of Me by themselves ....

I was a human being and had to fight and suffer like a human, because all this was part of the act of Salvation I wanted to accomplish for My fallen brothers .... For at the same time I also wanted to show people how they can master their weaknesses and cravings, I wanted to exemplify to them the life which should help them gain freedom and achieve unification with the eternal Father .... I wanted to prove to them that it is possible to resist all temptation with the strength of love, that love is the first and last condition in order to live earthly life successfully, to become perfect and to unite with God .... The love in Me made Me, as a human being, realise the cause of the wretched state, just as you humans can only gain the right understanding through love. And the love in Me also gave me the strong will to carry out the act of Salvation on account of which My soul had embodied itself on earth .... As a human being I knew that I would only be able to accomplish this act with the strength of God's love, and therefore I called for 'Love', I beseeched It to give Itself to Me, and thus also shaped Myself appropriately to receive God's strength of love in Me .... I tried to resist all cravings, I denied entry to all impure thoughts the adversary wanted to awaken in Me, time and again I confronted him with My love from which he had to flee, and thus soon only love filled My heart. I formed an increasingly more heartfelt bond with the Eternal Love Which gave Itself to Me and thus also made Me become increasingly stronger, so that I approached the final goal of My earthly existence with a firm will. Yet the adversary did not stop besieging My body time and again with ever fiercer temptations as My intention became more evident to him .... And I had to fight him until My end .... time and again My human nature emerged in Me so that, in My weakness, I prayed to the Father 'If Thou be willing, remove this cup from Me ....' But the bond with the Father was stronger and I utterly succumbed to His will .... I foresaw humanity's boundless misery and the love which constantly grew more powerful was ready for humanity's rescue mission .... A human being suffered and died the death on the cross, yet this human being was merely a shell for Me Myself, I was able to take abode in Him, and it was Love which accomplished the act of Salvation, it was Love which redeemed humanity's guilt of sin and this Love was I Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'I bestow My grace upon the humble ....'

B.D. 7057 from March 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My strength is made perfect in weakness .... But that does not mean that a person's faith may be weak, instead, it entirely concerns the humility of heart, so that a person recognises himself as weak and unworthy and acknowledges it before Me and that he appeals to Me for grace, which then will also flow to him in abundance. My spirit can only work in a genuinely humble person, for he will entirely hand himself over to Me, he does not request anything for himself but leaves it to Me to decide what I will give to him. And a truly humble person will indeed receive an abundance of blessings. He will make use of them and also be lovingly active of his own accord, because the side-effect of true humility is that it kindles heartfelt love for Me and his neighbour. A humble person has already released himself from My adversary's dominion whose fundamental characteristic is arrogance. Hence he will solely regard coming closer to Me as worth striving for and such desire will be supported on My part .... in other Words: the spiritual spark in the human being strives to unite with its eternal Father-Spirit, thus I can also pour out My spirit upon it. However, My spirit can never work where My adversary's characteristic of pride can still be found. For this would simultaneously mean My co-operation with him .... A person must have entered into humility before I can become effective in him .... But what is to be understood by true humility? ....

True humility need not be visible to any person through external conduct, through facial expressions or outward behaviour towards his fellow human beings, I solely look upon the humility of heart, the inner admission of weakness and sinfulness, the inner acknowledgment of the being's unworthiness towards his God and Creator and thus also the admission of his guilt as a result of the past sin of apostasy. All beings had certainly once been in My image and, as their Creator, their radiant beauty gladdened Me .... But they did not remain as they had been .... their whole nature changed into the opposite and in this state they were no longer able to exist before My eyes. But in their delusion they even rebelled against Me, because they had adopted My adversary's nature, who was exceedingly proud. The return to Me is therefore not possible until the being has discarded its arrogance, until it has changed it into deepest humility, until it recognises its immense depravity and the vast distance from Me and subsequently stretches its hands longingly out to Me for mercy. Then I will truly not hesitate for long, I will take hold of its hands and draw the being close to Me, for in its humility it becomes My child, which the Father lovingly draws to His heart and then showers it with evidence of His love, with an abundance of blessings .... which He can also illuminate again with His spirit. Then the strength of the spirit will be able to manifest itself clearly, the person will demonstrate gifts which are seemingly supernatural but which are, in fact, only the being's original characteristics without which a perfect being is unthinkable: The person will be full of light and strength, that is, he will dispose of extraordinary knowledge as well as of abilities which a person otherwise does not possess. However, despite his obvious bond with God he will nevertheless remain profoundly humble, for humility is a divine characteristic which merely changed into the opposite as a result of the fall. And so you humans will also always have to strive for true humility if you want My spirit to become effective in you as well, for anyone who still harbours a spark of arrogance in him has not yet released himself from My adversary, and the latter will make a constant effort to keep him enchained. And the world offers him many opportunities for this, so that a person will seek increasingly more fame and honour and look down on everything that is small and lowly. But this is also definite proof of his adherence to the adversary, whom you humans should not ignore and beware of such inner attitudes, which are truly still far removed from true humility. Nevertheless, if you want Me Myself to be powerful in you, you must also become conscious of your weakness, for I only bestow My grace upon the humble ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Rays of the spiritual sun ....

B.D. 7058 from March 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

And no matter how gloomy it may be around you, you can consider yourselves fortunate when the spiritual sun sends its rays down upon you when you stand in the light of truth. What shadows your path of life on earth are only misty formations which always disappear, which once have to give way to the light when you step out of the earthly sphere, when everything earthly remains behind and the soul returns to its true home. But you would never seek the light if you were not oppressed by darkness .... In an always sunny earthly world you would not feel that your soul is still in darkness and thus do nothing to provide it with light. But once you are in the realm of the spiritual sun your soul will become bright and clear, and then you will no longer be oppressed by the darkness which still surrounds you on earth. And the spiritual sun can truly shine for all of you, for anyone who sincerely seeks Me will already place himself in its sphere of radiation, and he will feel the light and warmth very beneficially, and then he will also pay less attention to the earthly affliction because his soul will rise from the earthly sphere and strive towards the light which shines for it. The spiritual sun is My ray of love-light which constantly takes its path out into infinity but does not tolerate any resistance or it will remain ineffective. The spiritual sun is the light of realization which also shows people their relationship with their God and creator and which therefore also makes the human being happy because he now feels My love and therefore also reciprocates it .... Anyone who is in this ray of love will also no longer feel excessively burdened, whatever may still happen to him in earthly life, for his spiritual sphere is no longer earth as such, the soul far prefers to dwell in the spiritual sphere which became apparent to it through My ray of love light. And even though it is still bound by the body, even though it still feels its sufferings and afflictions, it can nevertheless impart so much strength from this spiritual sphere to its body that it will also be better able to overcome all earthly difficulties .... For the spiritual sun has an all-pervading strength, providing the soul willingly opens itself to its rays, that it turns to where it can also be struck by its ray. The human being has to consciously make himself My own, he has to consciously look for light and warmth with Me, but then I will also enfold him and he will be surrounded by My sun of love which never sets, which lets a glorious day arise out of the night, whose rays have a powerful effect on the soul's coverings. And no matter how much the human being seems to be 'in the shadows' earthly, My sun of love will also chase away these shadows, and the soul's images, which it was previously unable to see, will now reveal themselves in all clarity. You humans must choose for yourselves between day and night, between light and darkness .... and so that you long for the light, you are often beset by dense darkness; so that you long for the bright day for yourselves, you must walk through dark night, and good for those who long for light in the darkness. These will also irrevocably enter the radiant sphere of My sun of love; yet anyone who feels at ease in the darkness will also remain in it. But as soon as the spiritual sun shines on a person he leaves all darkness behind, his desire to come closer to his God and creator, from Whom the light emanates which makes him happy, becomes ever greater .... He recognizes Me Myself in this light and his heart now opens wide to receive Me in it .... My illumination of love ignites the flame of love in him and it blazes towards Me .... The strength of My ray of love flows over him and he now spares no effort to reach Me, Whom he recognizes as his father of eternity and to Whom he now offers all his love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation requires soul work ....

B.D. 7059 from March 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Only you yourselves can bring about the transformation of your being, because it was you yourselves who formed yourselves, because you yourselves shaped your once perfect being into imperfection. I created you perfect, for nothing imperfect can come forth from Me. And therefore I also endowed you with free will, but you misused it and therefore also gave away your perfection. What you have lost as a result you must now also try to regain yourselves .... For I cannot give you back your former perfection against your will, I can only ever help you to achieve it but leave it up to your will whether you accept this help. Thus the will alone determines whether and when you accomplish your change back. And that is why the transformation of every person's will is his own business, which no being can accomplish on his behalf. Every individual will has to become active and shed all signs of imperfection, and this requires the human being to work on himself. Every human being knows that he has faults and weaknesses, that he is far from being able to be called perfect .... Every human being knows that his nature is not 'divine', that he cannot show many divine signs, that his nature is rather characterized by the anti-divine, that he is not free from qualities which could call his divine origin into question if he knows nothing of his former apostasy .... And he has to try to change all these anti-divine qualities, he has to bring everything in himself back into the right order, which once filled him and from which he himself has emerged. He must seek to turn every quality clinging to him into its opposite, as he once did .... Then he will unfold all the virtues which will make him a divine being again, and then he will have accomplished the transformation and will return to his original state, which means light and strength and freedom. But how is this transformation possible? .... Only through love alone .... It was love that caused the being to abandon itself and thereby fall. Love alone can help it to ascend again, love transforms everything wrong again and makes it possible for the being to come close to Me again, love is the characteristic of the divine, and thus the being which fully develops love within itself must also attain its former divine state again. But a life of love requires the human being's will .... love must be kindled in every person's heart, and then the human being will also muster the strength to work on himself and reshape his nature, then he will fight against all faults and weaknesses. Love will change pride into humility, intolerance into patience, hard-heartedness into mercy, contentiousness into love of peace, selfishness into justice, anger into gentleness .... Every evil in the human being will have to give way to love, for this is divine and it leads all My creatures back to Me again who once voluntarily separated themselves from Me. But you once rejected this love, therefore you must now make an effort yourselves again to let it shine upon you, which only requires your will, thus an opening of the heart .... For My love has always and constantly been for you, even though you turned away from Me and therefore rejected My love .... But now it also wants to be reciprocated by you, and therefore you must first be willing to ignite the spark of love within you .... which is My gift to every being embodied as a human being on earth .... Only then will I be able to nourish the little flame of love with the fire of My eternal love, because then your resistance against Me will have been abandoned and you will be ready to take the path back to Me. I will always let graces flow to you, I will always help you to ascend, but only your free will will let the graces become effective, only your free will will accept My assistance, and thus your free will will also have to tackle the work on the soul which is necessary for the transformation of the being. Bear this in mind so that you don't let the short time on earth pass by in inactivity of will, for no-one can do this work for you, neither a human being nor a being of light, no matter how great their love for you might be. Only loving intercession by people can help you gain strength, but you always have to accept it of your own free will and use it correctly. Therefore you should not walk along so indifferently, you should become and remain aware of your task and help the soul to attain perfection, which you can certainly achieve on earth if only you eagerly let your will become active and thus direct it to Me for the time being .... Then I will seize you and truly no longer let you fall .... then My strong arm will hold you, for the will turned towards Me also means giving up resistance, and then My illumination of love will also have an effect again and be able to kindle love in the human being, and then the human being will also do the work on his soul .... He will change again and the return to Me will also certainly take place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's guidance .... will .... faith .... love ....

B.D. 7060 from March 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who walks by My side can travel his earthly path with peace of mind, he need not fear anything because he is under My protection due to his voluntary affiliation with Me. Thus I must always be your guide, you may not travel the path alone so that you will not be joined by the other who does not want to protect you but only seduce you. Therefore it is not difficult to successfully travel the earthly path, because nothing else is necessary for this but that you entrust yourselves to Me, that you quite simply desire to be united with Me, for this desire will certainly be granted to you. I only let the earth as well as the whole of creation come into being for the purpose that you return to Me again, from Whom you once turned away. And as soon as you as human beings acknowledge Me as your God and creator and desire to be united with this God, I will also reveal Myself to you as father .... I will take you by the hand and lead you on the path to the father's house, for My joy is exceedingly great if you want to reach it as My children. But if you feel Me next to you then you will also hold a dialogue with Me, and you will follow all My instructions, you will pay attention to what I advise you, and you will increasingly recognize that My fatherly love cares for you, and you will safely and calmly travel your earthly path. But the worst thing for you humans is to walk alone, for you will not stay alone for long but only give My adversary the opportunity to approach you, who does not reveal himself to you as an enemy but makes you seemingly friendly offers which are very tempting and which you cannot well resist because they correspond even more to your nature. However, I cannot oust him as long as you do not call for Me. But the knowledge of Me, of a God of love, wisdom and might, will not remain hidden from all of you, you will all receive knowledge of Me .... But whether you seriously turn your will towards Me is up to you but it is always decisive for the success of earthly life. But you are also given a silent admonisher who warns you of My adversary and urges you towards Me .... And you must give in to this quiet urging within you and it will not be to your detriment. And once you have established the bond with Me you will not easily loosen it again, because I will hold you with a loving hand or again and again entice you like a good shepherd to follow Me. And every person who starts his day's work with thoughts of Me, every person who asks Me for My guidance and My blessing, can now also move in the world without worrying .... I will always walk by his side and make sure that he does not stumble, I will also give him strength to resist My adversary's temptations which approach him again and again .... for I truly guide the one who chooses Me as his leader. Yet again and again it has to be emphasized that this devotion to Me first requires faith in Me. And this faith does not only arise from the knowledge of Me but it requires a degree of love which only allows faith to come alive .... And because so many people lack love they also lack the right faith in a God Who wants to be a father to His living creations, Who also wants to guide them through earthly life as a loving father and in Whose guidance they can therefore entrust themselves. For this reason, despite the knowledge of a God, there are few ties between people and Me, and even if I often approach them unrecognized and offer Myself as their guide, they trust their own strength and wisdom and walk alone .... but are not averse to the other companion who tries to exploit their unbelief for himself and also succeeds. This is why the greatest evil in the world is unkindness, for even small deeds of unselfish neighbourly love would open up the human being's feelings and his thinking, and the human being's spirit, which is My share, would be able to express itself and urge him towards Me, in Whom he would then also be able to believe once he has kindled love within himself. Without love no human being's will will turn towards Me, and therefore there is also great spiritual hardship on earth, it is a struggle for existence which would be much easier if the human being allowed Me to take care of him and be a faithful helper and guide for him. Yet every person can kindle love within himself, every person can therefore also recognize Me and consciously turn his will towards Me and thus also desire My guidance .... But since earthly life is given to him for the purpose of testing his will, all coercion is also eliminated. Yet I try everything to encourage the human being to be lovingly active in order to win him over to faith in Me, for this faith will truly make his earthly life easier for him, he will .... once he has recognized Me .... also entrust himself to Me and will not want to walk without Me .... And now he will no longer walk his pilgrimage path alone, I will accompany him wherever he goes, and he will truly have a strong support in Me, he will be able to lean on Me in every adversity and danger, and the way home to the father's house will now be covered without fail because I Myself will guide him there ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Soothing immature substances of the body ....

B.D. 7061 from March 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You humans on earth still have much of the immature spiritual on and in you. It is your body .... as the material cover of your soul .... consisting of spiritual substances which are still in the beginning of their development, thus they still contain much that is contrary to Me. And it is your soul .... the spiritual substance which shall reach its final maturity .... likewise still immature at the beginning of its embodiment and travels the path of earthly life precisely for the purpose of perfection. The soul's immature potencies are also endangered by the influence of bodily substances, for the former affect the latter in exactly the wrong way, disregarding My will and My order. But the soul nevertheless has help in the spirit slumbering within it, My divine share, which will always try to positively influence the soul. But which influence is stronger is solely decided by the human being's will. Once the spirit has gained great influence on the soul, this influence will also radiate onto the body's spiritual substances, i.e. the soul already has the strength to influence the not-yet-spiritualized body by determining it to join its striving and, at the same time, to fulfil the spirit's demand together with the soul .... But the substances which are still opposed to Me revolt against this, often even in such a way that they prevent the bodily functions from carrying out their natural activity. And this then means failure of the body, organic disturbances as well as general weakening .... For My adversary has control over those spiritual substances, that which is still completely immature, which he will also keep until the soul has succeeded in bringing these bodily functions to rest as well. For it can do so with the help of the spirit, which supplies it with the strength from Me to also master these evil spirits. The nature of the body need not always correspond to the nature of the soul when it is conceived into a body of flesh. The soul can reach maturity more easily, whereas the body needs a longer time until it adapts to the soul's wishes and thus to the spirit in it. But an already more mature soul can achieve this if it continues to maintain the bond with the divine spirit, if it also desires its emanation of strength for the soothing of the bodily substances, which .... as likewise spiritual .... also need a spiritual influx in order to come into the right order. With a spiritually striving soul, which has already entered into contact with the spirit, satan only has a small surface to attack in the physical shell, which he therefore also works on unscrupulously. But as soon as the soul allows My spirit to work precisely when it is at work, it will be pushed away because it flees the light which now flows into the soul. And the strength of the spirit can now also be consciously directed to where the adversary has been displaced by the spirit. A body in which My spirit has been allowed to work is always able to repel the adversary, for My spirit is My share and My strength is truly stronger than the opposing force. The human being is never too weak to resist him who uses My spiritual strength, and the adversary will have to withdraw as soon as the body no longer resists the working of My spirit either. For even the immature substances will soon feel the beneficial influence left behind by the working of My spirit, and they will calm down and slowly also enter into the right order. But the human being's will has to become active for this purpose too, regardless of the physical disturbances he has to open himself for the influx from Me, he has to maintain the bond with Me in order to prevent My adversary from taking possession of the body, he has to constantly seek refuge with Me anew and appeal for the flow of strength from My spirit, he has to let Me speak to him Myself so that My adversary relinquishes his body because he flees light and My presence .... Where I am, he cannot be .... So let Me constantly be with you and you will present him with the greatest obstacle so that he will no longer be able to harass your body. And the body's spiritual substances will also turn ever more towards My divine ray of love, they will be soothed and soon only fulfil the will of the soul and thus of the spirit, and in such soothed outer shells My adversary will then no longer find entrance, because these, too, can be permeated by My spirit through the human being's free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Announcing the forerunner of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7062 from March 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

None of you humans would know the truth anymore if this were not proclaimed to you through My spirit time and time again .... The pure truth preached to people during My life on earth did not remain pure, for as soon as human consideration began to use My teaching for the purposes of whole nations, everything was intermingled with human supplements, for My pure doctrine did not sufficiently correspond to people's selfishness, and so the individual communities sought to shape this doctrine more or less expediently. And thus the church which I once founded Myself, the so-called early church, soon became a mere distortion of what it originally had been. And My pure teaching had to undergo countless changes. And what still exists today can no longer claim to be pure truth. In order to keep the truth pure, clean vessels are needed into which My spirit can constantly pour. The divine spirit must forever be able to flow, and so the teaching I gave to people must equally be proclaimed by those who are permeated by the spirit or the words will already be subject to a change in the mouth of the proclaimer and take on a different meaning ....

It must always be taken into account that something pure and divine will lose its purity in ungodly surroundings because I do not compel the will of a human being. What the individual person makes of the truth conveyed to him is up to him, and My holy Word was already being distorted even during My life on earth where it suited people's own ends. I can certainly keep transmitting My pure Word to earth through My spirit, but I will not deprive people of their freedom by forcing the truth upon them. Yet as long as people voluntarily place themselves at My disposal, who prepare themselves as vessels for My spirit, it is always possible to correct all existing errors, to answer any question that needs clarification and to give people pure light which comes forth from Me, the eternal Essence of light. But people, in turn, hold on with tenacity to the distorted doctrines, at the bottom of which is My adversary who will always fight against the light of truth. And thus an almost impenetrable night has spread across the human race, since error and falsehood are identical to darkness. And it is made extremely difficult for My bearers of light to penetrate this darkness, because people are already so deluded that they can no longer recognise a true light ....

And thus an almighty light will begin to shine, and this light will testify to Me and My return in the clouds .... It will bear witness to the Judgment and the rapture of My Own on the day of Judgment .... A radiantly bright light will arise and once again proclaim My pure Word, a voice in the spiritual wilderness will appear and try to awaken people from their sleep of death .... He will come to the aid of those who testify to Me and My working in them, He will confirm the truth of what was imparted to humanity through the working of My spirit .... He will make mighty speeches and spare no-one taking dark ways .... nor will he fear those in power but tear the mask off their face, expose them and reveal their true intentions .... He will fight with the sword of the tongue, for the high and the low will bear him ill will, because no-one wants to hear the pure truth which, however, does not deviate from the doctrine I once preached on earth. Thus he will be My messenger through whose mouth I Myself will speak and who will merely fulfil his last mission on this earth: to announce Me and My coming once more, as it is written. However, once this light begins to shine then you will know that My coming is near and so is the Judgment ....

And then extraordinary things will happen through him as well, but it will no longer harm people's freedom of will, for he will find little belief and only the awakened will recognise him and his mission .... Yet he will extraordinarily fortify those who are weak, for his Words are full of strength .... But then the last phase of this earth will have come, for at the same time this proclaimer will be the most fervent opponent to the one whom people will choose as their worldly ruler and in whom My adversary will incarnate himself in order to perform this last infamous act against Me .... For then the battle of faith will erupt and My Own will find great support in the light which I Myself send to earth, they will receive much strength in order to stand firm in the time of greatest distress, which precedes My coming to earth. For I will not leave you, My faithful Own, without help, and in order that you will remain strong I announce this light, this voice, in advance, and then you will know that I will soon arrive in order to fetch you, in order to put an end to My adversary's activity, in order to help truth achieve its final victory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Protection in the struggle of faith by beings of light and otherworldly souls ....

B.D. 7063 from March 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My adversary will cause you, who are and want to remain faithful to Me, to engage in an extremely fierce struggle. He will try in every way to make you turn away from faith, from spiritual striving and thus from Me Myself .... And I tell you this in advance so that you will be prepared for it and then not doubt Me and My might. For his time is given to him but it is limited, thus his activity will certainly also be ended by Me. Yet he will still let off steam against you in every way, after all, he knows that you have been able to draw away many of his followers .... But precisely this following .... many souls in the kingdom of the beyond .... will grant you protection and help you in many adversities he will cause you. And One is always ready to help .... And if I promise you My protection and My help you can truly look forward to this coming time without fear, for it will not last long .... But it requires your will and your strength of faith. Again and again you will have to unite with Me in heartfelt prayer, you will have to work ever more diligently on yourselves and also in My vineyard .... You will have to draw strength from My word ever more often and keep an open eye for everything that happens around you. For the hardship around you will also increase and then your love can prove itself .... And your strength will also increase with every work of love you carry out. Even if there is apparent progress on the one hand, even if no earthly decline is apparent for the time being .... but spiritually everything is heading towards decline, and people's activity also visibly shows that people are under My adversary's control. And then you will need extraordinary inner strength which you can only draw from your heartfelt bond with Me. For the more the world comes to the fore the more unreal everything spiritual, every doctrine of faith and also spiritual knowledge .... will appear. For My adversary will ensure that everything will be doubted, and he will even have eager servants who openly take action against My own and want to destroy all their faith .... And if this time were to last very long then My own would also be too weak to resist .... but for the sake of the elect I will shorten the days, and you can believe that you will endure this time, that I will supply you with unusual strength because I know that the struggle will also be unusually difficult for you. But I will not leave My own and enlighten their spirit so that they will not be deceived by My adversary. And I already do everything beforehand to help My own gain strong faith, which then will also be strength with which they can master everything. And one resistance after another will also arise for My bearers of light due to his influence, but anyone who has given himself to Me of his own free will will also have countless beings of light at his side and defend himself against the enemy's power by weakening him with their abundance of light, which he is no match for. And thus you need only continue to seek the bond with Me as well as with all beings of light, so that they may surround you for your protection .... And your devotion to Me will now also secure you the help of those beings which have completely entered into My will. And it is My will to support you until the end .... and this will is also theirs, and thus you are truly not at the adversary's mercy but you will provide the evidence that strength and power flow through you as soon as he approaches you in the form of earthly enemies who want to hinder you and your spiritual activity, who also want to persuade you to apostatize but don't reckon with the strength of spirit you are filled with. Therefore, work as long as you can still work unhindered .... Carry the light into the darkness and join Me ever more intimately .... and you will truly be able to withstand even the most difficult battle, you will emerge victorious from the battle of faith, for My strength will become powerful in you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference again to the end ....

B.D. 7064 from March 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

How futile is the worry and striving of people who are only concerned about maintaining and embellishing their earthly life. Very soon everything will be taken away from them, and all their worries will have been in vain and so will the time spent on earth, the energy used for it .... And life does not last long, you are all only granted an extremely short lifetime compared to eternity. And for countless people even this lifetime is still shortened, for no-one knows when his last day will come. And therefore every person should use his life well, but not for his body but solely for his soul .... because then I Myself will take care of the body, as I have promised. And the truth of this promise will become quite evident at a time when the human being's strength will no longer be sufficient to maintain his body, when dark forces will plunge it into adversity and misery .... Then only one will be able to bring you salvation .... the one Who is lord over life and death and Who will also preserve your life if only you remember Him in your adversity and if you also help your soul by uniting with Me in right prayer. This time lies ahead of you when you will lose your possessions and experience extreme hardship, when you will no longer be able to give your body what it needs to sustain life .... And then your soul will push itself forward with its desire, it will quietly urge you to seek refuge with Me, for the spiritual spark within you urges it to do so, because the spiritual spark is My part which constantly tries to impel the human being into a bond with Me. And then just a short time can be enough to achieve more for your souls than your hitherto long earthly life has brought you .... Then the human being will also have the certainty that I will also help him in earthly adversity, and I will truly not disappoint his trust. And I have to put you humans into such adversity again because your souls, which have not yet gained anything in their earthly life, last Me .... I have to let the body experience tangible adversity so that the human being will take the path to Me and then the soul can draw strength from this connection in order to influence the body to remain in constant bond with Me. People's souls are completely buried in matter, the human being only cares for its possession, spiritual development is seldom even considered, and one day after the other passes without a change of heart. But time is hastening and will soon bring you all a change .... at first purely earthly and shortly afterwards spiritually, for the spiritual low has been reached which necessitates an end of this earth and a complete transformation of your outer form as well as a new order of all creatures. And because this spiritual turning point is immensely significant for the spiritual embodied in the human being, it is still preceded by an earthly shock as a last admonition and warning sign, as a last opportunity to escape the spiritual depth and to still achieve a small ascent which averts the worst fate from the soul: the new banishment into matter. What is attached to matter will also become matter again .... And this is the great danger, since people mainly think materially and think little or not at all of their soul. And if I want to save them from this danger I first have to take from them what they strive for in order to still achieve a change in their thinking. Great earthly adversity can still bring this about where the human being himself is powerless and only one way out remains for him to call upon his God and creator for help. But no-one will be forced to do so either, the will alone will determine what earthly adversity will drive him to do. And people can only ever be informed of the fact that they will not be able to keep anything, that everything will be lost to them and that they cannot do anything themselves to protect themselves from such a loss, for the forces of nature will break through so suddenly that no-one will be able to think clearly and that only those will have an advantage who then call upon Me, to whom I am so close that they immediately take hold of My hand and appeal to Me for protection and help .... The close bond with Me will also be their most secure protection, for I can make everything possible, I can also command the elements to stop before My own so that they will not be touched and they can stand in the midst of the surf unharmed and safe .... For truly I care for your body as you only care for your soul .... And what can still happen to save the souls of those who are still completely entangled in matter will happen, for I take pity on humanity which goes blindly through earthly life and does not think of its actual purpose of earthly life and its task. But people must retain their freedom of will and therefore I have to resort to painful means if I still want to see a small success, so that at least some are able to free themselves from the spell of matter .... And these will thank Me eternally as soon as they have only attained a glimmer of realization ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption of the bound in the environment ....

B.D. 7065 from March 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You can all contribute to the redemption of the spiritual as soon as only your love embraces everything which still remains in bondage and therefore in wretchedness. Love is the only remedy, for love is a barrier which you erect against the adversary, which prevents his activity. If you think of the wretched, bound spiritual being completely powerless against the adversary (that it still belongs to the adversary) .... and want to help it and use your strength to release it, then you are truly doing a work of redemption of utmost importance, for this spiritual's ascent development will be facilitated, it will be able to integrate itself more quickly into the laws of divine order and can also more easily break the external form and be more quickly conceived into new deformations, so that it will reach maturity more quickly. And you humans achieve this redemption of the bound spiritual through those activities which you consciously carry out in love under God's blessing .... be it through the creation of material things which fulfil a serving purpose or also through helping to serve .... if only you are always moved by the will to help this bound spiritual to progress. Every work will then, apart from its actual purpose, also have a spiritual effect which, although you cannot see it, is undeniably beneficial for the bound spiritual substance and also transfers you into an outer sphere of life, so that the spiritual substance in matter and also in the world of nature opens up to you and thus you yourselves emit emanations and thus your proximity already has a soothing effect on the still bound spiritual substance. You can believe that you are already doing tremendous redemption work when you embrace everything around you with loving thoughts. However, not with a love that wants to possess, but with a love that wants to pity, make happy and help everything that serves you in daily life. The spiritual bound in matter feels this love and is always more willing to serve you .... And already this is the beginning of 'giving up resistance' .... But you yourselves then live a conscious life, conscious of your own task and also conscious of the state of all creatures and all created things. And if you yourselves have entered into a state of love which embraces everything, even so-called dead matter, it will also be easy for you to establish just order within yourselves, because love will then be the power which also accomplishes to calm substances which are still ungodly and to help them to spiritualization. You must therefore, as it were, wage a battle with the one who still has those substances under his control .... But against him you can only fight with the weapon of love .... This is an irrevocable law that God's adversary can only be wrested his share through love. And if you now know that even the spiritual substance bound in matter succumbs to your strength of love, that it approaches you and, as it were, gives up its resistance in your hands, that it allows itself to be transformed by your will in order to be of service, then it will not be difficult for you to believe that you also achieve the same transformation within yourselves through love .... that you have such an effective weapon in love against the enemy of your souls that he will gain less and less influence on those spiritual substances which still dwell in your bodily shell as disorderly .... Love can achieve everything, love also takes pain upon itself if it can thereby accomplish a work of salvation .... And you humans have to muster this unselfish love, for the adversary can no longer offer resistance to this love, he will then flee the place where he is only ever confronted by love because his power is broken there. But first this means that you must shape yourselves into love, only then will you also have the strength to be active in redemption yourselves. And everything needs help, both your fellow human beings as well as all works of creation which surround you, be it matter, plants or animals .... All of them can be helped in the maturing of their spiritual substances by you who, as I-conscious beings, are in the last stage of your development .... If you radiate a lot of love, then everything in your environment will also be affected by this love and be moved to relax its resistance, it will feel your emanation of love beneficially and, as it were, enter into your will to fulfil its task in a helpful way .... but it will also feel and harden every unkind radiation and then also reveal this through abnormal development, through malignancy or unfavourable influence on its environment. What could you humans achieve if love determined your whole being to think and act? And truly, no disorderly states would become noticeable in and on yourselves, because your love would also constantly secure the influx of strength from God and this truly achieves everything .... thus also able to create order in a way to which all still immature spiritual substances willingly submit. You will achieve nothing by force but everything with love .... And you can therefore become healthy in soul and body if you lovingly try to put everything in the right order .... Then love will change everything that previously expressed itself in an ungodly way, the soul will be freed from all coverings by virtue of love, and the body will also cease to be active in an ungodly way, because love now denies the adversary all access, because where love is, his activity has now become impossible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeeming strength of Jesus' name ....

B.D. 7066 from March 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You humans should seek salvation in My name .... you should know that you cannot find salvation anywhere else but with Me, that you definitely have to acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus Christ, that you thus have to believe in the divine Saviour and His act of mercy. I came to earth Myself in Jesus, the human being, through His mouth I Myself instructed the people, My strength manifested itself within Him, through Him I performed miracles, I raised the dead to life, I healed the sick and helped people in times of earthly hardship .... in Him I Myself died on the cross, because Jesus the human being Jesus had received Me within Himself in all fullness, because He had shaped Himself into love and thus became a suitable vessel for Me in which I could achieve the act of Salvation in order to make

Amends for the whole of humanity's guilt of sin. Hence the name of Jesus is the name of your God and eternal Father, hence you have to gather in My name and let Me Myself dwell amongst you if you want to achieve bliss, which once had made you unspeakably happy .... but which you still lack as long as you live on earth. It is therefore not enough just to believe in 'God', because such faith is indeed the acknowledgment of a Creator Who brought everything into existence, including yourselves; however, this faith does not lead you back to Him, but you now have to acknowledge the Saviour too, Who first had made it possible for you to walk the path to your God and Father. And only in this way can you come to your Father.

Thus you have to believe in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, only then will you have the right faith, and only then will your faith lead you to Salvation, i.e. your soul can only then be returned to its former state, because it needs the help of Jesus Christ for this and without help it cannot ever reach the goal .... Consequently you have to look for salvation in My name .... And then you will also understand why it is necessary to tell people about Jesus Christ, that it is not enough to want to explore or prove the existence of God, because this belief can be gained by every human being looking around himself with open eyes and contemplating creation and its origin .... But the main fact is the redeeming strength of Jesus' name .... You humans first have to know the significance of the act of Salvation so that you then can step under the cross of Jesus and call upon the name of Jesus as the name of your God and Father for the salvation of your souls.

Because Jesus' arrival was the dawn of a new era, the time had come when, due to His crucifixion, the gate to the kingdom of light was opened and the first fully redeemed souls could return to the Father .... Because many souls stood before the gate to bliss who first had to be freed from their guilt of the original sin in order to dwell once again as blessed spiritual beings where they had originated from. And this final return into the Father's house was made possibly by the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, Who therefore also has to be acknowledged by every human being who wants to regain his original state. Jesus Christ Himself is the gate into the kingdom of heaven .... and His name is declared throughout the spheres of light, for I Myself Am within Him, He and I are one .... And anyone who utters the name of Jesus with profound devotion speaks to Me directly, and I shall truly bring salvation to him .... And therefore you will not make a wrong request when you say the name of Jesus with complete faith and thus submit your request to Me Myself .... Because when you believe in Him and His act of Salvation you will also have become redeemed from your encumbering original sin, and then My love will prove itself to you again, and your childlike call upon My name will also ensure that I will hear you and grant your request.

I Am always and forever your God and Creator .... but I could only become your Father through the act of Salvation, because only then could you receive the strength to change of your own free will into perfect beings, only then could you turn from 'living creations' into My 'children', if you use free will to return to Me .... and only with My death on the cross could this free will be strengthened. Therefore your salvation rests solely in My name .... Therefore you will only then be on the path of return to Me when you have taken the path to Jesus Christ, because only this path leads to Me, back into the Father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Act of creating the spiritual beings ....

B.D. 7067 from March 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

It is My will that you shall be enlightened where darkness prevails. People who don't question cannot receive answers, but those who want to know and turn to Me Myself will receive My reply so that they will learn to recognise Me in My love and wisdom and grant their love to Me .... The act of creating the spiritual beings was a spiritual process which will only be understandable to you humans when you enter the kingdom of light. As long as you live on earth it can only be roughly outlined to you according to your level of understanding. Nevertheless, it will not divert from the truth, but it will lack both the deeper reasons as well as the infinitely many intermediate processes which, however, would not contribute towards your enlightenment either. However, you can rest assured that I will not let your thinking become confused, since you only wish to be instructed in the truth. When I created the first being I was only motivated by the thought of creating a vessel for Myself which was intended to assimilate My ceaselessly outpouring strength of love .... because My infinite love wanted to give itself and only ever provide happiness .... My strength of love constantly brought forth all kinds of spiritual creations. Therefore I also wanted to create something that corresponded to Me Myself, thus an image of Me. And My will came to pass .... a being of supreme perfection arose beside Me which was pleasing to Me, which was indescribably beautiful, it was an image of Myself which from then on was so permeated by My strength of love that it was equally able to be creatively active without limitation. And just as the source of My strength of love had motivated Me into shaping a receiving vessel into which it could flow, the same will and desire also arose in this being to make use of the constant influx of My love's strength and, likewise, to let beings arise from within itself. Thus the same process repeated itself, because I wanted to let this first-created being participate in the incredible bliss of giving life to like-natured beings, for as an 'image' of Myself it was imbued with the same feelings, it was overflowing with love, and the strength it constantly received from Me did not keep the being inactive either .... which resulted in this very process of creating countless beings .... Hence these created beings could not be different from My first-created being .... they were supremely perfect, brightly radiant and overwhelmingly powerful spirits which all corresponded to the image I had externalised. Through My influx of strength, which made the act of creating these beings possible in the first place, I was therefore also their 'Creator', although the will of the first-created being had to avail itself first of this strength of Mine. Hence all beings emerged from Me and My first image .... and all beings possessed the same creative power. But My will was also active in all originally created beings, the host of originally created spirits were inflamed with burning love for Me, because My fire of love was their fundamental element, they had been the products of purest love and therefore all created beings were also positively inclined towards Me ....

Endless times passed by in most blissful harmony and a constant exchange of love .... and this state need never have changed. But then the process of creating took on a different form .... which should only be understood in a spiritual sense. This was triggered by the desire of My first-created being, the bearer of light, to see Me. The being's love for Me was still unchanged and therefore it desired to behold Me even though it knew that I, as the 'centre of strength and light' could not be visible to My created beings, which would have ceased to exist in view of My abundance of light .... it would have consumed the created beings .... which were sparks of My light .... and thus a beholding of Me was not possible. And because it was unable to behold Me the thought flashed up in it to become independent from Me and more or less present itself to the host of originally created being as 'Creator itself' .... a thought which arose as a consequence of the desire to see Me despite better knowledge. As an attribute of perfection all beings also possessed free will which, however, always corresponded to My will. And this free will allowed for the said mental confusion .... Thus the bearer of light, Lucifer, was not prevented by Me from aiming his will in the wrong direction. Even so, the process of creation started to falter, that is, as long as his will no longer harmonised with Mine he more or less closed himself off to the flow of My love, yet always just temporarily, for at first his resistance was so small that love nevertheless came through again and he utterly devoted himself to Me once more, which then also resulted in an unabated flow of My strength of love and thus continued creative activity. But time and again the wrong thoughts kept emerging in him because he did not confide them in Me Myself so that I could have refuted them .... For he temporarily excluded Me without realising that he thereby lessened his strength .... As soon as he loosened the bond with Me through wrongly inclined thoughts the inflow of strength of love also lessened; however, he did not realise this in view of the countless multitude of spirits he had already called into existence through his will and the use of My strength .... Time and again it must be emphasised that My strength enabled him to create the beings in the first place and that only his love for Me gave him the strength .... so it is understandable, that a reduction of his love also reduced the influx of strength. And at the same time, every created being was also the proof of Lucifer's connection with Me .... thus no other being could arise after Lucifer consciously separated from Me, on account of which all created beings belong to Me as well, for they are 'My emanated strength of love'. And yet a large proportion of all created beings had fallen away from Me .... And that justifies the question as to whether the beings differed in their fundamental substance ....

I only externalised one being as an independent entity .... And this being was created in My image. Consequently, all spiritual beings which were brought into existence by this being had to entirely correspond to Me and My image again .... They were the same perfect, most radiantly shining living creations, for only something supremely perfect was able to emerge from our mutual love and will, which both corresponded to each other .... beings, which were by no means inferior to the first-created bearer of light .... Hence they were equally extremely powerful and ablaze with burning love for Me, even though they were unable to behold Me. Nevertheless, they recognised Me, for I also revealed Myself to them through the Word. It was an infinitely large number of spirits which glorified Me and sang My praises, which, in reverence, were willing to serve Me and which were only ever active according to My will, thus they were images of Me Myself. And this indescribably happy multitude of spirits should have increased the light bearer's love for Me ever more .... Yet various feelings in him began to oppose each other: He saw the gloriously radiating beings and desired to behold Me as well .... Since he was visible to the beings he deemed himself superior to Me and no longer wanted to acknowledge Me as the One from Whom everything had emerged, despite the fact that he knew that he, too, had originated from Me. Conscious of the strength permeating him, he began to separate himself from the source of strength .... a process which lasted for an infinitely long time because the desire for happiness repeatedly pushed him back to Me and therefore he repeatedly received strength again for the creation of new beings. And so these beings, too, consisted of the same fundamental substance, namely of My emanated strength of love; however the sporadic separation from Me also influenced the process of creation to a certain extent, insofar as those beings' will and love was more inclined towards their maker than Me .... but I neither tried to influence these beings nor the bearer of light. Yet they were equally enlightened, they recognised Me as their Creator and were therefore also able to make the right decision in free will when this important decision was demanded of them.

My first-created being was connected with all beings produced by him, just as I was inseparably linked with all beings because My strength of love had to permeate them were they to continue to exist. My adversary tried to maintain the connection with his created beings even after his will was already opposing Mine .... that is, he also inspired the first spirits into turning away from Me and a number of of them succumbed to his temptation, Lucifer also pulled them into the abyss and their realisation should have truly made them abhor his disgraceful plan. And their sin was far greater still, therefore, their path of return will also be considerably more difficult .... whereas the majority of the first-created beings remained with Me when the followers of My present adversary detached themselves from Me. The hidden resistance with which Lucifer started to oppose Me resulted in the fact that an infinitely large host of created spirits decided partly for and partly against Me when the test of will was expected of them. For the resistance disturbed the hitherto integrated whole .... My former image was no longer governed by the same will, the same love, it had caused a rift and this division was also felt by the beings which had emerged from our love, which were now like their maker, even though My strength was involved in their creation. But since this resistance had not been present in the first-created spiritual being, since the light bearer's love and will were completely merged with Mine, it was only possible for such beings to emerge from our love which utterly corresponded to us, whose brilliant abundance of light and unlimited strength were true images of Me Myself as well as of the being which I had externalised from Me in My love .... and which also, with a few exceptions, remained with Me. And the same process occurred in the latter as happened in Lucifer: free will aimed in the wrong direction .... they desired to see their God and Creator and drew the wrong conclusions from My necessary invisibility by acknowledging that which was 'visible' to them as their 'God', who then exalted himself and drew countless beings to himself, which all detached themselves volitionally from Me and thereby plunged into the abyss ....

Once all created beings glowed with light and strength, because nothing could have arisen without the flow of My love's strength. The reduced emanation of light only began with Lucifer's reduced love for Me, but this did not mean that these beings were lacking the light of realisation, for at the moment of creating the beings My strength of love also permeated the maker of all the beings again; but these moments became increasingly less frequent until he voluntarily rebelled against Me and was no longer able to receive any influx of strength because he rejected it by believing himself to be just as powerful as Me .... And then his state of mind became dark as well .... He .... who once had been in My image .... became My direct opposite, his nature reversed completely, he had sunk into the deepest abyss and his followers with him, whom he regarded as his supposed power and strength. The highest being, having emerged from My love, had sunk the lowest, because it misused its free will, the characteristic of divine origin .... And it was left up to every being to aim this will in My or his direction, every being was able to pass the test of will because every being possessed the light of realisation and also had the strength at its disposal to resist the urging for its maker .... But neither will every fallen being ever lose My love, for My love let it arise and My love will never ever let it perish again, but until it surrenders its resistance it will not be able to feel My love and thus remain wretched. However, one day its resistance will diminish and the being will look for My love again and consciously take the path of return to Me .... Then it will recognise My inconceivable love, it will recognise its God and Creator in Jesus Christ, in Whom I Myself became for all beings the visible God, Whom they desired to see and Who prepared for them the path of return into the Father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The last disciples' ordeal at the time of the Antichrist ....

B.D. 7068 from March 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

And once again, like in the past, My Own will be persecuted for the sake of My name. As yet you are still at liberty to proclaim the Gospel, as yet you can still stand up for Me and My name without being restricted .... as yet you are not opposed by any authority prohibiting your speeches and activities. But the time will come when you will no longer be able to work in freedom, instead you will only be able to work secretly for Me and My kingdom. Hence you should use the time well and thus work and be active as long as it is still day .... You don't know what it means for you to be able to speak with complete freedom and not have to fear that your work for Me will be impeded. And therefore you should fight with the sword of your tongue, you should seize every opportunity to bring My Word and thus the eternal truth close to people, and you should also work through the strength of My name. You should mention Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and proclaim Him everywhere, for wherever people exist without faith in the divine Redeemer there is barren land .... And you shall bring them life, you shall eagerly proclaim My Word, because you will not have much time left to work so freely amongst your fellow human beings. Once the Antichrist appears you, too, My servants, will be deprived of this freedom, although your activity should not end you should nevertheless carry out your vineyard work with greatest caution and wisdom, which you certainly will be able to do with My strength. That which seems questionable to you today will become reality at the time when he comes to power .... Yet even then I will need courageous confessors of My name who will not fear the world and its rulers and openly take responsibility for their actions when they are being held to account. What once happened to My disciples will also happen to you, whom I have chosen as My last disciples in order to spread My Gospel, but I also assure you of My protection and again I say to you 'take no thought beforehand what you shall speak, for I shall put the words into your mouth.' And so you need not fear the earthly authority as long as you call Me Myself to your side, for then I Myself will answer them and they will not find any reason to take action against you .... until you mission is fulfilled, which is entirely decided by Me alone and not by those ruling powers who are also subject to Me and My will.

Consequently, you will also understand that the work that has been carried out for Me in advance will contribute towards strengthening the faith of people who are still weak and that therefore not enough groundwork can be done by you, so that people will then stand up to the pressures of the Antichrist, who indeed wants to prevent them from their spiritual striving but will never achieve it with those who have already found living faith in Me. For they will form a wall against which he will fight in vain, which he will be unable to sway. But he will have an easy game with those who merely possess conventional faith, which they will renounce without a fight in view of My adversary's brutal measures. For these people are weak and also without light .... They don't know about the strength of My name, about the strength of a living faith and about the strength and might of a God Who is Lord over life and death .... However, as long as you have the opportunity of free speech and free activity you should proclaim Me and My love and might to fellow human beings, you should preach My teaching of love to them and inform them of the forthcoming time during which they can only survive in profound faith in Me in Jesus Christ; which will result in victory for all those who loyally stand by Me and also openly profess Me and My name before the world when this avowal is demanded of them. But you should also warn them of the near end so that they will know how worthless it is to yield to the enemy's pressure, to the adversary's demands, for the sake of material possessions .... For no-one may take pleasure in his supposed possessions for long because the Antichrist's time will be limited and therefore also that of his followers, since for the sake of My chosen few I will shorten the days and bring his activity to an end .... And therefore you, who eagerly serve Me in these last days , can no longer lose anything but only gain indescribably much, for if you are persecuted for the sake of My name you, as My true disciples, will nevertheless still save souls which take refuge in your camp, and the fate of you all will truly be a far more glorious one than you can ever be offered in an earthly way by those who try to force you into betraying Me .... For I Myself Am with everyone who fights for Me, and I will truly lead you to victory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Justification of the supply of knowledge on pre-developmental course ....

B.D. 7069 from March 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You have already travelled endless paths of hardship and torment, you had to suffer unspeakably before you again and again became rid of your outer form in order to continue the path of suffering in a new form .... As a human being you cannot measure what lies behind you and how agonizing your path of ascent has been. But now that you are allowed to enjoy a certain freedom you should do everything in your power to also get rid of your last form and do everything in order not to sink back into that agonizing state again, in which you would then find yourselves for endless times again .... therefore knowledge is made accessible to you about it which, because it is unprovable, requires your faith. But as a human being you are difficult to convince of the fact that you have already lived on this earth for a long time, and because of your freedom of will you cannot be given the recollection either, because this would only horrify you beyond measure and make you unsuitable for every free decision of will. You should believe it even without proof .... and then lead your way of life accordingly in order to emerge from the last deformation and be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond as free spiritual beings. As long as people on earth still lived in accordance with divine commandments, as long as their faith in a God and creator still encouraged them to live a life (in love) according to His will, knowledge about the soul's course of pre-development was not necessary either, for all kinds of strokes of fate were usually enough to repeatedly bring people to their senses who had gone astray and who therefore found themselves in danger for their soul. In addition, the kingdom of the beyond also accepted the still immature souls, and the purification of these souls was still possible even if the souls did not remain completely hardened and thus part of the adversary of God. But now the kingdom of the beyond will soon close its gates, the great purification of earth will take place, the judgment will come .... i.e. the souls will be classified according to their spiritual maturity, which also means that completely immature spiritual substances which are still opposed to God will have to start their path of development again in hard matter and have to cover the same excruciatingly painful path through the creation of earth which they had already overcome when they were granted the grace of embodiment as a human being .... What this means you humans cannot measure .... And therefore you will now also receive the knowledge about it, you will be honoured with a great grace, that God will inform you of His plan of salvation and that He will make you aware of the dreadful fate every soul faces which fails as a human being in earthly life. This knowledge will not only be revealed to one person but again and again people will inform you of it because God wants to warn everyone in order to save them from this fate of new banishment. And if only people would make an effort to live a life of love, if only they would give in to the urging of the spirit within them, which only ever impels them to be lovingly active, then they would also soon attain realization, and a hitherto unknown knowledge would be accepted and represented as credible. But it is love which all people lack and which puts them in danger of becoming complete failures for whom earthly life brought no progress whatsoever, rather, they succumb to greed for matter, which therefore will also envelop the soul again when the end of this earth has come. People would not need to know anything about the soul's course of preliminary development if only they were aware of their task, that they have to redeem themselves through service with love .... But they don't believe in it because they regard earthly life as an end in itself but not as a means to an end. They don't believe because they have no love .... And therefore the intellect shall be stimulated to occupy itself with knowledge which, admittedly, is only of value when it causes the human being to seriously think about it and to change. To some, such knowledge can bring blessings, even if it is not provable .... It can kindle a light in them about the purpose of earthly life, and if they now ensure that this little light is no longer extinguished by supplying it with nourishment, which can only happen through loving activity .... then it will always become brighter in them, and they will also live in accordance with their present realization and then be saved for all eternity. But the light will only be kindled through unselfish activity of love, which, however, is possible for every human being. But anyone who is completely without love will remain blind in spirit, he will become increasingly more hardened and the end will be his soul's complete dissolution into countless little particles which will start their course of development again in the new creations of earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Enveloping hardened substances with love power ....

B.D. 7070 from March 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

All life came forth from Me, but death only appeared when My living creations refused to receive the strength of love and life from Me .... As a result they became incapable of creating and working, of any activity which demonstrates life. What had hitherto been inert and active solidified and fell into a state of death, of being immobile and powerless, which now remains in its solidification until it can slowly be awakened to life again through everlasting illumination with love. Thus life can only exist in connection with the source of life, the creature can only live if it constantly receives the flow of love and life from Me, if it does not resist My illumination of love. But the creature which had frozen to death lost its self-awareness and was therefore no longer able to consciously request My flow of love. Thus something which had left Me in all perfection no longer had the possibility to fulfil its original purpose, it had created this life-incapable state for itself in free will. And this state would have been eternally incapable of change without My help, which that fallen spiritual being indeed did not deserve but which My greater than great love nevertheless bestows upon it, because My perfect being cannot eternally leave imperfection in its adversity and because every strength once emanated by Me also has to become active again one day .... My help now consisted and consists of capturing completely hardened spiritual substances and surrounding them with a light cover of love .... This love-power-envelope has no influence on those substances at first, yet it closes itself ever more tightly around them, and under its gentle pressure the hardened spiritual begins to become agitated, it seeks to burst the envelope surrounding it, and it resists a power it feels, and thus those substances initially drift apart, collections of hardened spiritual dissolve, as it were, and now these reduced accumulations can be enveloped again, and the process takes place again and again, again and again hardened spiritual substances are brought into the range of My flow of strength of love until it is possible to supply the spiritual substances with so much strength due to the decreasing resistance that they slowly start to become active again. It takes eternities until this will of activity moves the once frozen spiritual again, but then the upward development progresses more quickly, for ever more of My strength of love can now be supplied to it, so that life can now also be felt everywhere, that the spell of death is therefore broken, even though this upward development only became possible through My will and according to My will. But the spiritual is not forced to give up, to let up its resistance, but this is caused by the strength of My love, to which the spiritual now surrenders. The dead can only be awakened to life through love, but it must freely open itself out of itself to love. And therefore the ascent development certainly takes place according to law, i.e. the spiritual substance is in a certain state of compulsion .... it cannot use free will to act contrary to My law .... Nevertheless, it is never forced to relax its resistance .... which is why the spiritual substance also needs different lengths of time to pass from death to life .... It can remain in its torpor for endless times, it is not forced to give in to the illumination of love, just as it is not forced into any activity before it pushes itself into it. But the fact that all hardened spiritual substances have to become active one day is likewise a fundamental law, because they once were and will remain emanated strength from Me and as such will irrevocably push towards Me again one day, which therefore also means constant activity again. Yet I must grant help to the fallen spiritual being, for in its lack of strength, in its state without any life, no change would eternally occur. My love, however, belongs unchanged to this fallen being, and love makes everything possible, yet it also has to work in wisdom .... For the being shall receive life back eternally, it shall never be able to sink back into the state of death once it has attained life again in light and strength and freedom. And therefore My wisdom has devised a plan of salvation which My love is now carrying out and which also certainly guarantees eternal life in inexpressible bliss for all those who once came forth from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A child's prayer to the Father ....

B.D. 7071 from March 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Express your wishes to Me in all simplicity and you will find a listening ear. Humility of heart will always enable you to find the right thoughts and words, and thus your prayer will be that of a child to its Father which is certain to reach His ear. And I will truly help you .... but you must leave it up to Me how I do this, for My love for you is so great that I only ever have the best in mind for you, that I always want to give you, My children, more than you ask for. And since I, in My wisdom, recognise how I can best make you happy, I also act in accordance with My wisdom. So you should indeed pray to Me, because I can only take effect within you when you have united yourselves with Me .... But after such heartfelt prayer in spirit and in truth you should leave everything else to Me, and everything will happen as is good for you. No prayer to Me will be in vain, even if it is not immediately fulfilled. And time and again you should seek to unite with Me in prayer .... And truly, you will derive great blessings from it, for every contact with Me also assures that My flow of strength will pour into you and comfort your soul even if your body cannot feel it. But it will also affect the latter for it strengthens its spiritual substances and enables them to resist .... you will, so to speak, also physically be conquerors, you will be protected from My adversary's intrusions, which was purely achieved by your prayer to Me.

Don't think that I keep My ears closed if a prayer isn't immediately granted .... I hear My child's call and Am always willing to help .... yet I also know what is the most effective help, and this is what it will receive. For I always know its state of maturity, I know what it still needs to become perfect, and I will only ever do what draws this child closer to Me for sure. And once it grows in realisation as a result of its life of love it will also know itself what it needs and thus leave everything to Me alone, it will certainly pray to Me but then also patiently wait until I grant its prayer. Yet you should not stop praying either .... for you come so close to Me in prayer that the spiritual bond is tied again, as it was in the beginning .... And especially this bond proves your change of will, and the return to Me has actually already been accomplished, you just have to let yourselves be nourished by My strength time and again so as to enable your nature to change too, so that it becomes again as it was in the beginning. Kind-hearted deeds and heartfelt prayer accomplish this retransformation, and you cannot be asked to do so often enough .... And then you will also understand that you will have to keep getting into difficulties, be they of a physical or psychological nature, so as not to let up in prayer .... in order to look for the bond with Me which will provide you with the strength to achieve this change.

And if I ask you 'to pray continually ....' it was certainly not meant that you should carry out lip-prayers for hours on end .... but that you should always be mentally in contact with Me, you should turn to Me in all affairs of your daily life, which merely requires a heartfelt thought .... and you should always be lovingly active .... This is what I consider true prayer, whereby you demonstrate your will to Me and also establish the unification with Me, which is the purpose and goal of your earthly life. And you can certainly come to Me with the smallest request, for the more intimately you associate with Me the more I can repay your trust .... you just ought to leave it up to Me how I grant your prayer; but you can rest assured that your prayer will be fulfilled .... No prayer sent up to Me in spirit and in truth will fade away unheard by Me. And as soon as the prayer is a spiritual request you can also expect its fulfilment with certainty, for if you pray for maturity of soul, for help in spiritual hardship, your bond with Me will also be established again and you can be touched by My ray of love, which always signifies that your appeals have been granted. No human being, whose soul's salvation is so important to him that he wants to achieve it, will remain weak .... and since I Myself yearn for My child I will also always help it in its ascent to Me .... I will do whatever is of greatest benefit for My child and its soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The true church .... Sects .... Working of the spirit ....

B.D. 7072 from March 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The fact that so many schools of thought or faith exist and that people are usually admitted into them without their own will should make you humans think. The child’s will does not determine the faith it is ‘born into’, and therefore it is similarly not a persons own merit or own fault to be educated in a particular school of faith .... And if now either one church or the other would be the ‘only beatifying ....’, if only one or the other would be right before God or pleasing to Him, then people who were born into other schools of thought could rightfully feel disadvantaged by God that the ‘true church’ was withheld from them due to their birth. But it is by no means the case that a human being can come to the truth without their own effort, and again it is completely unimportant into which school of thought he was born into .... Because every human being has to struggle for the light of truth himself. And it is equally certain that truth cannot be implanted through education unless the person has gathered the right foundation within himself on which the truth can take root in order to now become and to remain his possession. But this aforementioned fact should also make those people think who maintain their affiliation to a particular school of thought and deem themselves to be ‘living in truth’ ....

It is a presumptuous idea to believe to possess the privilege for the kingdom of heaven .... But many people have this presumptuous idea because all members of sects are utterly convinced to possess the exclusive truth .... And yet they have mostly taken on board what they in turn were taught by those who equally fanatically deemed themselves infallible. And none of them have spent any thought on how God Himself regards those who do not belong to their school of thought ....

As long as a school of thought is only based on love for God and other people and Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation it can also produce true Christians to whom the light of truth will soon shine as well .... For if God’s commandments of love are fulfilled while believing in Jesus Christ the divine Redeemer, the human being is becoming active himself, and then he has voluntarily joined the ‘community of believers’, the church which Jesus Christ Himself founded on earth ....

And every human being has to make this personal decision for himself,. or: the fundamental religion is the fulfilment of the commandments of love and as long as this is ignored the person stands outside the church of Christ, outside of the truth, in spite of belonging to a school of faith which pretends to be the ‘only true’ and ‘beatifying’ one.

No human being can acquire beatitude merely by belonging to a particular school of thought or through actions demanded by it .... Only truly unselfish love for other people and thereby also demonstrated love for God leads to beatitude, and this can be practised in every school of thought, which will then also lead to the knowledge of pure truth. However, as long as there are separate communities, as long as each one tries to win members for itself who have to prove their membership by accepting what they teach themselves .... as long as these members’ freedom of thought is restricted they are mere supporters but not living (24.03.1958) Christians who can consider themselves to belong to the church of Christ ....

But as soon as a person becomes ‘alive’, which thus only requires the condition of a life of love, he also realises the extent of truth a school of thought can claim for itself. Then he will certainly be able to instruct his fellow human beings better than the leaders of the schools of thought but he will not be able to transfer his insight to his fellow human being either, instead his fellow human being has to fulfil the same conditions which will lead to the realisation of the pure truth: He first has to become a ‘living’ Christian through a life of love because this results in a strong faith, and then he also belongs to the church of Christ, which He Himself has built on the rock of faith.

It should make sense to every thinking human being that God will never depend a person’s beatitude on the school or community of faith he belongs to, since the simple fact that people are born into and attached to such communities without volition should make them think .... provided they still have enough faith to acknowledge a God and a purpose for the human being. For atheists such thoughts are not worth discussing anyway because they dismiss every school of faith. But to those who all too eagerly support their opinion and repeatedly try to prove their truth by quoting words from the scriptures which, however, they only interpret rationally, apply the words that only love alone activates the spirit within the human being. In that case, however, the spirit will also instruct them in accordance with the truth, and therefore misguided teachings will also be highlighted from which the person has to liberate himself if he wants to be a living Christian, a follower of the true ‘church of Christ’, which does not exhibit any other outward characteristics than just the working of the divine spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Importance of being responsible ....

B.D. 7073 from March 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every human being is solely responsible for his soul. And therefore it is of utmost importance for him to know what he has to do in earthly life in order to save the soul from falling into the abyss, from eternal darkness and torment, in order to prepare a blissful fate for it, an eternal life .... He has nothing more to do than to free his soul from dense shells which surround it, to create the possibility for it again to let itself be radiated through by the divine light of love, as once before the being fell .... The human being must be aware that earthly life was given to him for this purpose, and thus he must also use this life for this purpose. And every day, every hour gives him the opportunity to do so, for he need only constantly practice unselfish love .... He has to try to free himself from selfish love, which let those dense shells grow around the soul. Whatever the human being undertakes on earth is completely worthless for eternity, for the transformation of his being, for the maturing of the soul, if unselfish love is not the motive of his activity. And everything that arises from the motive of self-love is only of use for the time of earthly life but not of lasting value for eternity. The human being should always observe which feelings dominate his thoughts and actions. And he will be able to ascertain that self-love still emerges powerfully and unselfish neighbourly love is rarely only the driving force in his actions. But with good will he can change himself and his feelings, he can consciously work on himself by forcing himself to put aside himself and his desires in order to help those who are in need instead .... And he will always see hardship around him, he will always have the opportunity to be of service, and it will also always give him more pleasure the more consciously he works on himself .... yet not for the sake of a reward but out of his own conviction to be inadequately shaped and to use earthly life in order to become perfect. He must strive upwards, then strength will also be supplied to him from above .... He must want that his earthly life is not lived in vain at the end of his days, and then he will certainly also reach the aim. As soon as the human being has succeeded in putting his ego aside for the sake of his fellow human being he has already become a victor, and the soul's shells dissolve and can let in the divine ray of love, and then he no longer needs to fear having travelled the earthly path in vain .... But he must also do this very work on himself and know that he himself bears the responsibility. But the knowledge comes to him through the word of God .... If he allows himself to be touched by God's word, if he thinks about it and tries to follow it, then the work on himself already begins .... But anyone who does not listen to the word of God, who only lets it ring in his ears, who does not feel addressed by it, walks through life irresponsibly, even if he acts responsibly in earthly matters .... For he is only driven to this action by his self-love, which seeks earthly success, honour and fame but does not result in any spiritual transformation .... And such people will also hardly believe in the soul's continued existence after death and its torments in the kingdom of the beyond. For self-love makes it impossible for him to believe .... And therefore love for God and one's neighbour cannot be preached diligently enough, because only through such can the human being attain faith and the light of realization. Yet the human being cannot be forced into love either, it has to develop in him freely, but every human being is capable of it, because every human being has been given a spark of love for this course of his earthly life, thus only every human being needs to ignite it .... for which only his will is necessary. And the will is free but can be stimulated by the consciousness of responsibility. And the awareness of responsibility can also be awakened in every human being as soon as he seriously reflects on himself, on the creative power which brought him into being and on the purpose of his existence .... For anyone who seriously reflects on these questions will also receive a mental answer, and this answer will prompt him to live a conscious life with the purpose of the past perfection. And furthermore, every person will also receive enlightenments from outside which he can accept or reject .... But his own attitude is required, because only he himself can accomplish the work of changing his nature. But since every human being knows the damaging effects of an earthly, irresponsible life, he also knows the importance of a sense of responsibility .... And he can also value this for his soul .... and the transience of all earthly things should strengthen the awareness of responsibility for the eternal and imperishable even more .... Without love, however, man remains blind in his spirit and completely inactive. For the human being's work on his soul consists precisely of works of unselfish love, and as long as the human being's will is not willing to do so, the purpose of earthly life will not be fulfilled either, and the soul is and remains in greatest adversity, and the danger of sinking into the abyss again is great if it enters the kingdom of the beyond in this dark state .... unless the completely unselfish love of a human being on earth follows it into that kingdom and helps it to achieve a little light there .... But she will never be able to catch up or achieve what she was able to achieve on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unbelief before the end .... Satan's activity ....

B.D. 7074 from March 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Humanity will perish in its ungodliness, although it is visibly supported by My adversary, hence gaining earthly power and wealth, knowledge and fame. For it is and will remain worldly profit which is not permanent, which keeps the souls in utter poverty and destitution and returns them to the same painful state of fate again that they had to suffer for an infinitely long time. People want to deny a God and Creator, convinced of their own strength and intelligence they attribute every earthly success to their own intellect and work and yet are merely controlled by the one who wants to displace Me from people's hearts and mind. They don't believe in a God nor do they believe in Satan's existence, nevertheless, they are in his power. And when the time comes when all faith will dwindle because people are only influenced in this godless direction, the moment will also have come when the adversary's activity will be stopped .... Everything points to the fact that My adversary rules the world, that he impels people to use their energy purely for earthly goals, that he pushes everything of a divinely-spiritual nature so far away that people won't make an effort to reach it .... He works on them directly or indirectly, he either openly fights against the faith or he showers people so abundantly with earthly possessions that they detach themselves from Me of their own accord so as not to be deprived of their earthly pleasures, instinctively realising that both together cannot be granted to them. They abandon Me without a second thought, for the world is too enticing and alluring that they cannot resist the temptation. It will also remain a futile undertaking trying to teach people otherwise, since such admonishing voices will be drowned out by the opposing side, because they will be silenced .... if not in another way then by force .... The poisonous seed is already being scattered on the still empty ground, that is, the children are already being given a completely wrong idea about the purpose of their existence, and each tender little plant which turns to the light anyway will be stifled .... the poisonous seed will render it incapable of living. The human being is already guided into wrong thinking as a child and, with the use of clever words, My adversary understands how to gain credibility. And where his cunning is not enough he will use force, for he is in charge of the ruling powers which assert themselves where no firm foundation of faith was built, which will subsequently also stand up to all onslaughts.

However, I also speak a language which is loud enough that it cannot be ignored .... at first in the form of all kinds of tragic events which should show every person the transience of earthly happiness and worldly possessions. And I will speak more distinctly still but will only be successful with those who have not fallen prey to My adversary as yet. Untold people will end their life on earth in this godless state, engulfed by impenetrable darkness which is inconceivable for you humans. But it was created by themselves, it is the inevitable result of their unbelief in a God and Creator; it is the fate awaiting the souls of all people who submit to My adversary and don't try to remove their separation from Me. It is their own fault, for every person with a serious will for truth is capable of deliberating .... no-one is forced to adopt his fellow human being's or the ruling powers' opinion, because every person's thoughts are free and he can also use his intelligence. If he does so with the desire for truth and justice, he will also be granted correct thinking by Me and he will find the truth within himself. Therefore I will always influence people's thinking through unexpected strokes of fate which no-one will be able to defend himself against, for I will not yet give up the fight for each individual soul. As long as a person lives on earth I will also create opportunities for him to attain the right realisation but I will not use force .... just as My adversary cannot forcibly achieve a turning away from Me, even if the earthly authorities take coercive measures .... For I only pay attention to the human being's will, his inner attitude towards Me. And every thought inclined towards Me will receive strength and help the soul to detach itself from My adversary. Yet success will not be great in terms of numbers, but every single soul which does not descend into the deepest abyss again is a gain for Me .... And therefore My love will do whatever it takes in order to still save those before the end which are not yet entirely in My adversary's hands, in order to restore their faith in a God and Creator of eternity Who wants to give His living creations a life in freedom, strength and light again which they possessed in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Where two or three are gathered ....'

B.D. 7075 from March 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Wherever two or three are gathered in My name, there Am I in the midst of them., for every heartfelt thought of Me draws Me near to you, and therefore you can always be certain of My presence if you make Me Myself the subject of your conversations and thoughts. But as soon as I Am present you will also be spiritually illuminated by Me, thus you must also always derive a blessing from it which will be beneficially felt by your soul. And thus you should often gather in My name in order to partake of this blessing, for you constantly need My gift of strength which shall help your soul to progress. Admittedly, every individual person can also seek heartfelt union with Me by handing himself over to Me in thought and thus likewise receive strength in abundance, yet every spiritual conversation is blessed since many souls in the beyond can participate as well and, in turn, spiritually advance themselves. Besides, it also enables Me to intervene in such conversations by steering your thoughts toward questions which occupy the mind of people and the souls in the beyond, which shall be answered to them. You should gather in My name, for by doing so you also prove your love for Me, because every person tries to associate with the object of his love .... People only rarely have the need to exchange their views in spiritual debates; on the contrary, they anxiously avoid displaying their inner attitude .... Spiritual conversations rarely take place, and even less often will people meet for this purpose. And thus they also deny themselves the blessing which they could gain from such meetings. Yet on the other hand they believe that they comply with their spiritual duty in public meetings .... They fail to consider My Words 'Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them ....' For these Words should make all those people reconsider in cases where they believe themselves to have sufficiently addressed their spiritual task by taking part in a 'church service' where a person can also easily ponder other more worldly thoughts and where a dedication to Me or a heartfelt bond with Me cannot be spoken of. Time and again I must point out to people that I only value a living faith, that I Am not satisfied with Pseudo-Christendom .... Time and again I must emphasise that I desire to be in contact with every individual person, but that this contact must also be established by every individual person, which he can certainly establish at any time and in any place if this is his serious will and heartfelt desire .... Then he will noticeably feel My blessing, and he will feel urged to seek contact with his fellow human beings, precisely in order to discuss what moves him so strongly .... because My presence impels him to speak regardless of what happens, because spiritually striving people who are full of love for Me will always gather for spiritual exchanges. This promise of Mine should also encourage you to test the strength of My name, for if you have faith you will also know that you, in your contact with Me, will also have strength at your disposal which you can use again for the benefit of your fellow human beings .... As yet your faith is weak, but time and again I remind you humans of My Words, and if you think about them seriously you will give even more significance to this promise; you will know that I Myself can work through you if you allow My working through the strength of your faith. For where I Am present there are no limits to My power .... providing that you don't draw limits yourselves through your very weak faith. However, I will bless you so that your strength will grow stronger through these Words of Mine 'Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them ....' And where I Am My spirit can work and My love, wisdom and power can be revealed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love alone gives light, i.e. knowledge ....

B.D. 7076 from March 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

To walk in the light of truth is the prerogative of those who cultivate a life of love, for darkness must leave them, which was the result of an unloving attitude against Me. Love and light belong together like lovelessness and darkness .... For love belongs to perfection, and that which is perfect must also be in fullest knowledge. But at the beginning of his earthly life the human being is still imperfect, and he should strive for and achieve perfection of his own free will. Consequently he will also be in complete ignorance at the beginning, which will decrease to the same extent as he strives for perfection. But the being's imperfection consists in the fact that it is still without love, that it is inspired by perverse love, self-love, which once also caused it to become unhappy, i.e. imperfect. And only the transformation of this perverse love into divine, unselfish love will restore the perfection of the being. And then the state of lightlessness or lack of knowledge must also disappear. Then the being must also be enlightened by the light of truth as it once was, and it must know about the spiritual connection and its own relationship to Me, its God and creator from eternity .... And then the unfortunate state which had imprisoned the being since its fall into the abyss will also be remedied .... Once people would try to explain their ignorant state to themselves then light thoughts could already be conveyed to them, for I will not deny the answer to any person who merely mentally asks a serious question. But this question does not move many people .... life is a matter of course for them which they don't try to explain further. And even their ignorant state does not bother them much .... And therefore their way of life is not a striving for perfection either because they don't recognize their shortcomings, therefore their desire for truth is only slight and so is their activity of love, and spiritual blindness cannot be taken away from them because they don't desire to become sighted. But he who has love is also seeing .... For he sees with the spiritual eye and everything will truly be revealed to him which was previously still hidden from him. But this fundamental truth can never be conveyed to the intellectually minded person that love alone gives true light to things which cannot be proven earthly .... For the latter alone only values the sharpness of the intellect, and he also denies every 'weak thinker' the ability to attain truthful knowledge. But the latter can far surpass the former if only he ignites love within himself, which alone is the path to knowledge. And as long as this fundamental truth is not accepted people's thinking will also be wrong, for without love they are too far away from perfection and therefore also still far away from truth. I Myself cannot send them My ray of love which is also truth as an emanation of Myself, Who is the eternal truth but also the eternal love .... People without love walk in spiritual darkness, people without love have not yet completed their change of nature for the purpose of which they walk on earth .... People without love still belong to the one who once plunged the beings into the abyss, who himself lost all knowledge and thus also placed his followers into blindness of spirit .... And people without love have also not yet made the free decision of will for Me, otherwise they could also receive the strength from Me to change themselves and their nature and to reach the all-gratifying light again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

All divine qualities can break through again ....

B.D. 7077 from March 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You came forth from the power of the Most High .... And therefore this strength must also be present in you, because you are basically the same as He Who created you. But as human beings you are anything but powerful, you are weak, dependent beings who are subject to the laws of nature and cannot overturn these laws by yourselves. And yet you are of divine origin .... You can only believe this, for it can only be proven to you if you make an effort in faith to call upon God's strength in your weak, powerless state .... Only this is necessary in order to then also be able to perceive a constant change in your being itself, for you will then be able to recognize all signs of a divine origin in yourselves again, you will develop abilities which prove that divine origin, and your initially imperfect being will be able to achieve a perfection still on earth which is very clear evidence that you once emerged from the most perfect being. You yourselves have all those divine qualities within you but you had repressed them, they could no longer express themselves, you were deprived of all divine strength through your own fault, you became powerless, imperfect beings .... But you can also transform yourselves again into highest perfection, you can have unlimited strength at your disposal if you only strive for one thing: to re-establish the connection with the one Who created you .... With Him you are powerful and full of light, without Him you are weak and surrounded by darkness. And you got into this state due to your former turning away from Him, which is why you have to seek unification with Him again. Your creator is the original source of strength .... Union with Him therefore means being in the midst of the flow of strength which permeates everything and no longer allows any weakness to arise. If you humans are now aware of your state of weakness you should not let yourselves be idly overpowered by it but turn to Him Who has placed you out of His strength but Who also demands your union with Him in order to be able to flow through you with His strength. For your state of weakness is by no means His work but your own fault, and thus you must also long for strength of your own accord and desire to receive it from where it originates .... from your God and creator of eternity. You should not hesitate for a moment, for the emergence of divine attributes will make you immeasurably happy and you will not be able to understand why you held back from conscious contact with Him for so long. You resign yourselves to your weakness where you could be exceedingly powerful; you subordinate yourselves to the laws of nature where you could be master of them yourselves; you are content with your own vitality, but you do not make an effort to acquire back the former divine strength, which only requires your free will. As originally divine creatures you knew no lack, neither of light nor of strength, and you were blissful in abundance .... As human beings, however, you cannot be called blessed, precisely because you have lost strength and light .... And yet you could prepare yourselves for bliss again by only turning in free will back to where your origin was .... to God, Whose nearness irrevocably takes effect in an influx of strength which makes you divine creatures again, which you were in the beginning. But since this change back is a matter of free will you can only be informed of it, a knowledge which you can believe but also reject as unbelievable. But you can provide yourselves with the proof of this, for every human being can establish the connection with the eternal source of strength, and then all divine characteristics will emerge again, every weakness will fall away from the human being and he will be able to achieve seemingly supernatural things, yet in truth only his original nature will emerge again, for he once came forth from the original source of strength and therefore must also be strength in himself and now be able to work with this strength as soon as he has reconnected with the original source of strength .... God Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transience .... love life can lead to faith ....

B.D. 7078 from March 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who can decide to put aside the body's desire for the sake of spiritual success will truly be able to achieve it in a short time. For I will obviously come to his aid, for he begins to recognize his purpose of earthly life, and I will always stand by him so that he does not fall back into the whirlpool of the material world. But precisely this inner desire for constant success, the desire for imperishable possessions, has to awaken in him himself, it cannot be given to him from Me because this is already the decision of will which the human being should make on earth in complete freedom. My help merely consists of repeatedly making him aware of the transience of all earthly things in order to induce him to reflect .... to search for that which is imperishable. But with many people even such indications are in vain, and the more they lose earthly, the more tenaciously they try to replace what they have lost, and spiritual progress is not achieved. However, people are not so different that a change in their aim direction would not be possible. All of them could come to the same result through reflection, because every human being also knows that at the moment of death he loses everything he has acquired on earth .... But not every person thinks about what comes after death .... And therefore he does not care for spiritual treasures because he does not believe he will ever need them. And again, every person could believe if only he lived a life of love, for this every person can do even if he stands in the midst of the world and strives earthly .... For as soon as he also has a heart for his fellow human beings despite material thinking, he would sooner or later also attain faith, he would nevertheless occasionally reflect on his purpose in life and its actual value. And so it is again and again love which leads to a change in people's thinking. And this is also My help, that I let the human being see the hardship of his fellow human being in order to stimulate his willingness to love. Admittedly, only a few of the materialists will feel touched and intervene to help, but it will not be to their detriment .... The real ascent, however, only begins for the soul when he seeks to achieve more .... something that satisfies him inwardly. Then his soul could already audibly announce itself, then the spirit in the human being could already have an effect on his thinking, and the slightest attention towards those spiritual expressions will soon be rewarded, for the human being will also find what satisfies him more .... Then I can obviously spring into action by sending him small truthful revelations in an unobtrusive way, through writings, conversations or mental influence, which will stimulate all his thoughts and urge him into further searching. Then he will have voluntarily taken the first step and he can be certain that I will now come far towards him in order to only induce him to stay on the path he has taken. Nor do I want to win him by any means through coercion, otherwise I could truly easily produce another human race .... but as soon as a small turn towards Me has been made in free will I can already reveal Myself to the human being, yet always such that he will not be subject to any compulsion of will, instead he will only be quietly stimulated to take a stand on such revelations which do not seem outlandish to him, which merely move his thoughts. Yet I guard and nurture such a budding little plant .... the soul of such a person .... with all love and care, so that he will not be forced to do anything .... with all love and care that it does not wither, that it develops and matures into a vigorous plant which can bear fruit which will no longer perish .... but I will also again and again take care of those who are still completely in material thinking and whose only aim is only the world and its goods. I try the work of return on each individual, even if only rarely with success. And the surest means for this is precisely the proof of the transitoriness of earthly goods and earthly possessions and happiness. Only such evidence can be successful, and therefore events of all kinds will again and again shake people up and give them cause for reflection .... But it is up to every person to draw his own conclusions from this .... Every person will receive help from Me, because this is the sole purpose of earthly life, that he detaches himself from matter and looks for a spiritual aim while he is still on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

People must all hear God's word ....

B.D. 7079 from March 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Much has already been explained to you, you have received many teachings and gained many spiritual possessions because My word sounded to you from above, because you were constantly enlightened by My spirit and thus received the bread of heaven. And again and again I pour out My gifts of grace upon you so that you don't go the wrong way in the darkness which is spread across the earth, so that light will come to you who desire light. So people cannot say that they cannot find their way in the darkness, for in a flash a light shines on all who want to escape the darkness. But whether this will arises in them, that alone determines their spiritual state, for I do not force the will. And the will can awaken in every person who receives My pure word .... coming from above .... is supplied to. For My word has this effect of strength if the human being listens to or reads it completely impartially and starts to think about it. And therein lies the reason why I encourage all My vineyard labourers to be eagerly active, why I again and again commission you to spread My word .... People must be given the opportunity to take a stand on My pure word, only then will the word's strength also prove itself in them, whereas it remains completely ineffective with those who listen to it with inner resistance or complete indifference. They will turn away and continue to go their way in darkness of spirit. But again and again a person will be found who hungrily accepts the bread from heaven, and it will truly be proper nourishment for him and his soul will be able to feast on it. I help you, My co-workers on earth, to knock at those doors where there is a need for proper nourishment for the soul .... But I also need you to guide My word there, because everything has to take place within the framework of nature in order not to endanger freedom of will. And where helping hands reach out to Me, which carry on in My name what they receive from Me, there My blessing will also accompany their work .... I will direct their thoughts correctly and show them the doors where they shall knock to distribute their lord's gifts. Yet it is up to every recipient of My gifts of grace whether and how he evaluates them .... for letters alone cannot quench a soul's hunger or thirst, but if the spirit in the human being is active, which is prompted by good will to express itself, then the letter will also come alive, and then the human being's heart will hear Me Myself and no longer oppose My address. And thus you, My servants on earth, shall do the groundwork so that I will find open doors which now let Me in Myself because they now desire everlasting nourishment through Me. I only want to be able to address people .... And for this I need you as mediators, because a direct address is equal to a compulsion of will which, however, is switched off. For My gifts of grace will constantly flow to you, and therefore you will never lack spiritual possessions which you should distribute .... And you know that you will receive something which you can value as the highest good on earth .... a gift of My endless love for you .... You know that you receive the truth when I speak to you .... and thus you only spread the pure truth, and thus you also carry light into the darkness. But without light no human being can find the path to Me, for darkness is My adversary's territory which he has to leave if he wants to reach Me. And you shall help your fellow human beings to step out of the darkness of night into the light of day, and you can do so because I Myself provide you with the right light, because I Myself want to come in the word to those who do not resist Me .... And everyone I can address once will also be struck by a ray of love light from Me, and now he will also open himself and let bright light flow into him without resistance, and he will be saved for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Embodied beings of light .... Jesus' disciples during His time on earth ....

B.D. 7080 from April 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You, too, belong to those who, as My true disciples, shall proclaim the Gospel of love in the last days, who gathered around Me while I lived on earth and to whom I gave the promise that they will be permitted to serve Me at the time of My return. Only when you hear these Words will you understand the importance of the mission I assign to you .... I can only use people who are enthusiastically committed to their work in their willingness to be of service and love for Me. Such conscientiousness can no longer be found among people of this earth .... thus I had to send you to earth but I could not let you keep the recollection of your past activity. You must travel the earthly path like all other people, in awareness of your human weaknesses and struggling for a strong faith .... However, My spirit can work through you ....

You are able to receive the truth from above and understand it .... and therefore you can also spread it throughout the world, as was your task in the past. I Am giving you this hint of your origin because you shall realise from this that you will only administer that office for a short time which you also administer in the spiritual kingdom, and that this office is an extremely significant one, for what I previously started .... to pave the path back into the Father's house .... you shall once again firmly impress upon people and also show them the way before the end arrives, before a period of a completely new order follows. You have always been willing to inform people of Me and My act of Salvation on My behalf. But during the last days before the end it is particularly necessary for people to remember Me, for I alone Am their salvation, I alone can pull them back from the abyss that they are approaching in their blindness .... However, they must acknowledge Me, just as they did when I lived on earth they must call to Me 'Lord, help Me ....' But people walk along without knowledge, for whatever they know about Me and My act of Salvation is merely a myth for them .... For this reason you must proclaim Me in the world with utter conviction. And since you, as human beings, are no different, even though you have come from the kingdom of light, you must first receive through My spirit the true knowledge about Me and My act of Salvation so that you will be able to stand up for Me with conviction ....

Your soul allows for the working of the spirit in you .... a process which is only rarely demonstrated by present-day people and who therefore also find it difficult to believe in. And because your task is so important I have educated you again as in the past .... i.e. your human nature had to accept heavenly wisdom first in order to be subsequently able to preach among humanity again, as you did in the past. In those days the number of My disciples was large and many offered themselves to take this path across earth in the last days before the end in view of the immense spiritual adversity which urgently requires help .... But every light soul on earth also had to voluntarily acquire the degree of love again which allows for the 'working of the spirit' .... This person's struggle is no less strenuous than that of any other person, it is just that the soul will always have the will and the connection with Me and therefore live a life of love, which then will also guarantee the working of the spirit. This makes it possible to convey My Word to earth again, I Myself will once again be able to preach the Gospel of love to everyone who will not close his ears and heart .... You have become My forerunners again, you only carry My Gospel throughout the world, you do not speak your own words but allow Me Myself to speak through you, just as it was your mission after My ascension when you became receiving vessels for Me Myself which enabled Me Myself to be with you in spirit. And so I will always be present to people until the end of the world .... For without Me no-one will attain beatitude, without Me the path into the Father's house cannot be found, without Me humanity will live in guilt and sin and you will take the downward path. Yet My Own will eagerly participate in the redemptive work, My Own will place themselves at My disposal wherever I will need them .... And all those of you who want to serve Me belong to My Own and will indeed be able to accomplish your work successfully, for you will only ever work on My behalf .... and if the Lord assigns an office to you, He will also give you the strength to administer it .... He Himself will be with you with His strength and His blessing and, once your mission is over, will fetch you again into His kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing .... Plan of Salvation .... Change of will ....

B.D. 7081 from April 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My hands rest upon you with My blessing, you will feel it and sense an inner peace. For My blessing is a gift of strength, My blessing is the help you need in spiritual and worldly adversity. Thus be comforted wherever you may go, for I escort you, I walk next to you and you will safely reach your goal. Someone who only has Me at heart need not fear any downfall, I carry him through difficulty and danger into a safe haven. I only want to win you over, your heart and your will .... I only want you to lift your eyes up to Me so that you turn to Me again, just as you once turned away from Me. And I see what goes on in your heart, even if your mouth remains silent, if you outwardly give no sign of your affinity to Me .... But I will not let go of My hand again, I will always try to strengthen your bond with Me until you have finally entered into union with Me, until the goal has been reached that was set for your path of earthly life .... Nevertheless you should know that his direction of will is left up to each person .... You are not compelled to think one way or another; your thoughts will always remain free even if you are forced into specific actions .... For were I to forcibly influence your will you would be Mine already, since this power is truly at My disposal; however, it would neither make Me nor you so happy that you could praise yourselves blessed forever .... Yet a free decision of will for Me assures the most blissful fate, and that is what I want you to have. As long as you have not attained knowledge of My eternal plan of Salvation you cannot grasp the implication of such free decision of will either.

For there is more at stake than the short time of your earthly existence, it concerns eternity, it concerns something that exceeds your comprehension as long as you cannot be placed in a state of realisation by My spirit, which enlightens you also in regards to that which so far was incomprehensible for you. Even if the knowledge of it were conveyed to you, you would nevertheless not understand it as long as you have not established a bond with Me .... But you can rest assured that no human being who sincerely desires it is denied this realisation. What once threw you back, what once deprived you of this realisation, what turned you into imperfect beings, was solely caused by your apostasy from Me, by your deliberate separation from Me .... although you will never ever be able to disconnect yourselves from your God and Creator. Therefore it only requires you to deliberately turn towards Me again in order to lead you back to the light of realisation, to strength and to your once perfect state. For this reason I only seek to achieve redirecting your will towards Me. You will indeed only be truly happy again in your conscious bond with Me .... I, too, long for My children who once left Me as a result of their conceited thinking, this is why I incessantly pursue them with My love and try to persuade them to return to Me .... nevertheless, I often use means in which you humans are unable to recognise the love of a Father for His children .... And yet, it is love .... a love which wants to make you immeasurably happy and which only ever tries to reach the goal that the child will find the path to the Father in order to remain with Him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fall of the spirits .... Faculty of thought .... Lucifer's fall ....

B.D. 7082 from April 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

It is far easier to familiarise you with the spiritual correlations which explain your own existence than to impart the right understanding to you about spiritual events which took place when I gave life to all of you as spiritual beings. The foundation of My plan of Salvation was only the outcome of prior events in the kingdom of the spirits .... And to comprehend this occurrence requires an abundance of light first which you do not yet possess as human beings on earth, even if you endeavour to live in accordance with My will .... Yet these spiritual events were essential for the free decision of will, which all beings that emerged from My love had to pass in order to attain highest perfection: as free-working beings to be independent of My will and yet to think, want and act with the same will as My own. And this free decision of will also required the necessary prerequisites .... The being had to be able to fall into the abyss, just as, alternatively, it had to be able to reach the highest pinnacle .... As soon as an upper or lower limit had been set for the being, its was no longer free either. And thus this freely evolving will was, in turn, the result of thinking .... the thought, however, was an expression of strength by Me which I transmitted to the being .... which then stimulated the being into forming its own opinion about it.

Hence, the being's own 'faculty of thought' consisted of processing a received mental illumination, thus to more or less deliberate the thought, or the being would have remained merely My 'work' if My thought inevitably had caused it to think the same .... But I wanted to externalise completely free living beings and therefore endowed them with the ability to make their own judgment which, however, had the potential to evolve in different directions.

It would never ever have been possible for Lucifer to desert Me had he not possessed this faculty. In that case, however, he would not have been a free spirit either but always just a puppet and entirely subject to My will. Thus I had to completely isolate this as well as all subsequent beings from Me, they had to be able to enjoy utter freedom and not be restricted in any way. Consequently, they also had to be able to evaluate the transmitted thoughts positively or negatively .... that is, the being itself was able to carry out what these thoughts motivated it to do in full agreement with Me, thus with the same will as Mine .... But likewise it was able to 'think differently', thus by virtue of its faculty of thought also able to come to different conclusions. This, however, only happened when it no longer considered this 'faculty of thought' as a gift from Me but as its own product, and this erroneous self-confidence resulted in clouding its realisation. Every spiritual being was indeed externalised by Me as an independent entity but its fundamental nature was love, and thus this love also had to look for the bond with Me, because love strives towards love .... And for that time its will also completely concurred with Mine. But any easing of the bond with Me also showed itself in the deviation of the being's will from Mine, and this, in turn, resulted in using the faculty of thought in the wrong direction, because it has to be able to ponder every thought in all directions or the will would not be free .... which is not to say that a wrong thought flowed from Me Myself to the being ....

The first being, Lucifer, was brightly illuminated .... and he was able to communicate with Me but also able to direct his thoughts wrongly; nevertheless, he would always have had the opportunity to submit his wrong thoughts to Me so that I could have been able to answer him. But it was precisely these wrong thoughts he believed he could hide from Me, which was already a lessening of his love and thus resulted in a lessening of light too. And thus, one of his first wrong thoughts also included doubts about My power because he was unable to see Me .... The realisation that he himself would have ceased to exist in the face of My excessively brightly radiating primal light did not stop his desire. He refused to accept this awareness and found his own explanation for it in My 'powerlessness' .... which in turn was a thought which already demonstrated that he had considerably loosened his bond with Me by the time this thought emerged in him. To the same extent as he began to doubt My power his own consciousness of strength grew, and then one wrong thought followed another .... his will no longer agreed with Mine, his love began to wane, and he increasingly closed himself to the flow of My love's strength .... because by now he had also lost the realisation of the fact that he, too, had to be nourished by My strength first in order to be creatively active.

Yet for the sake of My intended goal: - to guide the beings which had emerged from him and Me into highest beatitude .... I did not stop any of the beings, not even My first-created bearer of light, from using their will incorrectly .... I did not stop any being from using the faculty of thought wrongly. For I externalised all of them as free beings, and the beings' greatest beatitude also consists of creating and working in utmost freedom. And that also necessitates absolute alignment to My will without any coercion. But if no being had been able to think and want other than in accordance with My will, then the being would not have had free will either which, however, irrevocably belonged to a divinely perfected being .... And I can only speak of My living creations as 'My children' when they have completely voluntarily entered into My will, and only then are they granted beatitude which presupposes highest perfection. And this perfection could not be bestowed upon My beings by Me but it has to be acquired by every created being of its own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Good Friday ....

B.D. 7083 from April 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You should always remember My infinite love which motivated Me to accomplish the act of Salvation for you .... Whatever the man Jesus had experienced and endured on earth He had accepted because of His love for His fellow human beings whom He knew were suffering grave spiritual poverty. Even as a man He already knew of humanity's immense guilt of sin and the hopelessness of releasing itself without help. This knowledge was the result of His life of love, and thus He took pity on humanity and wanted to help. However, as a result of His love He also realised that He had to fulfil a mission .... that I Myself had sent Him to earth to serve Me as a vessel, and thus I Myself could accomplish the act of Salvation in Him for the redemption of the said immense guilt of sin .... And in accordance with this mission His life on earth progressed .... a life of untold difficulties and pain which first had to mature Him and which His soul experienced simply because of His association with sinful people, because His soul had descended from the kingdom of light into darkness.

But first the earthly shell which enclosed the soul had to be purged by these pains and difficulties, by always resisting the lusts and passions which adhered to it in order to become a worthy receptacle for Me Myself, but Who then completely and utterly permeated Him and thus became as one with Him .... And now His real mission began: to bring light to the people, to proclaim the truth to them, to preach the Gospel of love and thus to show and exemplify the path which they had to take as well if they wanted to enter the kingdom of light and bliss after their death .... in order to finally conclude His earthly path with an incomparable act of mercy .... with His most bitter suffering and the excruciating death on the cross as sacrifice for humanity's guilt of sin .... And this mission was indeed accomplished by a human being but I Myself was in this human being, I Myself, Eternal Love, accomplished the act of Salvation, because only love was able to make such a sacrifice, only love could suffer the torments of the cross, and only love could find the strength to patiently endure in complete consciousness until His death .... And although the man Jesus exclaimed on the cross the words 'My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me ....' it was, after all, only a declaration that the Deity within Him did not compel Him to His action but that the human being Jesus voluntarily offered the sacrifice on behalf of His fellow human beings, that the love within Him motivated Him to continue but that It did not inhibit His freedom of thought and action. Jesus, the man, took humanity's entire burden of sin on His shoulders and walked with it to the cross ....

Not one of you can understand the full meaning of these Words .... Although I Myself accomplished the act of mercy, because without love the man Jesus would not have been able to take the extent of pain and suffering upon Himself .... yet at the same time the 'Deity' could not suffer and thus the level of pain and suffering had to be endured by a soul capable of suffering, by a human being Whose body was sensitive to pain and Who thus made

Amends in this way for what had caused the whole of humanity to become guilty before God. And His soul also suffered beyond words since it came from the kingdom of light and experienced the darkness on earth as indescribable torture .... The man Jesus was 'My Son, in Whom I was well pleased ....' He was devoted to Me in every sense, with all His love, He lived amongst sinful people and His soul ceaselessly searched for Me, His God and Father of eternity, His love forced Me to flow into Him incessantly, and thus unification between human and God could take place, i.e. 'God's human manifestation' could proceed in absolute lawful order. For I could never have chosen to take abode in a human shell which was not pure love because I Myself cannot unite with something impure ....

And every immature substance became spiritualised through the suffering of the man Jesus .... and at the same time the whole of humanity was released from the guilt of sin because one human being had sacrificed Himself for love on behalf of His fellow human beings. The man Jesus glorified Me Myself through His death, and I glorified Him by choosing Him as the eternally visible outward appearance for Myself .... by becoming a visible Deity in Him for all My created beings who make themselves worthy of 'Seeing God'. As long as you live on earth you can forever visualise My infinite love which had helped you to become liberated through the act of Salvation .... but you will only understand the complete profoundness of this act of mercy when you have entered the kingdom of light yourselves, when the light of realisation permeates you once again as it did in the beginning .... Then you yourselves can participate too, you will experience it as reality and only then understand My infinite love which did whatever needed to be done to regain its children who once went astray due to the immense guilt of apostasy from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith in a mission of the man Jesus ....

B.D. 7084 from April 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

In order to be able to believe in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption, in a mission of the man Jesus and its execution, scientific research or intellectually acquired knowledge is not sufficient, for His mission was a spiritual one, and spiritual things cannot be fathomed or proven intellectually. The man Jesus certainly walked the earth like any other human being, for even those unusual phenomena which sometimes accompanied His birth and His earthly life can now only be believed .... They can be explained by opponents as natural today as they were then, as far as credible evidence for such phenomena still exists. Yet this, too, was planned by Me, precisely because faith in Him and His act of salvation should not necessarily be achieved but has to be a free matter of will for every individual person. This faith could be gained under certain preconditions and, as long as the earth exists, it will again and again demand these preconditions .... precisely because it concerns the spiritual maturing of the soul, the final release from My adversary. And thus people will be able to be introduced at any time to knowledge which precisely has Jesus Christ's act of salvation as its most important content .... and it will always be possible for people to gain a living faith in that which is dismissed with ever greater zeal as a legend, for which such evidence can also never be produced which forces people to believe in Jesus Christ .... Again and again I will work amongst people in the spirit .... But such working of the spirit will also always not be allowed to be one hundred percent proof for fellow human beings. Spiritual knowledge will only ever be believed and understood by those people who strive spiritually themselves, who awaken their spirit within themselves to life and who then truly no longer need proof and yet are full of inner conviction. Anyone who approaches the questions concerning Jesus Christ and His act of salvation intellectually will get lost in all kinds of thoughts and will not find his way through. For he only ever tries to fathom human things, he weighs up all pros and cons and in the end is just as ignorant as he was before .... For although he finds evidence for the existence of the man Jesus, for the reasons of His condemnation and His shameful death on the cross .... as long as he does not know about the spiritual motives of His existence on this earth .... as long as he does not believe that I Myself wanted to create and have created a connection in this human being with the whole of humanity .... as long as he lacks any spiritual knowledge at all, it is also completely irrelevant to want to prove the earthly life of the man Jesus or to explain His earthly activity, because it is also completely irrelevant to such people whether He lived on earth or not, whether His existence can be proven historically .... To recognize Jesus Christ as the divine redeemer, as My emissary Who served Me Himself as a cover, is the only decisive factor .... And this mystery cannot be fathomed intellectually but it can easily be understood by people who desire Me, who keep My easy commandments of love. These will awaken the spirit within themselves which gives them light about everything and especially about the act of salvation. And therefore it will be possible at any time to attain full enlightenment about the one Who has to be acknowledged as the 'son of God and redeemer of the world' .... Who has to be acknowledged because He sheltered Me Myself and thus His acknowledgement is also the acknowledgement of Me Myself at the same time, which you once denied Me and therefore also fell into a state of ignorance. The man Jesus fulfils a mission with His earthly life: to atone for your former sin. And as long as this mission of the man Jesus is not recognized, as long as the human being lacks living faith in it, he will remain unchangeably in this state of ignorance, and then it will not be possible for him to change this state intellectually either .... But as soon as he starts to look at everything from a spiritual point of view which requires a life of love true to My commandments .... he will also find the explanation for all events during Jesus' life on earth. Although he will still not be able to 'prove' anything, he will be inwardly fully convinced that he is thinking correctly .... Thus he will believe alive, and then no intellectual thinker, no matter how sharp, will be able to dissuade him from his faith, for then Jesus Christ Himself will help him, then His spirit will work in him as He has promised .... Then the human being's will is turned towards Me Myself in Jesus Christ and he will brightly and clearly recognize what is still hidden from everyone else ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘Jesus, my Redeemer lives .... ’

B.D. 7085 from April 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The spiritual world is rejoicing and glad about My act of Salvation, for that which had taken place on earth is repeatedly revealed anew to all beings of light and they praise and glorify Me as their Saviour from sin and death Who opened the gate into the kingdom of light for them .... They realise the spiritual significance of My suffering and dying, of the crucifixion and the resurrection on the third day .... They know that a ‘resurrection’ is assured to the human race as a result of this greatest act of mercy, that it is not doomed to eternal death and that one day the hour of redemption will strike for all people after an infinitely long time of harshest captivity. And so their gratitude, their jubilation and their love for Me is immeasurable and increases as soon as they participate in the act of Salvation, which they may repeatedly experience again as happening now because in the kingdom of light no time limit exists, and thus they also experience all past and future events as happening in the present. And if people on earth would likewise try to associate with the process of the crucifixion and resurrection, they, too, would derive the greatest blessing from it, and joy and profound gratitude would enter their hearts in view of the fact that I Myself in Jesus Christ delivered you humans from sin and death. For this was a unique process, no human being has ever taken such immense suffering upon himself, and no human being has ever travelled in complete innocence the most bitter path to the cross which ended with His death on the cross, even though people very often come into situations in which the cruelty of fellow human beings presents them with a seemingly unbearable fate. Yet the spiritual processes which also played a part in Jesus Christ’s act of mercy intensified His physical suffering many times over, because the soul was profoundly enlightened and therefore able to understand everything .... both the spiritual adversity, which all people had fallen prey to, as well as the spiritual state of those who tormented Him and carried out this abominable work on Him, who abused his pure body for their appalling cravings and evil instincts, and who He experienced as emissaries from hell. However, He persevered until His death .... And on the third day He arose again in all glory from the grave which was unable to keep Him imprisoned .... And so His resurrection was the culmination of His act of Salvation, for all those who want to let themselves be redeemed through Jesus Christ can rest assured that they, too, will arise from the dead to eternal life .... Although prior to this people’s lives had not come to an end with their physical death either, because the soul cannot die, it exists forever. But whether the state of the soul will then be a state of life or of death entirely depends on the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... Only He can give life to the soul, and only He is the gate to life in beatitude .... Therefore, a soul can also enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state of death and will indeed remain in this state until it calls upon Jesus Christ, appealing to Him for life .... ‘And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die …’ The hour of physical death can already be the hour of resurrection for every person, no-one needs to fear his hour of death, because One has conquered death and this One promises life to every person who believes in Him .... And so, even people on earth would be able to rejoice and be glad were they to grasp the whole significance of Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation and take part in it .... Then death would have lost its sting for all people .... and all people could join the light beings’ song of praise ‘He has truly risen .... Jesus, my Redeemer lives .... ’

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus' resurrection took the sting out of death

B.D. 7086 from April 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every person's final hour is preordained .... And yet he need not fear it because it is not his actual end, instead, he will arise again .... because his soul will merely discard its earthly shell, which was only a shackle for it in earthly life, and enter the kingdom of the beyond unburdened, providing that its way of life on earth corresponded to My will .... that his soul therefore attained a specific degree of maturity on earth. Thus, there is no end, even though there is death, i.e. a dead state of the soul, the soul will not have perished. This is the reason why I died on the cross and arose on the third day again, so that the human being, that is, his soul, can also experience the resurrection, so that it can arise from the grave and enter the kingdom again, which is its true home. The fact that the soul will not cease to exist is an irrevocable law because .... everything that came forth from Me .... is and will remain imperishable. And the soul is the spiritual being which originated from Me, thus it continues to exist even though the body will die, but the fact that it can arise after its physical death in light and radiance only became possible after My crucifixion and My resurrection, because before this it was still burdened by the original sin of its past apostasy from Me .... There was still darkness, the dark of the grave, which the soul was unable to escape .... the tombstone had not yet been removed by Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer .... in other words: the atonement for these souls had not been rendered as yet and without atonement the guilt of sin could not be redeemed .... Consequently, there was also darkness in people's souls, they lacked all faith in a resurrection after death, they were engulfed by the bleak night of the grave and death had become a fearful event .... And I rose on the third day from the dead to provide people with the evidence that the body's death is not the end, that the soul will rise again and merely leave the body behind, which is not so spiritualised as yet that it can take it along into the spiritual kingdom as I was indeed able to do because body and soul were clothed in a spiritual garment and the body no longer needed to go through a further maturing process on this earth ....

Through My resurrection I wanted to take people's fear of death away, I wanted to prove to them that the soul merely changes location when it discards the earthly body, when the inevitable hour of death strikes. For this reason I have risen from the dead, for I conquered death, i.e. the one who had brought death into the world. And so no person needs to be afraid of the hour of death, for it is only the entrance into the actual life which is everlasting .... Death has lost its sting .... Nevertheless it is necessary that the human being acknowledges My act of Salvation and accepts the blessings I acquired for you through My suffering and dying on the cross .... that he allows himself to be redeemed by Jesus Christ, that therefore his original sin will have been atoned first so that Jesus Christ can subsequently push the tombstone away for the soul to rise from the grave's darkness into bright light, that it thus will enter eternal life .... Anyone who fears the hour of death is still subject to this immense guilt, he has not found salvation through Jesus Christ as yet, he has not released himself from the darkness enshrouding him, he still lays in the grave of his sin, even though his body still lives on earth .... For he will lose all fear of physical death when he has placed himself into My arms, when he sincerely appeals to Me to take care of him at the hour of his death .... For he will blissfully fall asleep in peace with his God and Father, he will leave only his body behind on this earth while the soul will arise, it will ascend to the light, it will not feel the darkness of the grave surrounding it, for Jesus Christ Himself will take its hand and lead it out of its physical shell, He will guide it through the gate of life. And it will know that it, too, has risen from the dead, that it will now live in eternity .... The fact that the human being Jesus rose from the dead is certainly true, and those who believe in Him as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, as My Emissary in Whom I embodied Myself on earth, will not be afraid of their own hour of death, for Jesus Christ gave them the promise that He will go to prepare a place for those who believe in Him .... Thus they will also be raised to eternal life and He Himself will fetch them as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Help of the light beings to bring salvation to the people ....

B.D. 7087 from April 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

All beings of light are unusually active in order to still help people on earth achieve redemption before the end comes. And whatever can only happen to reach the aim also happens on the part of the spiritual world, which works in My will and on My behalf. And thus you need not be surprised if every person is sometimes treated harshly if he has to endure strokes of fate or if he has to record failures, for as soon as such only contribute towards people becoming more reflective, so that they not only think about their earthly task, such means are only used on the part of those who look after you. But again, no person will be burdened more than he can bear .... And again and again a ray of hope will come for every person, he will also be led out of the most difficult situations as soon as he pleads for help in his heart. And thus it can happen that people will still be won over for Me and My kingdom, for the life which lasts forever. For as soon as a person in greatest adversity points to Me, when it is presented to him to approach Me Myself for help where no earthly help seems possible .... and when he therefore takes refuge in Me he will also visibly receive help. And therefore the beings of light are constantly working on the people of this earth who are assigned to them for their care during their earthly life. For they know how extremely significant it is for every individual to have found Me before the end .... They know about the dreadful fate of those who don't establish a bond with Me, and their love for all unredeemed impels them into eager activity of love. The day of the end is coming ever closer, every day is lost which the human being still spends completely isolated from Me .... And it is difficult to make up for what he missed in earthly life. But even the short time until the end can suffice to protect the human being from the utmost danger, which consists of the soul experiencing the day of the end in complete remoteness from God and then the new banishment into solid matter is the inevitable consequence. Earthly life is given to the human being so that he consciously and of his own free will seeks to come closer to Me .... If he does not do so of his own accord I will help him in such a way that I let him get into adversity in which he will then look for help. And all My beings of light support Me, because My will alone is active in all of them, because they know about My will and therefore always influence people such that they are quietly urged towards Me. Now their activity only ever becomes apparent to you humans in such a way that great unrest, unforeseen events occur in human life. You humans attribute these again to human influence .... but often they are only evidence of the love of those beings of light through which they want to help you .... And if you could look at everything that happens around you in this way, which affects you unpleasantly .... as long as it is not a matter of distinctly evil activity by people .... then you would also bear everything more easily, for you would always be certain that your prayer, that is, your heartfelt union with Me, will remedy the situation, because it is solely about the bond with Me which you should establish in earthly life. And since you all only have little time left, such events will also increase which cause you hardship and worry, sorrow and suffering, be it illnesses, accidents or other events, which you can only ever effectively counter with devout prayer .... thus with mental union with Me or increased activity of love, which is also a direct bond with Me and always ensures you the strength to be able to endure everything that burdens you. But all of you, whether believers or not, can know that you are in the care of spiritual beings who have been assigned to you for your protection and guidance during your earthly life .... only it is up to you whether you want to let yourselves be guided, whether you listen to them when they try to influence you mentally .... For against your will they must not lead you upwards or bring you to faith in Me .... But they try everything so that you change your will yourselves and listen to them, so that you take your path to Me and mentally unite with Me. But if they don't succeed in their endeavour then you humans will be in great distress and you will have to fear the end, which will not be long in coming ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unbelief in spirit-work .... lack of understanding of the scriptures ....

B.D. 7088 from April 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who does not believe in the working of My spirit in the form that I Myself speak to people, that they can hear My word within themselves, also has no right to refer to the bible as the allegedly only scripture through which I made My will known .... For he does not know this bible, he only reads it with his worldly mind but not with enlightened thinking, otherwise he would also find the indications of My working of the spirit in the human being in this word written down by My disciples: "I remain with you until the end of the world ...." What else should this mean but that I always and constantly dwell among you in spirit, since I physically left you when I ascended to heaven? And if I have now promised you My presence, do you then believe that I will remain silent and give you no proof of My presence? "I will reveal Myself to you ...." - "I will send you the comforter, who will guide you into all truth and remind you of all that I have said to you ...." Could I possibly give you even clearer indications of My spiritual working on and in you? How else should you be 'guided' into the truth than through teachings which the 'eternal truth' itself sends to you? How else could I remind you of My word spoken at that time than by speaking to you and calling everything to your remembrance? How could I reveal Myself to you other than that you become aware of My nearness, that you receive a proof of My presence? .... And what moves you, who reject My word spoken from above, to this rejection? But never the urge for truth, rather, you do not want to be led out of your spiritual blindness; it pleases you to remain in it, you do not long for light .... and you are inwardly arrogant .... This must be said to you so that you may know an explanation why My words do not touch you, why you do not recognize them as the 'voice of the father' .... For profound inner humility would open your heart to receive gifts of grace which are incomparably delicious, which only become gifts of grace when the human being is humble .... Again and again during My life on earth I mentioned the outpouring of My spirit, and people know from scripture that this promise was fulfilled in My disciples after My ascension to heaven .... But My promises did not only apply to My disciples, they applied to all people who, like My first disciples, firmly believed in Me and lived in love .... Why should I only have spoken to My disciples of that time through the spirit? Why should I not be allowed to speak again and again to those who are devoted to Me in love, who serve Me and want to carry My gospel out into the world again? You, who reject Me, are truly not yet enlightened by My spirit, you do not hear Me, nor do you understand My written word, although every letter is known to you .... You are still dead in spirit or you would like to recognize My voice, for I truly speak in such a way that I can be recognized by every person of good will. But your will is not good because you still let yourselves be controlled by My adversary who has also placed his arrogant attitude in you .... And My grace will not break through arrogance, arrogance will always reject what My love offers as an immeasurable gift of grace, for arrogance is part of the adversary, and he will always influence the human being to reject the father's words of love and grace .... And until you become humble in your hearts you will not be refreshed by My gift of grace either, instead, you will reject everything that is conveyed to people through the voice of the spirit for the salvation of their souls .... And neither will the scriptures be and give you more than dead letters, you will not attain life through the scriptures either, because even through the scriptures I can only speak to those who in deepest humility ask Me to speak to them Myself .... For I only bestow My grace on the humble ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I Am the bread of life, the manna which comes down from Heaven ....'

B.D. 7089 from April 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Don't be satisfied by merely feeding yourselves in an earthly way, by providing the body with the bread you require in order to live, rather desire the bread of heaven instead, which is nourishment for your soul .... And believe Me, in an emergency the latter will also be able to maintain the body, but the former will never serve the soul in its higher development .... This is why I have said 'I Am the bread of life, the manna which comes down from Heaven ....' For if you digest Me Myself .... My Word .... you will live in eternity. Yet your body will cease to exist even if you constantly feed it with earthly food. It is given its time, and when this is over no earthly nourishment will help in order to keep it alive. For this reason you should be more concerned with bestowing life to your soul, you should incessantly feed it with the bread of Heaven, you should make the nourishment available to it, which can only be offered to it from Me. Therefore, you should approach Me directly and appeal to Me for true nourishment and true refreshment. And always remember My Words 'Therefore take no thought, saying, what shall we eat or what shall we drink ....but seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you ....' If only people believed this promise .... However, all their thoughts and intentions are purely earthly-inclined and yet, no person can extend his body's life for even an hour if My will has decided otherwise. But neither can a person give life to his soul if he lets it go hungry, if it remains without food and drink for the sake of the body. But since you humans know that the body needs food in order to live, you become guilty if you don't provide for the soul as well, which cannot cease to exist; you become guilty because I approach you time and again offering food for your soul .... because you are repeatedly addressed by My messengers and need only listen to them and live up to their words in order to provide Me with the opportunity to nourish and refresh you spiritually for the benefit of your soul. Time and again My Word is made accessible to you, time and again you are requested to enter into contact with Me, you are invited to a feast and can come to My table at any time and thus accept nourishment from Me for your soul .... For My Word is the heavenly bread, it is the living water, My Word is flesh and blood .... Only My Word is the right food for your soul which will help it attain the life it will never lose again .... And because you so scarcely satisfy your soul's needs, you will also have to suffer physical adversity, the time will come when you, too, will lack in that which you require for your earthly life, if My adversary does not provide enough for you that you will forget about your soul .... But if you have not utterly fallen prey to him as yet, the tangible earthly adversity could still prompt you to turn to Me and appeal to Me to revoke the latter, and then your soul can be nourished at the same time, because every bond with Me will provide strength for the soul, which will thus signify being spiritually fed. The bread of Heaven is indispensable, and from the fact that I described Myself as the 'bread of life' it is evident that you must come close to Me Myself, that I want to give Myself away, because I would like to give life to your soul .... And you truly need not walk far in order to be with Me, you need only enter into silence and turn your thoughts to Me, then you will draw Me to yourselves, you oblige Me to offer you My gifts, to offer you nourishment and refreshment, for as soon as you make mental contact with Me during silent prayer you will also open your heart, so that I Myself can enter, and then you will truly not need to go hungry anymore. And I will not only nourish you spiritually but also in an earthly way, for this is the promise I made and I will keep My Word 'But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unification with the divine spirit is man's task in life ....

B.D. 7090 from April 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

And when My spirit flows through you then you will also be in intimate contact with Me, then your soul as well as your body will be permeated by My strength of love, and then the soul will be able to detach itself and, as it were, already gain an insight into the spiritual kingdom, and the body will also fulfil the soul's desire .... it will remain at rest and thus be allowed to participate in the blessing which arises for the soul through the direct illumination of My divine spirit. For the spirit in you is in contact with the eternal father-spirit, it is not isolated from Me, its bond is indissoluble, but it cannot work in every person if he is still in an ungodly state of mind .... if his soul therefore turns away from Me, if the soul only ever gives in to the urge of its body but does not pay attention to the urge of My spirit .... Then the spirit is indeed united with Me, but the human being .... whose body and soul .... are (is) still completely isolated from Me. And this is every person's task in life, to unite with the divine spirit within himself .... For this also means unification with Me at the same time. Yet the human being can rejoice if he has succeeded in doing so, if My illumination of love can take effect in him .... He can rejoice when I Myself work in him through My spirit .... then nothing more can happen to him because he will be able to overcome everything with Me. And thus he will also increasingly push his body into the realm of My spiritual current, as a result the body will also come into the right order, which was previously disturbed by spiritual substances which still resist Me but which, through the influx of My spiritual strength, will be moved to give up their resistance .... which is already noticeable by the fact that the body also increasingly submits to the will of the soul and thus of the spirit and is always ready for such activity which serves the soul's salvation. Every person can shape himself into a receptacle for My spirit, My spirit could pour into every person who only has the will to purify himself from sin and to carry out the work on his soul which allows Me to enter. For his spirit is My share .... and if I want to take abode in a heart then everything impure must first have been removed from it .... but then everything will also be spiritualized through My divine irradiation, soul and body will purify themselves because they have given up all resistance, for this is brought about by My strength which is truly strong enough to grant support to the still weak and to warm what is still rigid and thus draw it to itself. And anyone who has thus become a receptacle of My spirit will certainly soon put his physical substances into the right order with the help of My spiritual radiation, which is truly able to change everything .... Although such changes are often preceded by hard battles, i.e. the still resistant substances of the body try to assert themselves with all their might and therefore often press it unusually hard by influencing the one who wants to prevent the return to Me .... which manifests itself in the form of all kinds of suffering and illness .... But a soul which has already united with its spirit, which has therefore completely surrendered itself to Me, cannot be prevented by such pressures from establishing the union with Me again and again, and any connection with the success of spiritual influx of My strength of love also strengthens its power and its influence on those bodily substances..., which increasingly give up their resistance because they, too, feel the benefit of such spiritual illumination and soothe themselves, thus their afflictions subside until they finally completely comply with the soul's desire, which will only ever be spiritually directed. Therefore, open yourselves as often as you can to the influx of My divine spirit .... Let Me Myself work in and on you and want My strength to become powerful in you weak ones .... And you will become free from all spiritual and earthly adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemptive work requires restless activity ....

B.D. 7091 from April 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You must be restlessly active, for help still has to be brought to many souls, much redemption work still has to be done because time is pressing. And even if the success is not very great in terms of numbers, but every single soul will be eternally grateful to you for helping it to liberate itself from darkness. And every single soul is extremely dear to Me and its salvation an immense joy. You humans cannot yet understand that every soul is My emanated strength of love and that the love for it cannot ever fade away .... And what I have once regained cannot ever fall away from Me again, it remains intimately united with Me and shares immeasurable bliss with Me. For this reason I constantly admonish you, who want to serve Me, to be eagerly active, and I also provide you with access to those where your work is not entirely in vain .... Yet time is pressing towards the end .... whether you humans believe it or not. What will come afterwards for all those who have not followed your call is so dreadful that I would like to warn all people of it but cannot do it in any other way than through you, My messengers. And therefore your work urgently consists of pointing out the near end to your fellow human beings, of making the meaning of this end clear to them and of trying to persuade them to work on themselves so that they will escape the dreadful fate .... so that they may still change their nature and take refuge in Me in Jesus Christ .... Thus you must proclaim Me and My name to them, you must also mention the work of salvation, you must try to encourage them to live a life of love and thus do everything to lead their fellow human beings to faith in Me, but this faith must be a living faith .... For a dead faith is as good as no faith, and it will not protect them from this dreadful fate. Again and again you will have the opportunity to bring Me and My kingdom close to people, to convey My word to them, to preach love to them and to direct their thoughts towards the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself for the sake of sinful humanity. Therefore, whatever you do in My name will also be blessed, and every seed that falls on good soil will sprout and grow and bear fruit .... And you should also not let yourselves be discouraged by failures, you should always know that My adversary is also eagerly at work, and you should not give way to this but again and again test the strength of My name which truly achieves much. If you yourselves are driven by love for your unhappy fellow human beings .... if you want to banish the spiritual hardship you know about with a loving will to help, then you will truly also be able to achieve success, for then your love will be the strength which works and which can even touch unwilling hearts and make them receptive for what you offer them. Therefore, don't slacken in your activity for Me and My kingdom, always let your spiritual work be the most urgent, constantly request strength from Me, which I will truly not withhold from you, and make good use of the short time you humans still have until the end .... For the spiritual adversity is very great and can only be remedied through the loving help of all those who are willing to serve Me, be it on earth or also in the spiritual kingdom .... For all these are My co-workers who are only active in My will but .... as long as they still dwell on earth .... must want to help Me completely freely of their own accord, so that they will then speak to their fellow human beings in My stead and then their work of redemption will not be in vain either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Embodiment of satanic beings .... new banishment ....

B.D. 7092 from April 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every redemption epoch is of a certain duration, and this is also adhered to because it was determined by Me in all wisdom and love, thus it was recognized in the plan of My eternal order of salvation as sufficient for the redemption of the spiritual substance which walks across earth as a human being during this epoch. But if spiritual success is not achieved in this fixed time, this is solely due to people's free will, for this is not determined. All people could attain freedom because all blessings are at their disposal, because they are guided and cared for by spiritual beings on My behalf and because everything also fatefully approaches them such that they need only take the path to Me .... But they are not forced to do so .... they are completely free to make their decision of will during their earthly life. But as soon as the time of an epoch of redemption has passed, the period of time granted to this spiritual being, which lives on earth as a human being, has inevitably expired and its degree of maturity is now decisive for the stay of this spiritual being. A new epoch begins which will again have its appointed time, for at the end of a period of development it is always to be reckoned with that everything has gone out of order, because in the time before the end the 'God-rebellious' has gained the upper hand, i.e. humanity disregards all possibilities of progress, because it no longer strives for any spiritual success and because the earth now carries a particularly large amount of 'human embodied spirituality' which is still completely apostate to Me, which allows itself to be influenced by My adversary far more than by Me, which thus still belongs to My adversary's loyal followers. But this spiritual being also had to be admitted for embodiment on earth because its time had come, which is likewise fixed for those beings which covered the path through the creations until their last stage as human beings .... For all these beings have the opportunity to give up their former resistance and become free during an epoch of redemption. And therefore the duration of time will always be observed, even though hardly any successes can be recorded in the last days .... But once such an epoch has ended, all spiritual belonging to the adversary as well as he himself will also be bound .... i.e., the spiritual which failed as a human being will be dissolved again and bound once more in the creations of the new earth; but he himself will be deprived of his strength and power, and he will no longer be able to try his hand at the people who are now embodied on the new earth .... A new epoch begins again according to the eternal plan of salvation where My love, wisdom and power reveal themselves to all people who now walk across the earth for the purpose of final release from the form. However, the duration of a redemption epoch cannot usually be ascertained by people with certainty, which is also based on My wisdom, because any proof would make them unfree in their will and faith. And therefore the announcements of a near end are not believed by those people who belong to these 'failures'. Yet this does not stop Me from carrying out My plan of salvation, but the sufferers will only ever be those people who do not want to accept anything imparted to them, for their fate is sealed: An endless-long-lasting time of grace was unsuccessful for them and they have to start again where they stood at the beginning of the present redemption period .... They are conceived again into the hard matter which they were already allowed to rid themselves of an endless long time ago .... a fate which is truly not desirable and yet cannot be spared them because they once again misused their already gained freedom. But for Me a thousand years are like a day .... Nevertheless, one day the time will have come when an era will have been fulfilled, when the end of this time of grace will be, which was granted to the spiritual to become free .... For My plan is unchangeable because it is based on profoundest wisdom and love and I never want to give death but always life to the beings which once certainly freely chose death but shall be awakened to life again by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Many are called, few are chosen ...."

B.D. 7093 from April 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

"Many are called, but few are chosen ...." However, you should not take these words as if I only grant special graces to some, as if I arbitrarily choose My servants and co-workers on this earth. Rather, it is up to you to prepare yourselves in such a way that I can now choose you for an activity which requires certain prerequisites which not everyone can carry out if he does not shape his nature accordingly. And many could do it .... therefore many are called .... But only a few do it, only a few take the transformation of their nature so seriously that I can therefore also choose them to serve Me. But again, this election on My part has to precede it, the human being cannot 'call' himself, nor can he be called by a fellow human being to be a true servant of God .... which is why not all who pretend to be such on earth are to be regarded as 'My servants' either. In order to enter My service conditions have to be fulfilled first which allow the working of My spirit. And My spirit, in turn, can only become effective if the human being, through diligent soul work, prepares himself to become a vessel into which My spirit can now constantly flow. And this soul work consists of the transformation of his being .... in the transformation of his selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love .... because I can only work in a person through My spirit who lives a life of love and therefore can also understand the language of eternal love which now expresses itself through the spirit. It is certainly not possible to deny love to all people who pretend to be My servants .... who have made all earthly preparations in order to take up a profession which is officially regarded as 'pastoral care'. But these people first have to try to free themselves from acquired knowledge, they first have to establish such an intimate bond with Me that this bond will also result in My election to serve Me .... And they must believe that I will give them an answer to every question they ask .... They must therefore consciously listen for an answer and thus make it possible that I now teach them directly, in whatever form this may take .... These bonds with Me, however, are not established through formal prayers or through the performance of ceremonial acts .... but they require a childlike devotion to the father, thus also a childlike faith which also grows out of their life of love. Only then will the calling also come from My side, for then he will be guided and instructed by My spirit, only then will the knowledge he received through study come alive in him, or else he will be regarded as completely ignorant by My spirit .... by Myself .... into knowledge which corresponds to the truth. And only then can he be a suitable servant for Me on earth, a servant who stands up for Me and My name before the world. And since you humans are all able to develop love within yourselves, you are therefore also all called .... But I can only choose those who have made themselves suitable of their own free will. But no-one may count himself as one of My servants to whom 'working of the spirit' is alien .... who does not believe that I reveal Myself to people in the word, who denies that I directly address My children on earth .... who therefore does not understand what 'gifts of the spirit' are either, who doubts every working of the spirit because his nature or attitude makes it impossible for My spirit to express itself in him. And this shortcoming can be observed in general, especially on the part of those who call themselves My representatives on earth all 'direct activity of God through His spirit' is denied, and every 'chosen one' is opposed and fought against. And this, too, is a sign of the end time, that only a few people are still of enlightened spirit but that many claim to have been appointed by Me for the office they administer on earth. Yet they can never speak to their fellow human beings in My stead because they do not give Me the opportunity to express Myself through them. Rather, they speak their own words and this will remain without effect or only have a damaging effect, for where I cannot speak My adversary speaks, even if he apparently uses divine words. All these servants are only servants of the world who sought and found honour, fame or an earthly secure existence but to whom the kingdom of God has not yet come close .... who are no closer to their God and creator than countless of their fellow human beings, otherwise they would strive for inner enlightenment with all their might and now also establish contact with Me, which could then also be followed by the calling on My part. Precisely the outpouring of the spirit is still an incomprehensible concept to people and this is the sign that they have not yet awakened their spirit within themselves through love. But in order to be a suitable servant for Me this awakening of the spirit must have preceded, for only then can he receive the instructions from Me, only then can and will he do the work for which I need him .... Only then will he be chosen by Me for a mission which is extremely urgent and which therefore also requires the right co-workers on earth in order to be carried out for the blessing of people who need help in spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The earthly world is the realm of the adversary ....

B.D. 7094 from April 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Since the earthly world is My adversary's kingdom he also has a certain right in it which will not be curtailed by Me but which you humans yourselves can dispute if you don't bow to his will. For he seeks to influence your will precisely through the world, through everything that is connected with matter .... He seeks to increase your greed for matter, he influences you through matter by presenting it to you so enticingly that you strive to possess it .... I do not deny him his action and his intention because he still has a right to you who once voluntarily followed him to the abyss .... But you can resist him, you can resist all temptations if you are serious about becoming free from him and successfully completing your earthly path .... For he cannot force your will, you can decide for yourselves in utmost freedom, and you should use this freedom correctly, you should recognize the world as his kingdom and seek to escape from him. For I will always help you to do so if it is your earnest will .... And thus you can never release yourselves from the responsibility towards your soul, because you alone decide whether My adversary retains power over you or you become free from this power. He cannot force you, and I likewise do not use coercion, neither towards you nor towards him .... But to the same extent as he tries his arts of seduction on you I am also willing to provide you with gifts of grace, so that it is therefore certainly possible for you to resist him. And if people's current spiritual state is so low, if their thinking is only materially oriented and all their thoughts and aspirations are only directed towards the attainment of earthly goods, then this is solely attributable to people because they voluntarily comply with My adversary's wishes although they could nevertheless resist him .... Again and again it is freedom of will which determines every person's spiritual state, but which is not taken away from him as long as he stays on this earth as a human being. But through his freedom of will, through the misuse of his will, he can get so far that his will is bound again, that he is placed into the state of complete bondage again, which is exceedingly agonizing .... that he himself becomes matter, which he aspired to during his earthly change. Then the adversary will certainly have won the victory by preventing the return to Me, but he will only have delayed it, and the spiritual substance, which he believed to gain for himself through his influence, will again be withdrawn from his power and influence. And that also means weakening of himself again for an infinitely long time. My kingdom is not of this world .... These words should tell you humans most clearly what to think of the earthly world .... if you are at all interested in taking possession of My kingdom one day. But precisely the worldly people, the materialists, are satisfied with the possession of this world, they don't strive for a spiritual kingdom, for they are already completely under the spell of the lord of this world, even though they don't accept him as a being by whom they are influenced. For he strikes them with complete blindness, he prevents them from even the faintest light of realization, he lights blind lights for them which make it impossible to see a true light .... And I will not stop his activity, after all, it concerns the free decision of will which the human being is supposed to make on earth .... My means of help, however, could contribute towards a change of will, for they mainly consist of making people aware of the transience of matter, of repeatedly depriving them of their possessions in order to induce them to strive for imperishable possessions .... which is why again and again events will occur in the last days which will very clearly point people to the worthlessness of what the world offers. For I will not refrain from anything that can still help people, I will do everything to save them from the fate of a new banishment, the significance of which people don't know and also don't believe when the knowledge is conveyed to them. And therefore much will still happen before the last day comes, which will then also irrevocably decide the fate of all people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The office of Judge .... Responsibility ....

B.D. 7095 from April 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

How often have I already crossed your path and touched you gently in order to turn your eyes to Me .... How often have I already noticeably approached you in the shape of strokes of fate or suffering and worries .... And I excluded no-one because I want to win all of you over for Me and thus I also have to use such means which can impel you to Me .... But not all people recognise Me, not all react to My gentle speech in that form .... Others, again, I address through My Word in order to encourage them to make mental contact with Me, but they, too, are free to let My Word penetrate their hearts or pass their ears unheeded. I try to help every individual person and no-one can say that I bypassed him, that he never once in his life received higher guidance, if only he looked with open eyes and a receptive heart at everything he encounters on his path of life. Yet I will never abandon a person as long as he still lives on earth, nevertheless, his freedom of will prevents Me from approaching him so evidently that he must pay attention to Me .... Consequently, he is also at liberty to deny My guidance, an encounter with his God and Creator, and to consider the entire course of earthly life as coincidence or an arbitrarily formed progression .... For this freedom has to be left to him. Thus it is entirely up to his will as to how he evaluates his destiny .... whether he has a positive or negative attitude towards Me. However, once the time arrives when the human being has to justify himself before Me, he will not be able to say that he never received help from Me, instead, he will clearly have to recognise the fact that he did and acknowledge how often I crossed his path and that only his will prevented him from establishing contact with Me .... And no person will be spared this accountability. So even if he lives his earthly life unscrupulously, sooner or later the hour of this accountability before his eternal Judge will come .... For his state of maturity will be in line with his will, and according to his state of maturity will be his fate in eternity, i.e., he will be placed where he belongs in accordance with the law of divine order, he will be 'judged', he has to fit in with this law, because time and again the divine order has to be re-established .... which thus is to be understood as My 'office of Judge' ....

As long as the human being lives on earth I Am only ever motivated by love to place him into this state of order, and I try this by using all means without, however, applying force. And if I then 'judge' the person, that is, his soul, it is only an act of love on My part again, because one day he shall live in divine order again and I truly know the right path which can lead there. And therefore it is particularly serious for those people who live their earthly life without any sense of responsibility towards their soul. Their souls will have to expect a difficult fate, after all, they constantly resisted the gentle influence by their spirit, in other words, they suppressed every Word when I Myself wanted to speak to them through the spirit .... And regardless of how disbelieving a person is and no matter how unspiritual he is thinking .... every human being experiences moments when thoughts about his purpose of life emerge in him, and such thoughts will always cause a certain restlessness in him which he, however, will just as quickly fend off again. Hence the will was active in the wrong direction in moments of such resistance, the soul offered opposition when a gentle voice within expressed itself and urged it to remember its task on earth .... But it could just as easily have yielded to the faint urging and spent more time on its thoughts and merely given Me the opportunity to speak louder to it. And during harsh strokes of fate the human being was also able to take the path to Me, for the knowledge that the human being can pray to his God and Creator is not unknown to him .... The fact that he fails to do so is due to his free will again and therefore a transgression for which he has to accept responsibility. It is for this reason that after My love has been repeatedly rejected My justice must to come to the fore one day .... i.e., the being which does not use the opportunity to return to Me must return to where it belongs according to its maturity .... I must judge according to law and justice, that is, I must establish divine order again, which is and will remain the fundamental law ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Do not forfeit your eternal life ....

B.D. 7096 from April 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Do not forfeit your eternal life .... Admittedly, one day it will be granted to all of you, but eternities of infinite agony and darkness may still go by when you are in a state of death and entirely without strength and light. And you can prolong this agonizing time indefinitely so that you can indeed speak of 'eternal damnation' .... but which I have not given to you, instead you volitionally cause and continue to cause it yourselves if you fail to use your human existence to achieve eternal life for yourselves.

I will not let you be lost forever, because you are My living creations whom I loved from the start and will never cease to love either, but I cannot give life to you prematurely if you yourselves prefer the state of death, if you are unwilling to accept life from Me .... However, you can easily acquire it by merely entrusting yourselves to Me, Who is eternal life Himself ....

And for this purpose earthly life is given you, where you are in possession of intellect and free will, where you can accept instructions concerning your task on earth and thus you need only want to emerge from the state of death. And this time on earth is very short, no great sacrifices are expected of you considering what you shall receive if you use your will correctly. The lifespan of a human being is very brief indeed but it suffices to let you reach the goal ....

Yet your preliminary development took an infinitely long time until you were able to enter the stage of a human being .... And it will take an equally infinitely long time until you will receive the grace again to repeat your test of volition. The length of these infinite times is beyond your human comprehension since your thinking is limited in your imperfect state .... And just as you do not know of this agony, because retrospection of your preliminary development is taken from you during your earthly life, you do not know of the indescribable bliss either which is integral to the concept of 'eternal life' .... You do not know of the splendours awaiting you in My kingdom when you decide to finally return to Me .... And neither one nor the other information can be proven to you, since then it would be impossible to make a free decision of will.

But you should believe it even without proof and live your earthly life accordingly, you should not forfeit the bliss of a 'life' in My kingdom, you all should include this possibility in your intellectual consideration even if it seems implausible to you .... and you should live such that you need not reproach yourselves when the hour of your departure from this earth has arrived one day. You should also listen to those who talk about such things which are unrelated to the physical world .... And you should reflect on it and imagine how you would fare if they were right ....

There is too much at stake for you humans, it is not just a question of a few years like your lifetime on earth .... it concerns eternal life, it concerns the never-ending state of supreme blissfulness .... a state in light and strength that was yours in the beginning .... And for this eternity in light and strength you only need to renounce utterly worthless things for a very short time, for a 'moment' of this eternity .... But you value these things exceptionally high, and hence will forfeit 'life' and continue to remain in a state of death for an endless time again ....

And all I can do to help you attain life is to constantly send My messengers to you humans, who warn and remind you on My behalf, who should inspire you to try to arrive at the truth .... who point out to you that I, as the only Truth, enlighten your thoughts, who advise you to establish the connection with Me Myself, so that I can then seize and draw you to Myself .... But you have to take the first step, since I will not force you for the sake of your beatitude. But I will support and strengthen even the weakest will which turns to Me. I caused the entire creation to come into being in order to give you life.

I do not want your death, I want you to live and finally escape your state of death, which has already lasted for an infinite time .... I want to impart My love on you again and offer you a wonderful fate which will never end again .... But I cannot stop you from taking the path into the abyss once more if you volitionally follow My adversary again who once had taken your life and delivered you unto death. I can only ever call to you again 'Do not forfeit your eternal life .... ' but you have to follow My call voluntarily, you have to endeavour to achieve life while you live on earth, and I truly will help you achieve it because I love you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fighting or serving in earth life ....

B.D. 7097 from April 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

No human being's earthly course will remain without struggle, everyone will have to fight battles, and he should do everything in his power to become and remain a victor .... For only through constant battle will his soul mature, which at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being still harbours a lot of immature spiritual substances, which will affect it all the more the more conscientiously it wants to fulfil its earthly task .... For this is also the battle My adversary wages for these souls, that he tries to influence the still immature spiritual substances to express themselves in his will. And if the soul earnestly desires Me, then it must above all resist those desires which clearly betray My adversary's influence .... which requires much seriousness and strength but is nevertheless possible with a constant request for My help through the application of strength. Yet every victory in such battles against himself, i.e. against his own desires and vices, will increase his strength and also increasingly deny My adversary access .... for such a victory is at the same time a pushing back of self-love. And since the supply of strength on My part increases, it will now be applied to unselfish loving activity .... and this also means coming closer to Me and detaching oneself from My adversary. And therefore it can also be said that the human being has to fight or serve during his earthly existence .... as service testifies to a battle which has been passed and which has preceded 'service with love'. Anyone whose inner being is already filled with unselfish love will also have to endure less difficult battles, or he will also be able to resist more easily if he is pressured by My adversary to do his bidding. By virtue of his love he will also be able to bring the still immature substances of his soul and body to maturity more quickly, for through his unselfish love, through his 'service to his neighbour', he also secures My presence, and thus I am also the surest protection from the adversary .... Inner battles are still signs of a certain power over you, whereas serving with love already proves your affiliation to Me, which liberates you from his yoke. But by being unkind you show that you still belong to him, and therefore you will then also be exposed to hard battles, you will, as it were, have to use force in order to acquire the kingdom of heaven. But if this is your will then you will truly also receive strength to be victorious over the one who wants to prevent you from entering My kingdom. But woe to those who are indifferent to everything .... who are neither willing to serve with love nor want to do conscious soul work on themselves .... who therefore will rarely only have to fight inner battles but are rather willing to fulfil My adversary's will .... Although earthly they will often have to endure a less difficult earthly fate, unless I take hold of them with an iron hand by trying to make them think differently through hard blows of fate .... But then this will also mean hard inner battles in which they will have to prove themselves. No victory can be achieved without a fight, impure substances of the soul cannot be purified without a fight, and without a fight the human being will remain on the same level of development if love is not unusually strong in him, that love is and remains the victor .... that My adversary's attacks and temptations are therefore immediately repelled with the strength of love, which is strength from Me. For love achieves everything, love will also easily master the purification of the still immature spirit, love will only ever want to be of service, and a loving person establishes unity with Me of his own accord, and therefore he has a far more powerful lord and protector at his side than the one who would like to ascend to lord. But every battle you pass will also strengthen your strength of love, therefore you need only ever appeal to Me for an influx of strength and this will result in the ability to master all passions, faults or vices and now, instead of satisfying self-love, to carry out selfless works of love .... For this is your task, your aim on earth, to shape your nature into love .... which My adversary will always want to prevent and which requires a constant battle on your part. But you can be and remain victorious in this battle if you call upon Me in Jesus Christ to strengthen your will, to give you strength and to release you from the one who still keeps you bound ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Everything has meaning and purpose .... Pests .... Weeds ....

B.D. 7098 from April 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Nothing in creation exists without purpose and goal .... But you cannot always recognise the purpose of a work of creation and often ask yourselves why one thing or another has been created, since, as far as you understand, it does not appear to serve any purpose. However, the very explanation should be sufficient for you that everything is ‘God’s emanated strength’ which one day should become active again, but that the effectiveness of this ‘strength’ varies considerably because its distance from God also varies considerably. And ‘distance’ is comparable to ‘opposition’ ....

Thus there is spiritual essence .... God’s once emanated strength .... whose opposition, in spite of a very lengthy process of development in the law of compulsion, has barely diminished. However, it continues its process of development in accordance with divine order and therefore constantly adopts new external shapes which allow for a gradual increase of activity, but again, this activity corresponds to the resistance of the spirit. Consequently it performs no obvious service for people or other works of creation but it nevertheless serves indirectly .... You will understand this when you think of the pests in the animal and plant kingdom, of all the vermin or poisonous plants .... just everything you think is useless or harmful in the creation of nature .... But all these organisms are carriers of divine strength which will also give the spiritual substances therein some opportunity for purification .... And at the same time these inconspicuous works of creation serve to sustain other creations again .... partly as food for larger living organisms, partly as fertilizer to nourish the plant world’s soil, although you humans cannot observe such interactions .... And again, they can serve the human being’s spiritual development which also requires many tests for a person to prove himself, be it in all manner of trials for patience or in a sensible attitude towards everything brought into existence by God’s will.

Nothing exists without meaning and purpose; whether the human being recognises the meaning and purpose of every creation is not significant but his faith in God’s wisdom, love and power should give him a certain amount of reverence for everything that has been created or he will doubt God’s wisdom, love and power. All material forms serve as a great mercy for God’s once emanated flow of strength .... for the dissolved substances of the original spirits .... because they were seized by God’s love and thus placed into an external form .... And although the various external forms demonstrate their opposition to God .... God has nevertheless seized the spirit in order to guide it to its gradual ascent in the law of compulsion. That itself should teach you humans to view every work of creation with spiritual eyes, and you should bear in mind that God truly knows many things which are still hidden from you humans, hence you should not judge prematurely by criticising God’s creations, which you are really not entitled to do. Because once you believe that creation is God’s work, every work of creation has to be beyond doubt to you as well. And then you will learn to behold with loving eyes that which aroused aversion and dislike in you until now .... which is not to say that you should help it contrary to its natural function.

For as soon as it proves to be damaging you may proceed against it and end its process of development, because it is God’s will that these creations do not have a long lifespan. Hence you are entitled to shorten their lifespan, so that the spiritual substances can achieve a certain level of maturity in ever new external forms and be permitted to fulfil serving functions as soon as their former opposition has lessened, as soon as the spirit essence has been sufficiently calmed to be of willing service and thus continues its gradual ascent. And you humans should know that even you yourselves, i.e. your soul, hides such substances within itself which have had to cover the abovementioned path .... For everything your eyes are able to see is within you .... But God’s love, wisdom and power knows how to guide everything into the right order for He only pursues one goal which He will surely achieve one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith in God's presence .... light from eternity ....

B.D. 7099 from April 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

From every spiritual instruction you can gather that I want to give you light, that I want to guide your thinking correctly and make you willing to fulfil your earthly task .... For since you are without knowledge at the beginning of your embodiment as a human being, knowledge must therefore also be made accessible to you, otherwise it would be unreasonable of Me to demand something from you which you could not possibly fulfil. Every person is given little knowledge but it is up to him to increase this knowledge, for higher knowledge can only be imparted to him under certain conditions. And this is already a sign that the human being is making an effort to fulfil his earthly task. But the brighter it becomes in him, the further he progresses in knowledge, the more he detaches himself from darkness, from the realm of My adversary, who flees a light because it proves Me Myself and My presence. You must therefore first be convinced that I am already present to you when light comes to you in the form of My word .... The conviction of My presence will then also determine your whole being, you will attain inner peace, you will not feel powerless, you will feel a sense of secure safety and thus no longer fear anything, irrespective of whether it approaches you from outside or from within, whether My adversary tries to oppress you through intermediaries or whether you yourselves are still occasionally afflicted by passions or weaknesses which trigger mental battles in you .... Unconditional faith in My presence restores your inner peace and also gives you the strength to resist temptations from outside .... And you should always have this unconditional faith who are taught by My spirit .... The light you receive should also let you recognize the 'light from eternity', Which so obviously reveals Itself to you. You could truly consider yourselves overjoyed by this evidence of My presence, you would not need to live through anxious hours, you would not need to doubt My everlasting loving care for you and for the help you ask for yourselves. For My presence should be such certain proof to you that you belong to My own who are in My constant care. But you still think too little of My 'presence' and yet you experience My working on and in you again every day, which is only possible if I can be present to you .... But you could still make far more use of My presence, for I only want you to make conscious contact with Me, that you thus fully consciously recognize Me Myself as working within you and that, out of this realization, you now also consort with Me confidentially, that you no longer live a separate life but constantly know Me next to you .... And this certainty will have a wonderful effect on you, you will radiate peace, serenity, a constant willingness to help will fill you, and you will no longer let yourselves be distracted by anything that happens around you and in the world. You absolutely have to let this blissful certainty arise in you, for only then will you also possess a living faith; all isolation from Me will be lifted, you will be My own again as you were in the beginning. Then you will also have become free from the power which has held you captive until now. And it should be easy for you in particular to be and remain aware of My presence, who are taught by Me and thus may experience a visible evidence of My love, which is possible through My presence. I can only address you when I Myself am in you .... You would never hear My voice without My presence, and thus My spirit would never be able to work in you either, which is nevertheless My share and will remain forever. "I will remain with you until the end of the world ...." Could I promise you My presence more clearly than through these words of Mine? And when it becomes light in you, when you attain realization, then this is always the evidence of a bond between you and Me, which you certainly have to establish yourselves but which is then also so certain that you can establish the most intimate relationship with Me, your God and father from eternity .... Believe firmly and unshakably in My presence and you will experience for yourselves how much easier your earthly path now is .... For you need only entrust everything that moves you to Me and I will take care of it for you, because you believe in My help as well as you are able to believe in My presence. You would never be able to grasp this if I had not already given you a degree of realization, if some light had not already illuminated your soul, which just took its origin in Me Myself. And therefore it is impossible for a person in spiritual darkness to grasp the immense love of a God and father Who approaches people Himself in order to speak to them .... But where a small light is already kindled it can be intensified until finally all darkness disappears from the human being's heart because I Myself have taken abode in it .... because I Myself am therefore present to the person who has received a light from Me .... For I Myself am the light from eternity .... So where there is light, there must also irrevocably be I Myself .... and where I am there is no more cause for worry and suffering, for faith in My presence is also the surest guarantee that I Myself regulate everything in a way that is good and beneficial for the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Is life on earth an end in itself or the means to an end ....

B.D. 7100 from April 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The life of a human being on earth would have no real reason if it was merely an end in itself .... With other words, you humans would find it difficult to find a real reason for it because you can clearly see the vast differences between human destinies and would constantly question the purpose of a hard, sorrowful, miserable life. Yet you could find an immediate answer if you looked at life not as an end in itself but as the means to an end. If every person's fate were the same, if every human being's life consisted of harmony, no problems, pleasures and worldly happiness, hardly differing from other people's lives, then you could certainly believe that there is no deeper purpose to earthly life than that of life itself. But as soon as you seriously think about it you will not be satisfied with this explanation .... you will search for a deeper reason and will certainly find it because it only requires a question on your part in order to give you an answer. And all human beings should ask themselves this question .... For it really does not show intelligence or intellectual activity if a person is satisfied to experience life merely as a whim of the Creator. Every person who claims to be intelligent would hardly use his time and effort making entirely useless things .... nor would he want to regard himself as an entirely useless creature with the sole purpose of supporting himself .... without being able to determine the length of his existence .... Is earthly life an end in itself or the means to an end? ....

It could be very beneficial for someone lacking in faith to raise this question. You humans are by no means expected to have blind faith, for such blind faith is of no value. But you can use your intelligence, you can consider every aspect of what you are required to believe. Serious thought can lead you to an acceptable result, and you can rest assured that such mental effort will be blessed if it is applied to achieve greater insight .... to the knowledge of what is still hidden from you humans but which need not remain hidden from you. To discover the purpose of earthly life as a human being is one such insight, since it belongs to the region of the unprovable, but it can nevertheless be gratifying to a person if he genuinely wants it. Because as soon as he realises that human life is merely the means to an end, increasingly more questions will arise in him. He will try to discover the true purpose and then also become aware of his own task, he will no longer be satisfied with just worrying about earthly life, he will learn to look at everything as determined by purpose .... and then he will find and pursue a spiritual attitude which will completely satisfy him ....

The conscious life of a human being only begins when he understands the purpose of earthly life. Because then his thoughts will aim towards a goal which he will try to achieve. Only then will he himself endeavour to start improving his soul; only then earthly activities will move into the background, although he also will be able to master his earthly life with God's help, Who will bless this approach to life and repeatedly make new aspects accessible to him which will make him think and lead him to an ascent. An earthly life in the awareness of purpose can never be lived in vain; it has to result in spiritual success, whereas a person looking at life as an end in itself will not acquire any spiritual advantage. As soon as he is willing to love, questions about the real purpose of life on earth will also arise and then his thinking will change too. However, if he is unwilling to love .... which is usually the case with those who have not yet recognised the purpose of life .... one cannot speak of higher development, the person's soul remains as it was at the beginning of his embodiment, life on earth will have been in vain and then the immense blessing, which could have resulted in the highest reward, will be lost .... But every human being can come to the realisation that he lives on earth for a purpose because every human being has the ability to think, because he can weigh one thought against another and is therefore able to form his own opinion.

And on serious reflection he would definitely come to that insight, because he can recognise a certain purpose of lawful order within the creation of nature which he would also have to apply to himself .... or he would have a very limited capacity of thought, an attitude which could hardly be called intelligent. The human being can come to the realisation that there is a purpose to earthly life or he could not be held responsible for how he has used this earthly life. People who do not want to recognise a purpose of earthly life in fact deny this accountability, but enough evidence in the creation of nature can be found that no natural law, no divine order, can be trespassed without consequences. Thus the human being also has to accept a certain order for himself; he too has to feel part of this law of order. Thus he cannot arbitrarily shape his life without any responsibility towards God, Who created everything, but he has to try to support the law of divine order. He has to acknowledge a Lawgiver, and then he will also feel responsible to this Lawgiver. If this Lawgiver is not acknowledged, then the human being will not feel responsible to a Lord; then he is clearly still subject to a God-opposing power, which always tries to influence a person such that his earthly life will be to no avail, that any belief in a purpose and aim of earthly existence fades away, so that this power can hold on to him again for an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Awareness of the presence of God ....

B.D. 7101 from April 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who has once become aware of My love and grace will never fall away from Me again, for this awareness indissolubly binds him to Me .... This awareness is at the same time a light of realization which also shows him the kingdom of darkness in all its horrors and he will always push more towards Me, Whom he has recognized as the light of eternity. To be aware of My love and grace is also a sign of the most intimate bond with Me where My flow of love touches the human being such that he feels My presence, so that he now knows Me with him and he will never ever lose this awareness of My nearness again. You can all certainly consider these words and make an effort to enter the blissful state, but you will only truly understand them when you have experienced this blissful feeling yourselves, when My love has taken hold of you in order to never ever leave you again .... which, however, does not depend on Me but on yourselves. I can only be where there is love, and therefore you will only feel Me as present when you yourselves let love flare up into bright embers. Your unselfish love for your neighbour will be rewarded in a truly heavenly way, for to possess My love is something immensely blissful which has no comparison on earth. And then you will not be able to understand that you have lived without Me for such a long time, you will consider every day as lost where the awareness of My love and grace, of My presence, has not yet made you happy .... But then you will also understand why people full of love endure everything that is done to them by the world with equanimity and composure .... why even suffering and illness do not depress them unusually, why they seem to have become insensitive to that which completely upsets their fellow human being and only increases his degree of suffering .... For I Myself let My sun of love appear in the human being's heart, and in its light everything is transfigured and it no longer frightens the human being. He only sees Me and can no longer avert his gaze from Me because I fill his whole heart .... This is a spiritual image, it is only felt by his soul which is able to look with spiritual eyes and what it sees fills and determines its whole feeling, thinking and wanting .... You humans don't know the effect of a life of love but only this can be assured to you again and again, that all blissful feelings, all unusual feats of strength and a blissful light are the result of such a life of love .... that you can therefore only feel true bliss in a state of love and that you can therefore also only unite with Me Myself through a life of love and may now also taste all delights of this close bond with Me, which always prove My presence to you. And once you have only been allowed to consciously enjoy My presence you will no longer walk alone on earth, for then you will no longer be able to separate yourselves from the one Whom you recognized as your father of eternity, Whose love made you come into being. But then your transformation into love will also have taken place, then your return to Me will have been accomplished, then you will be on your way to Me, to the father's house .... Then you are again what you were in the beginning .... you have become My children and will remain so forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mediator between God and worldly people .... hostility - protection ....

B.D. 7102 from April 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Only rarely will a person offer himself for work which yields no earthly profit, which is completely useless in the eyes of his fellow human beings and which nevertheless requires a strong will and eagerness to work. And only rarely will people realize that this work is important and that the salvation of countless souls can depend on it, because they need such help that strength is supplied to them through mediators .... It is therefore understandable that anyone who offers himself for such work will also receive the greatest support from Me, that countless beings of light will assist him, that everything will be done on the part of the world of light in order to support this work, in order to strengthen the human being's will and to give him the right light about the urgency of his work for Me and My kingdom .... For he will be far more influenced by the world to abandon this work, his fellow human beings will have no understanding for it and will likewise have a hindering rather than an encouraging effect on him .... And it will not be easy to nevertheless stand firm and use all his strength and be a suitable servant for Me in My vineyard. And yet, it alone is important .... and no earthly activity will earn the human being such a blessing which will only take effect in eternity. But those will bitterly regret it who wanted to hinder a vineyard labourer in his activity .... who did not recognize the value of his work and who therefore could not receive a blessing for themselves either because they still thought too earthly and cared less for their soul's salvation than for their body. But it takes great strength of faith to turn one's eyes, in the midst of worldly-minded humanity, towards the kingdom that is not of this world .... to regard this kingdom as the only real one and to use all one's strength for that kingdom, regardless of the prohibition or hostility .... It also takes a lot of love to remember the unhappy souls who lack all knowledge .... But where love and faith are present the foundations are also created for blessed vineyard work, and My servants will unswervingly follow their path which they have recognized and entered themselves as the path to the eternal home. And then they will also be able to instruct their fellow human beings correctly, to teach them what they are allowed to receive from Me Myself in order to be able to fulfil their task on earth. In the last days the gulf between such faithful servants and their fellow human beings will grow ever wider, for not many will be willing to listen to them and walk the path to Me like them .... Rather, people will make every effort to completely free themselves from the only weak ties with another world, from the belief in a responsibility and a life after death .... The gulf will become ever wider and people will believe they are doing themselves a service if they undermine My servants' activity, if they try to prevent them from gaining followers. And My servants' strength of resistance must therefore always increase the greater the hostility they are exposed to. And they will always experience this help through the supply of strength and never need to fear not being able to administer the office they have voluntarily accepted .... This is the last great help which can still be brought to people before the end, and since My servants are only the mediators between Me and those worldly people whom I want to address, they will also be able to provide the mediatorial office until the end and need not fear that the world is stronger than them .... For anyone who is in My service can also be assured that his lord will carefully watch over his house and that no-one will come to harm who serves Me .... For I alone know what is needed in the last days before the end, and I alone have the power to also protect those who serve Me and to give them the strength to persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wrong interpretation of the Scriptures .... The working of the spirit ....

B.D. 7103 from April 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans often interpret the Words of the Scriptures according to your need .... The spiritual meaning of the Word does not correspond to the aims and plans you pursue, and you interpret the letter which can have various meanings. Consequently, many errors were spread among people who nevertheless tenaciously hold on to them by always referring to passages in the Scriptures. It has become almost impossible to expose and eradicate these errors, because the spiritual darkness keeps deepening the closer the end is approaching. Even so, precisely these errors are the cliffs which can cause people to fail, who strive to find the truth yet then start to doubt and finally use the same doubts to oppose everything written in the Book of Books .... If they are strict seekers of truth, then they will find the truth, if only by different means than the usual, through the proclaimers of God's Word .... However, if they lack the necessary earnestness for truth, they will easily be satisfied with those errors in order to completely detach themselves from believing or from religious doctrines, which nevertheless can correspond to truth. This is the great danger inherent in every misguided teaching .... Wrong interpretation of the Scriptures can be assigned to the influence of God's adversary as well, for he also tries to instigate much confusion within the circles of people willing to believe, and, if he can exert his influence on their leader, he will have succeeded in causing immense darkness. Many Words of the Scriptures are indeed encrypted, that is, their meaning is not self-evident to the human intellect, they can be differently interpreted and will only be correctly interpreted when the person's spirit has awakened and wants to ascertain their meaning. It is God's will that people should read every Word with complete sincerity, with the desire for truth and in contact with Him .... so that God Himself can speak to them, and then He will truly educate and enlighten them correctly. But since God's 'supposed' representatives usually allow their intellect to speak first, since they study and ponder in order to discover the meaning of the Word, its spiritual meaning will remain concealed from them until they are in closest contact with God and appeal for His spirit .... And the spirit of God will instruct them correctly, but it will always reveal the same to people. No person should deem himself capable of understanding the Word of God by himself .... by merely using his intellect .... and no person should deem himself entitled to interpret it without God's support ....

No person ought to believe that performing formal prayers is sufficient in order to ensure divine support for himself. God expects more .... He expects a life of love which shapes the heart into a receiving vessel for the divine spirit, because He can only unite with 'love', and because His spirit can only take effect in a person who has shaped himself into love .... And from this it is evident again how an interpretation can be assessed in relation to truth .... Even the sharpest intellect is incapable of ascertaining the truth where a way of life makes it impossible for God's spirit to manifest itself, for the working of the spirit cannot be replaced by intellectual activity. So many misguided teachings could not have been spread in the world had this basic rule always been observed that 'thorns cannot yield any fruit ....' And precisely those people who were great helpers for God's adversary distinguished themselves most with interpretations and translations of the Scriptures, although the results only revealed themselves at a later time, because they led to divisions and disputes and caused ever more confusion. And it is only possible to tackle such errors again with the pure truth from God, the transmission of which, therefore, also necessitates an awakened spirit. But only people who live in love and offer the indwelling spirit the opportunity of igniting a light in people's heart will accept such corrections .... However, only the truth results in blessings .... Every error is an obstacle on the way of ascent. For this reason the pure truth should be proclaimed emphatically by those who receive it from God Himself. For this is the task they were given at the same time as they received the truth, because only truth is light and only truth leads to beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Developing the ability to hear God's voice ....

B.D. 7104 from April 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You can confidently defend that which you hear from Me Myself as pure truth, you can stand up for it with conviction and you can believe that every future event I have revealed to you will come to pass. You can depend on the voice of the spirit, for it is My voice which you hear inside of you, because it is My will that the truth shall be conveyed to you humans and that you, who hear Me, shall distribute this truth amongst people. If you believe in Me at all then it must also be understandable to you that you are also in a certain relationship with Me, that you, as My living creations, are despite your isolation in spiritual contact with Me which is therefore demonstrated to you through My address. You can hear Me in the form of thoughts arising in you which, however, do not originate in yourselves but which flow to you from Me but of which you only become clearly conscious when your soul is capable of hearing with spiritual ears .... when it has shaped itself such that it thus can understand My mentally spoken Word and subsequently also pass it on to the intellect. Although My Word sounds constantly it nevertheless requires the ability to hear it which the human being first has to acquire through a way of life according to My will. My Word cannot be heard where this ability has neither been aspired to nor where the faith is missing that the human being is able to hear Me Myself within himself .... The human being has to prepare himself as a receiving terminal, he must comply with all conditions, only then will he be able to grasp and understand My thoughts which incessantly pour into infinity, so that he will feel himself addressed by Me Myself and perceive every Word from Me as a lovingly offered nourishment for his soul and then only ever strives for this bread from heaven ....

And thus you will be unable to say that I only speak to this or that person but My Word sounds always and forever in the spiritual kingdom and everyone can hear it, whether he still lives on earth or already in the kingdom of the beyond. However, it will only be heard by the spiritual ear, and this spiritual ear has to be trained first, which always requires a life of love .... the fulfilment of My commandments. I will reveal Myself to anyone who lives up to the easy commandments of love for God and one's neighbour, that is, he will hear My voice within himself, for he has prepared himself to receive My spirit .... You need only ever understand these Words correctly: My spirit works incessantly but it will not forcibly penetrate where it meets with opposition. Once the opposition is broken, which consisted of the fact that the being became heartless and rejected My love, it will also open itself again for My illumination, and that means as much as that it will become bright and light within, so that it will see what it previously did not see and hear what it was unable to hear before: Me Myself, My Word, which sounds in him again as it was in the beginning .... And during the last days before the end the inner opposition is particularly strong, which shows itself in people's heartless attitude. And the result of this is that a person only rarely believes in My direct speech through My spirit. A completely natural process, which in the very beginning was known to all beings, has become something inconceivable when, in fact, it should take place in every human being, because everyone has the ability within himself but does not develop it .... or, due to lack of knowledge and unbelief, does nothing in order to be able to communicate with his Father like a child so as to be deemed worthy by Him of His speech .... And people can only ever be instructed but not forcibly be transformed in a way that all requirements exist in order to be able to hear My voice within themselves. It has to be left to every human being himself what he makes of the instructions .... My Word can only be given indirectly to everyone, but then it must also be lived up to so that the person will then experience the truth of My Word for himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

When will there be peace on earth? ....

B.D. 7105 from April 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Peace on earth will only be when the great transformation has taken place on it, when the just order will have been restored, when all works of creation will again serve their purpose and people will recognize their actual purpose of life on earth in love for God and their neighbour .... Peace will only come on the new earth because then God's adversary and his followers will be bound and the people now living on earth will be liberated from his corrupting work for a long time and live in harmony with the environment and be richly blessed earthly and spiritually in constant contact with the inhabitants of the world of light .... But as long as God's adversary is still allowed to work he will incite people and drive them to hostile action against each other, and for that long no peace can be hoped for on this earth. People could indeed resist him, they could escape his corrupting influence, but then they would also have to take the path to God .... And this path will only rarely be taken in the last days and therefore the adversary will always be granted greater rights. And thus everything will fall out of order, and the end of the old earth is the inevitable consequence. There is only one possibility in this last time, to seek peace with God and to establish it in oneself .... which is also the same as entering into the right order oneself in order to then also be allowed to experience the new time, in order to be able to be an inhabitant of the new earth, which can expect that paradisiacal state. Humanity's longing is certainly for peace in the world but they have far more physical well-being in mind, and people only want to enjoy their earthly life in peace, yet they do not fight the actual disturber of peace, the enemy of their souls. And this one is an enemy of all tranquillity which could lead to self-contemplation .... And so he does everything to only prevent people from this self-contemplation. And his time is only short, therefore he will stir up and cause discord with increased haste and not be satisfied until chaos has occurred, which then also necessitates a complete upheaval. Only a few people will live in peace, but they will only find it in the intimate bond with God. But where the world speaks of peace you should not look for it there, for the spirit of discord breaks forth everywhere .... because countless vassals of the adversary are at work who truly spare no means in order to rob people of their peace. They are only stopped where love is recognizable, because loving people have established this bond with God and the spirit of discord cannot work there. But love has grown cold among people .... And this is also the explanation why peace can no longer be expected on this earth .... It is unkindness which stirs up a fight, which wants to harm its fellow human being, which constantly sows enmity, which stubbornly and falsely seeks to gain advantages .... Unkindness endangers all peace, and even the peace-loving person is constantly harassed and put in danger if he does not constantly seek refuge with God. But the hour of the end is certain, and only then will peace descend upon the earth and all those who are of good will, for then love will reign amongst people again and all strife and discord will be buried ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disciples of the end time need power supply as light bearers ....

B.D. 7106 from April 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

If you want to do real work as My disciples you can only do so by using My strength which constantly flows to you through My word. And furthermore, your actual work also consists of spreading this word .... Thus you must first take note of it yourselves, you must first experience the right training which makes you suitable for this work for Me and My kingdom. Hence I must address you Myself and introduce you to your activity, and you must remain in constant contact with Me in order to always be able to accept My instructions .... And these consist solely of bringing light into the darkness .... Thus you must become bearers of light yourselves, I must constantly be able to illuminate you so that the flame burns ever brighter and all those who want to escape the darkness can light a candle with you. But light is truth .... And the earth lies in darkness, people are far removed from the truth, and people's spiritual blindness is no longer able to find its way through error in order to arrive at the right truth. But it is not easy work for My disciples of the last days to bring light to people, to convey the truth to them, because the desire for it is not there and because they are content with knowledge which already deviates far from the truth. And thus it must first be explained to them that they .... in order to receive the right light .... they must request and receive it from Me Myself. Admittedly, I cannot always address people directly and therefore I need you as mediators. But only My word directly conveyed to you from above will give people the right light, and only this word will guide them into truth again, without which they cannot reach Me. Therefore I must convey My word to you directly, and therefore you, My disciples of the last days, must listen to Me again and again and immerse yourselves in My word, which gives you light and strength and thus creates the prerequisite to now also be successfully active for Me. None of you should believe that his teaching is complete, that he now knows everything that is necessary for the right vineyard work .... For the supply of strength from Me must constantly take place, and this takes place through constant acceptance of My word .... Thus you must constantly unite with Me and also give Me the opportunity to speak to you, be it in prayer or through mental dialogue with Me or also in consciously receiving My word, in listening to My instructions to you through My spirit. You must never ever loosen your bond with Me, if you want the radiation of light to continue, if you want the sphere around you to become ever brighter and more radiant and thereby attract countless souls to whom you can give light. But then you will also fulfil your mission on this earth, you will become true spreaders of My gospel, you will carry the light of truth into the world .... You save the souls of fellow human beings and also countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond from their spiritual darkness, and in the light of truth they will now also surely find the path upwards, the path to Me, Who is the light and the truth from eternity. And because especially in the last days humanity has little desire for the light of truth, therefore your activity will also be a laborious one which precisely also requires strength but which you will nevertheless be able to fulfil because you will never lack strength as soon as you draw it from My word, as soon as you draw from the living source .... as soon as you immerse yourselves in My word, which is constantly offered to you for the strengthening of your soul. I gave you an office .... and I will also give you the strength and ability to administer this office, for people's spiritual hardship shall be remedied as far as possible, and you shall and can help Me with it, for time is pressing. Therefore let Me speak to you often, consider all My words, take them into your hearts and thereby let the light of love in you flare up ever brighter .... And it will shine out into the night for the blessing of those who want to escape the darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acquiring spiritual power through love work ....

B.D. 7107 from April 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are still wearing your earthly garment, and this means that you possess vitality which you can use for the salvation of your soul, which gives you the opportunity to carry out works of love. But once you have taken off this earthly garment it also means a lack of strength if you have not already acquired spiritual strength on earth which alone is of value in the kingdom of the beyond. Therefore you can no longer be active according to your will because you lack the strength for it. And therefore you are in a state of death, although your soul cannot pass away. The strength given to you for earthly life is a grace which all of you humans do not make enough use of or which you use wrongly, i.e. you only use it for the benefit of your body which, however, is transient. Every day is a gift of grace for you of which you should be aware, for the very next day can put an end to your life, and then it will become apparent how you have used the gift of grace, how much your soul has gained and whether you are in possession of spiritual strength when you enter the kingdom of the beyond. The human being certainly appreciates earthly life and does everything to make it pleasant for himself. And it would be easy for him to acquire spiritual strength if he would only carry out deeds of unselfish love. He himself can choose between life and death .... he can create eternal life for himself, and he also knows that he fears the death of the body .... so he prefers 'life' to himself .... And life means being able to be constantly active in light and strength. And so the state of death must consist in the opposite: in darkness and powerlessness, to be powerless to create and work .... But there is no passing away, and thus the soul will be aware of its dead state and it will cause it unspeakable agony. But the human being can avert this agonizing state from himself or his soul during earthly life if only he listens to what he is taught through the word of God .... if he fulfils God's commandments of love .... He is not without knowledge of God's will, he is pointed to it by His servants and he is also driven by inner feelings to work in selfless love .... But he is not forced to do so. And thus it is up to him how he uses his vitality, but his will will also have an irrevocable effect in the kingdom of the beyond, whether it was right or wrongly directed in earthly life. But as long as you humans are still on earth you will also be offered the opportunity to be active in selfless love, and now you will also understand why there is adversity amongst people, physical and spiritual adversity, for you can always intervene to help, and every work of love will be doubly blessed .... Your fellow human beings will thank you for it and you yourselves will truly benefit even more. For your soul derives a profit from every labour of love .... But anyone who passes by his fellow human being's adversity, who does not help even though he can, will remain doubly burdened, for one day he will bitterly regret every sin of omission, even if times can pass before he comes to the realization that he lived his earthly life in vain and will never be able to make up for what he missed on this earth. With gratitude you should regard every day as a gift, for as long as you live you can also practic

e love and acquire spiritual goods for your soul. As long as you live you can still change your way of life, and you should always remember that one day you will have to give account of whether and how you use the gift of grace, how you have used your life energy, whether you ignite love within you and only ever carry out unselfish works of love or whether only self-love has determined your earthly existence .... For then you will not enter into life but your soul will still have to remain in the state of death for endless times .... but through your own fault ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Joys granted by God .... creation miracles ....

B.D. 7108 from May 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are lost to the world as soon as the spiritual kingdom has captivated you. But you will not be captivated by the latter against your will, instead, the voluntary surrender of the world must have preceded it, but then you will also be free of any bond with your previous master .... which, however, does not mean that he will give up his efforts to win you back again .... But then you will be stronger because you will no longer be willing to give away what you have now taken possession of: spiritual goods which he will never be able to offer you. But as long as the world's goods still tempt you he still has a certain influence on you, you are not yet completely free from him, but neither do you yet possess My kingdom, which is not of this world. And thus you can also judge for yourselves what spiritual success or degree of maturity your soul has achieved by seriously examining yourselves to what extent your desire is still turned towards the earthly world. If it still appeals to you then you must work very hard on yourselves in order to kill all desire for it if you want to attain My kingdom, which will truly give you far more desirable goods than the treasures of the earthly world. Nevertheless, many earthly pleasures are still granted to you, and you need not fear that any pleasure is an offence against Me or demonstrates a diminished love for Me .... I want you to walk happily through earthly life, to enjoy My works of creation, to joyfully and gratefully accept the goods I offer you Myself .... And you should only differentiate between what is offered to you by Me and what is offered to you by My adversary. And you will easily be able to do so if you think about the degree of maturity of the spiritual substance you desire .... I let countless creations arise in order to wrest from My adversary what belongs to him and to help these creations to slowly develop upwards. And therefore the adversary no longer has power over this bound spiritual. And as soon as you now show the right love towards it, everything will also make you happy which proves to you My greater than great love for the once fallen. Thus you will be allowed to enjoy the manifold creations of nature, for these are visible evidence of My love for My living creations .... And so you will also enjoy the starry sky, the sun with its beneficial rays, the rain with its all-refreshing effect, and these joys, too, are gifts to you from your God and creator of eternity .... just as clear air and fresh water always prove to you the love of Him Who called everything into being. All these pleasures are suitable to refresh your souls and to gratefully remember the eternal creator, thus to direct your eyes and thoughts towards Me, Whom your soul shall find on earth. Therefore, you humans can safely enjoy what uplifts the soul, what drives it towards Me .... But countless temptations are held up to you on the part of My adversary, which pull down all your thoughts, which link you ever more firmly with that, which let you enter into bonds with still completely immature spiritual substances, which, as it were, take you back to a state long since overcome. These are earthly-material goods which your body strives to possess, which then also subjugates the soul to its desire and which therefore cannot find its way to Me, Who is not to be sought where My adversary has his kingdom. And the human being can easily give account to himself whether his body or his soul seeks satisfaction .... And he will have to admit that his thinking predominantly applies to the improvement or creation of physical well-being, whatever it is he strives for .... And he will also know where and when even a right joy can stray and turn into a low joy which poisons the soul .... For this is what My adversary will always try to achieve, that he will also contaminate the pure, that he will try to couple the joy of nature with purely physical desires and draw people into his domain. And therefore the body has to be forced if the soul wants to acquire My kingdom, things the body desires have to be renounced .... For only when all desire is stifled will earthly-material goods no longer harm the soul either .... Then the human being will only value and evaluate them in a just measure, and only then has he set himself free from the adversary, even though he still walks on earth, in the midst of the earthly-material world. But it is no longer able to pull him down, he controls matter, he has freed himself from the dominion of him to whom the material world belongs, and he has already taken possession of the kingdom which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's gift of love and grace .... Attaining the original state ....

B.D. 7109 from May 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

If you are constantly assured of My love and grace you should also request it, for the effect on you only becomes noticeable when your will grants access to My love and grace. My love for you is truly greater than great; however, I must make it a condition that you desire My love, that you appeal to Me for providing you with loving gifts of grace, because you once rejected My love and thus must now also agree to enter the circuit of My flow of love again .... Then you will be assured of an unlimited supply of strength of love. The fact that My love for you will never end nevertheless does not exclude your willingness to receive it, and as long as this willingness is lacking in you, it will be impossible for My love to take effect, because it is eternal law that love does not tolerate resistance, but neither does it enforce the surrender of resistance. Consequently, you have an immense treasure of grace at your disposal, for everything My love offers you are blessings, because they are undeservedly granted to you if only you are willing to accept them. Therefore you can be called immensely rich on earth, since you can determine your own amount of wealth .... No limitations are imposed on you by Me, you need only ever ask and My love will grant what you desire .... However, when I speak of 'blessings' guaranteed by My love I do not mean earthly possessions but only the means you, that is, your souls, need for attaining eternal life .... It includes everything that helps you regain the blissful state you possessed in the very beginning when you were able to work and create with Me and in My will. Only this state guarantees the unlimited beatitude for which I once created you, and sooner or later you must reach this state .... But eternities may still pass by; nevertheless, you can also achieve it in a very short time .... The time of your earthly existence as a human being is sufficient enough for you to gain this perfect state, providing you make good use of this time .... And for this you need an abundance of blessings .... means of help offered by My infinite love which you must not reject if you don't want to prolong the time of your distance from Me, the time of your wretched state, of your own doing. And if I give you the assurance that you still possess My boundless love, that I do not hold your past apostasy against you, that I would like to help you attain this life of bliss again, then you should make every effort to enable yourself to enter into the previous relationship with Me once more .... You should only want Me to give you My love again as before and, with this sincere resolve, you will open yourselves to receiving My grace, you will feel My love and then also make correct use of all means of grace, and thus it will not take long until your state of weakness changes .... For your soul will mature, it will increase in realisation and strength because, through the influx of My strength of love, which no longer meets with resistance, it is stimulated into kind-hearted activity and this will result in more light and strength again. For once the human being has the will to subordinate himself to My will I shall increasingly illuminate him with My love, I will never ever let go of him because he acknowledges Me Myself again and desires to be closely united with Me once more ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Wealth or poverty is neither an advantage nor a hindrance to attaining beatitude ....

B.D. 7110 from May 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And even if your most pleasing earthly hopes come to fruition, if you gain honour and reputation, the most eminent scientific fame, even if earthly happiness is granted to you .... it will all come to an end the moment you die, and you cannot take any of it along with you into the kingdom of the beyond. On the contrary, you will feel your deprivation twice as much if you have no spiritual wealth to show as it will replace your earthly loss a thousand fold. But precisely this will be rare, the fact that a person who possessed everything on earth has also aspired spiritually, who certainly called many earthly goods his own and also used them according to God's will .... who did not allow himself to be governed by them .... Generally, the hearts of those who are wealthy in an earthly sense are hardened. And according to the state of the heart will be the state of the soul after the body's death. The earth and the spiritual kingdom are completely different, this is what people should always remember, and therefore they should not envy those either whose earthly life gave them complete fulfilment .... For this kind of life on earth is no guarantee for the same state in the spiritual realm. By comparison, earthly poverty and plainness can contribute towards the purification of a soul, and such a soul can go in light and brilliance through the gate to eternity. Yet irrespective of what the earthly circumstances may be which the human being was given by fate, he will always have the opportunity to mature spiritually; in every situation in life he has the means at hand which help to purify his soul ....

Neither poverty nor suffering guarantee an eternal life in bliss, nor is a life of earthly fulfilment a hindrance for such an eternal life .... It solely depends on a person's will as to whether it is spiritually inclined and therefore tries to draw a benefit for his soul from every situation in life .... It solely depends on whether the person establishes contact with God, for which he will be stimulated in every situation in life. There is only a danger that every thought of God will be repressed if a person is satisfied with his earthly life or if he tries to achieve ever greater earthly success, just as, vice versa, those who are denied all fulfilment in earthly life can in bitterness turn against their destiny and also live without faith .... thus likewise have no spiritual achievements to show when they pass away .... Nevertheless, the path of higher development is far easier to travel for people who appear to be less favoured during their earthly life, for their renunciation of material possessions is, in a manner of speaking, required of them by providence .... they need only resign themselves to it and also silence their inner wishes, then they will have a considerable advantage compared to those who, also by providence, live in happiness and excess. Therefore, the poor need not always be pitied and the rich should be envied even less, for only that which the person's soul acquires is of value .... But once the hour of death has come all earthly things must stay behind, and it will be far easier for a person to detach himself from the world if nothing exists which still ties him to it .... if he was able to completely release himself from matter, if the person's thinking is not burdened by earthly things which make his passing away difficult and only prevents him from the exclusive bond with God, with His kingdom .... Whatever life on earth might offer you, it will become worthless the moment you die. However, whatever you accepted from the spiritual kingdom during your existence on earth will remain forever. And you can only attain spiritual possessions if your heart detaches itself from material treasures, if you can forego them at any time for love of God and your neighbour .... Then you will receive constantly more than you have given away, then you will increase your spiritual wealth, and you will also make the right use of earthly riches, that is, you will use them according to God's will for works of merciful neighbourly love .... In that case, however, you will not need to fear the hour of death either, for you will not die but pass into eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The word resounds throughout infinity ....

B.D. 7111 from May 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The gospel is also preached to the souls in the kingdom of the beyond .... For My word sounds constantly in the spiritual kingdom, and My word is the gospel of love, My word is the supply of light and strength which all beings in the spiritual kingdom also receive, partly for constant happiness but partly also for attaining a state of maturity which also then allows the souls to carry out an activity which they can only do in a certain degree of light. My gospel has to be preached to the souls still languishing in the abyss just as it is on earth, for they first have to be slowly brought to the point where they learn to recognize My will and gain faith in Me and My act of salvation. Only this basic knowledge can let a soul ascend from the abyss into the light, providing it accepts it, providing it is willing to listen to the messengers of the gospel .... For further knowledge can only be imparted to such souls when they give up their former resistance and thus allow themselves to be taught .... Only then will it be possible for them to hear My word when it sounds out into infinity, for My light constantly shines for all beings, and light is realization, light is knowledge which corresponds to truth. The activity of all beings of light, in turn, consists of radiating that which they constantly receive .... Thus light will also be guided into dark areas, both in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth .... It will find access everywhere where beings open themselves to My radiation of light of love .... or also: My gospel will be able to be heard on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom by all who are of good will .... The disaster or spiritual adversity solely consists of the fact that the beings are surrounded by darkness which cannot be chased away by anything other than My divine light of love .... but if there is no will to escape this darkness, the light can never break through either .... and if people on earth or the immature souls in the beyond are not willing to listen to My word, My gospel of love, and to take notice of My will, they will never think, want and act in accordance with this will either and thus remain in everlasting darkness. And once again it is the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom who now unfold their activity, who again and again try to pass on the light beamed to them .... who try to mentally influence those unwilling beings and with utmost perseverance and patience, with ever-increasing love, also sometimes achieve that they make themselves heard .... The work of redemption in the spiritual kingdom is therefore predominantly the activity of those beings of light who constantly hear My word which makes them inconceivably happy and constantly increases their degree of light, their realization. And every being of light gladly undertakes the task of also descending into dark regions in order to let sparks of light flash there for the time being and to enliven the beings in darkness in their dead state through barely noticeable illuminations, without, however, determining them willingly to follow them from the abyss up to the light .... But they are already gaining some influence and short teachings are accepted, albeit reluctantly at first. And thus My gospel will be proclaimed everywhere but will be most easily acceptable to the human being during earthly life, because he will find support on the part of the spiritual guides and therefore he can find his way out of the spiritual darkness far more easily than is the case in the beyond when the soul has taken the path to the abyss .... For this reason I also let My word reach people from above, which can also give light to those who don't hear it directly from Me themselves and let them easily find the path to eternal light if their resistance is not so great that their hearts close themselves against every ray of love from above .... And My gospel will only ever be the teaching of love, because only through love can the being reach the light. And love will remain the first and last law on earth and in the spiritual kingdom, for I cannot be reached other than through love, no being will be able to reach Me other than through love, and only in love will the unification with Me be able to take place, which is light and strength and bliss forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

In the primordial state, every being heard the word of God ....

B.D. 7112 from May 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

All people are able to initiate direct contact with your heavenly father, for you are His children and the father will always speak to His children .... .... However, He will always respect your free will to listen to Him, i.e. He will not express Himself against your will, He will only do so if you humans desire to hear Him. But in reality there was no separation between Him and you, and His word also sounded audibly in you and you could also express yourselves at any time. Even today there is still no separation from God, only you separated yourselves from your father for eternity and were therefore no longer able to hear His voice because you closed yourselves off from His address. But since you were able to hear His word in your original state, this ability still lies within you, only you are not aware of it .... And if the knowledge of it is conveyed to you, then you must also remove the separation between you and Him, which admittedly only exists of your own will and which therefore your will must also remove .... Thus you must first desire to be united again with your God and father of eternity, and you must also establish the union with Him yourselves through a life of love .... For you once turned away from Him in heartlessness, you rejected your heavenly father's love and thereby also made yourselves unable to hear His word. And as a result you are isolated from God, you have also become without knowledge because you are no longer fed by the original source of light, because you close yourselves off to Him. But you are free at any time to lift your isolation, you can speak to the father again at any time like children, He will hear you and also answer you. But who makes use of this inexpressible grace? Who longs for His address from the bottom of his heart? Who believes that a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence bows down to His creatures and also speaks words of love and grace to them? As long as you humans lack this faith, you also provide proof that your distance from God is still very great. All divine qualities and abilities are still buried within you, you yourselves are without any knowledge and without any strength .... And this proves again that you are also still devoid of all love, for love is the light and the strength, love awakens you to life, i.e., it causes you to emerge from the state of isolation from God .... which is equal to the state of death .... and unite yourselves with God again, and this union also inevitably lets all abilities in you come to light .... that you thus now also hear the father's voice, that you yourselves entrust yourselves to Him as a matter of course and He answers all your thoughts and questions .... that you thus consort with Him as a child consorts with its father .... And so all of you should be like this .... This is the aim you should reach on earth, that you shape yourselves again into that perfection which was your original state: that you hear His word again in closest contact with God, that you exchange yourselves with your father of eternity at all times and through this exchange receive light and strength in abundance. And then you yourselves will also be able to participate in the constant process of transferring and supplying strength .... you will be able to pass on the word you received yourselves where the soul is still burdened by a lack of strength and light; for the time being you will be able to announce God's will to these beings, just as His will was announced to you in the state of darkness, and depending on the attitude of these beings they will now remain in the lightless state or also attain light and strength, for God does not deny Himself to any of His creatures, the father speaks to all His children who only intimately unite with Him and desire to hear Him .... But no being will hear God's voice if it remains isolated from Him, if it closes itself off from the divine illumination of love, if it does not voluntarily try to remove the separation from Him which it once accomplished itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Creation is a revelation of God ....

B.D. 7113 from May 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The miracles of divine creations leave you apathetic, you take everything for granted and are not aware that even the smallest work of creation testifies to God's love, wisdom and omnipotence, Whom you should therefore love with all fervour because He only let these creations of His come into being for you. Yet you pass by all these miraculous works, they mean nothing to you, they are dead objects for you which hardly touch your heart, indeed, they are often not even evidence of a God and creator to you but you think of them as having arisen from themselves, without the will and strength of a living God .... Your whole earthly life is a single miracle, for no-one on earth is able to create a human being with all functions and abilities of his own accord .... yet you do not pay attention to even this greatest miracle .... but you walk your pilgrimage on earth indifferently, unaware of the purpose for which you were created as you are .... And the whole of creation around you should cause thousands of questions to arise in you, the answers to which would only make you most blissfully happy .... But you have eyes to see and yet walk blindly. And thus God can only rarely address you humans through creation in order to induce you to turn to Him in your thoughts. Although He has placed His works of love before your eyes, they are not enough for you to contemplate them in your thoughts of Him, which would then enable Him to also speak to you in thought .... And therefore He seeks to reveal Himself to you in another way .... by intervening 'disturbingly' in your earthly life, by trying to shake you out of your indifference and calmness .... You are fatefully afflicted by adversities or failures which you, as a mere human being, are not able to cope with, which you are not able to change on your own authority. Again, God wants to show you that a higher power is at work, to Whom you should now take the path, to Whom you should mentally entrust yourselves .... because this very bond between you and Him is indispensable and God seeks to achieve it in some way. This bond would be very easy for every human being to establish precisely through creation, through the countless miraculous works which God has brought into being and which you can constantly behold and take pleasure in ..... Creation is a revelation of God which can only be surpassed by the direct transmission of His word; but the latter already presupposes an accomplished bond with Him, whereas the works of creation can cause every human being to establish this bond and also to recognize God's infinite love, wisdom and omnipotence, which obviously prove themselves to the human being if only he immerses himself in thought with his eyes open into those countless miracles of divine love. And there is no more satisfying thought than that everything man sees has been created for him .... partly in order to please him as a human being and to let him find God, partly in order to make human existence possible for the spiritual, which is still behind in its development .... that is below the human being who walks the earth. The 'foreboding' and later the 'knowledge' of this can be gained by the human being who once seriously occupies himself with such thoughts which have creation and its creator as their content. A revelation will reveal itself to him which will make him happy and can determine his whole course of earthly life, he will be seized by an incomprehensible awe and love for his creator, and He Himself will speak to him by giving his thoughts the right direction, by causing him again and again to unite with Him, and thus the possibility is also given that God will reveal Himself directly to the human being through the inner word .... For anyone who observes the miracles of creation in the right spirit will also have a heart that glows with love for the creator, for his environment. And love will then be a firm bond, love itself will reveal itself in the heart of a person who has kindled the flame of love within himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire for truth first prerequisite ....

B.D. 7114 from May 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The deep desire for truth is rarely found in people. It is true that every individual would object if he were reproached for unhesitatingly accepting untruth. But a certain indifference prevails, most people do not search for truth, they rather strive for everything else, and thereby they get deeper and deeper into wrong thinking, and the supply of truth is made impossible because the desire for truth is the first prerequisite. A person will certainly have doubts about the credibility of spiritual knowledge from time to time but he does nothing to come to a clear result as to whether his doubts are justified or not. And thus, as long as this indifference towards truth exists, the human being also walks along in spiritual darkness .... he closes his eyes and therefore cannot see the light either .... The spiritual willingness to receive the truth must be present, but then no human being will need to complain about not having attained it, for nothing is more willingly fulfilled than a sincere desire for truth. This will then be explainable to you humans when you know what the activity of the beings of light consists of, to whose protection and guidance you humans are entrusted during your earthly life. These beings stand in the light, i.e. in fullest realization which makes them inconceivably happy. But they are also full of love, otherwise they would not be able to inhabit the world of light .... Their love now drives them incessantly to share what makes them happy with the still unhappy beings .... thus also to the people on earth .... And this means as much as that they also want to give right knowledge to people who still walk along without knowledge. But only truth can bring true knowledge, and they want to convey this truth to the human being .... but they cannot do so against the human being's will, otherwise all people would already be in fullest knowledge. The will to truth is therefore the first prerequisite for the transmission of the same .... because the will to truth also signifies the will's turning towards God, the aim which is set for all people for the time of their life on earth. And people lack this will, and at the same time this is also clear evidence of people's attitude towards God Himself .... They still keep themselves distant from Him, they don't seek the bond with Him and are therefore also without realization, because distance from God also means darkness of spirit. But if people are reproached for being indifferent towards the truth, they usually only understand this to mean a reduced intellectual activity which alone, however, does not lead to the truth. But very few people feel the inner urge of the heart to receive information about the unprovable; but only this serious desire for truth is meant, and only such a desire can find fulfilment. And where this desire is not present, the presentation of pure truth is of no use either, instead it will be rejected with the same indifference as untrue knowledge is accepted. Truth is a gift of grace from God which, however, also first requires God's acknowledgement .... God will not withhold the truth from anyone who seriously desires it, for through this desire he already comes closer to God of his own accord, Whom his heart has recognized as the sole origin of truth, even if the human being is not aware of it. Soon, however, a small light will also shine for him which will then also consciously let him take the path to God, Whom he will learn to recognize ever more because the pure truth gives him bright light. And the supply of truth happens in the most diverse ways, but it is certain .... for no person will search in vain who is serious about experiencing the truth. The eternal truth can be found by every person who earnestly desires it .....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The commandment to love is the most important commandment ....

B.D. 7115 from May 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

One commandment has been given to you humans, the fulfilment of which is your sole purpose of life on earth .... the commandment of love for God and neighbour .... When the man Jesus lived on earth He declared this commandment to be the most important one, because people at that time completely ignored it, because they were so deeply rooted in selfish love that it paved the way for all vices and desires and thus they also developed in the most alarming way and also led to complete unbelief. And if people were to be helped, if they were to be led onto the right path and to firm faith in God, they first had to try to change their strongly developed self-love into neighbourly love, because only love meant salvation for their souls and because faith could also develop out of love and only then could an understanding for the significance of Jesus' act of salvation be expected .... Love is and remains the fundamental law from eternity .... But as soon as humanity is devoid of all love, it is also completely out of order and close to ruin. When Jesus walked the earth He knew about people's spiritual low and also knew how to remedy this low .... And thus His mission consisted first of all of exemplifying a life of love to people and of using the resulting spiritual abilities again for the blessing of His fellow human beings, in order to also bring them help in earthly adversity and thereby also prove to them what strength love is .... And therefore He also constantly preached only love .... He sought to educate people into a right way of life, He wanted to bring them earthly and spiritual help at the same time because their state was a pitiful one which irrevocably plunged people into the abyss which they did not recognize in their blindness. So Jesus taught love .... And His gospel actually only consisted of that commandment of love for God and neighbour, for all references, all details, only ever referred to the rightly guided way of life which was clearly pointed out to them and which Jesus Himself visibly lived out to all people .... Nevertheless, the commandment of love for God and neighbour is not a 'commandment' in the true sense of the word .... For love cannot be 'commanded', it must be practiced in free will, it cannot be replaced by works which can also be done without love .... but in turn it will express itself in works, because love urges activity. Jesus therefore showed people on earth what is necessary if a person wants to acquire eternal life. But man himself must now kindle love in himself. It is not enough that he feigns love through works which certainly bring help to his neighbour .... he must feel the need to help his neighbour, only then will his self-love be violated, and only then will he thereby also prove his love for God .... But the human being can develop love within himself through initially mechanical works, the person who first fulfils the 'commandment' can also educate himself to love, and this is what the man Jesus sought to achieve through His gospel of love, for a pure ego man needs a bridge from his previous point of view to unselfish neighbourly love. He first has to be urged to help his neighbour until he will do so of his own accord, but then a slow change has already taken place which is now constantly progressing, as well as God Himself has now gained influence over him through love. Love for God and the neighbour is the greatest and most important commandment .... And therefore Jesus' teaching of love must always precede all teachings, because love is also the key to all further knowledge which remains incomprehensible to people without love .... Love is everything, and whoever has love, his fate is already sealed for all eternity. And where love is preached with all urgency, there the eternal love Itself will also be represented on earth, there the spirit of truth will also be, and there understanding for Jesus Christ's act of salvation and its significance will also be .... For love is also the light which illuminates the spirit of those who preach love and live in love themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Humble prayer .... pride share of the adversary ....

B.D. 7116 from May 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Just present your requests to Me in all humility and you will certainly find an open ear. For humility of heart results in the human being speaking to his father like a child, that his prayer is not a demand but a request which I will only gladly grant. As soon as the human being lives a spiritual life in addition to his earthly life, as soon as his thoughts are not exclusively turned towards the world but when the human being constantly reflects on his heavenly father in the midst of the world, he will soon establish the right relationship with Him. He will recognize Me as his God and creator and therefore approach Me in all humility but nevertheless always come to Me when earthly or spiritual worries beset him, because he knows that I alone can provide a remedy. And therefore he asks Me in childlike trust and will truly not make a wrong request. A humble person has already taken the path of return to Me, for what kept his soul separated from Me for endless times was pride as part of My adversary, whom it once followed to the depth of .... Hence, every person who still shows a spark of pride within himself is still under My adversary's control, and until he has discarded this characteristic, until he exalts himself towards Me, he will not be able to be accepted by Me either, for thereby he sets up the barrier himself, and he will hardly establish the right relationship of a child towards the father, because this requires humility of heart. And as long as the human being refuses to enter into humility of heart towards Me he will not be able to pray to Me with childlike trust, his prayer will rather be a request prompted by his own feeling of powerlessness to be able to help himself .... And such a prayer is not the right one, it will not reach My ear because the intimate bond between child and father is missing, the intimate relationship which, as it were, forces Me to consider the child according to its request. The acknowledgement of a God and creator can be the result of intellectual thinking which, however, need not be proof that the human being has already given up his inner arrogant attitude towards this 'God and creator' he has recognized. Whereas I am acknowledged as 'father', pride is also overcome there, the human being feels his lowliness towards Me but nevertheless comes to Me because love also dwells in a humble heart, which has thus recognized Me and pushes towards Me. And therefore I can also shower such a child with My grace which it gratefully accepts from My hands and which helps it to always reduce the distance from Me .... It is something significant when the human being has discarded his arrogance, when he himself feels small and yet can receive special consideration from Me. For he has now become My child in truth, which can also soon reach that degree of light which he once possessed. For his prayers will predominantly be for his spiritual well-being, he will certainly also trustingly turn to Me in earthly adversity, yet his spiritual progress is of greater concern to him and he will never stop asking for help to reach his aim on earth. But only a truly humble person can address such a prayer to Me, because he recognizes his weaknesses and shortcomings .... Yet you must also differentiate between inner humility or outward submissiveness which is of no value to Me and cannot earn you any influx of grace either .... And therefore every person should subject himself to criticism as to how his inner thinking and feeling is. And it will only be a blessing for him if he tries to purify himself from every arrogant thought, if he tries to withdraw himself from the power of the one whose arrogance once brought him down ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The problem of the Trinity ....

B.D. 7117 from May 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The problem of the Trinity is one of many problems which have been made difficult to resolve due to a completely misguided explanation. The explanation which is simple and comprehensible for all people is not accepted because human reasoning has become confused by concepts which are incomprehensible to the human intellect but which, for this very reason, are retained as unchallengeable and people are even forbidden to reflect on them. However, every human being who comprehends the ‘human manifestation of God’ in Jesus, who does not seek to personify the Being of God, will find this problem easy to understand and to explain .... who recognises the all pervading spirit as ‘God’ and who understands that the inconceivable Deity manifested Itself in Jesus in order to become a ‘visible’ God to Its created beings .... Hence the concepts: Father .... Son .... and Spirit will no longer lead these people into misguided thinking, because they only acknowledge one Being which unites love, wisdom and strength within Itself .... Love gave rise to everything and thus is the Creator, the ‘Father’ .... And out of Him the ‘Son’ also emerged, in Whom the Father manifested Himself. But the Son is also ’Wisdom’, because only love is the fire which emits the ‘light’ .... Thus love and wisdom cannot be separated, just as Father and Son are one.

And again love is also the strength which, however, only ever expresses itself in utmost wisdom. The ‘spirit’ of God is His continuous emission of love, which helps the as yet imperfect to achieve final perfection. Hence only one Being can ever be considered God Father, Son and Spirit, a Being Whose essence consists of love, wisdom and strength .... The fact that this Being manifested Itself in the man Jesus does not sanction the change of the Deity into a twofold Being Which can be called upon separately .... and then adding another one as the ‘spirit’ to this twofold Being, Which again is called upon by those who cannot work this problem out by themselves but simply accept the sermons of unenlightened thinkers. This is proven by the fact that many people are unable to call upon the Father in Jesus Christ and they are usually unable to understand that God Himself is only accessible to them in Jesus Christ; that the threefold, different prayer only ever reaches one ear, that the eternal Deity cannot be divided, that It Itself in Jesus Christ came close to the human beings, who were unable to conceive the eternal, all-comprehensive and pervading spirit .... The concepts: Father, Son and Spirit still prompt you humans, whose spirit is yet unenlightened, to aim your thoughts and prayers into different directions ....

You call upon God the Father, you call upon Jesus, and you also call upon the spirit, so that it might come to you .... But you will only pray correctly when these three have become one concept for you, when you only call upon one Being Which unites within Itself love .... the Father, wisdom .... the Son, and strength .... the spirit, and only then will you have solved the problem of God’s Trinity correctly, too. Although the teaching of the ‘three-person Deity’ has been extended by adding that these Three are one .... the teaching is nevertheless a serious misguidance of people, which results in further misguided opinions .... Especially the call to God in Jesus Christ incorporates unlimited strength which, however, is lost to you, who are still subject to misguided notions and unable to free yourselves from them. You and your awareness would certainly benefit from sincere reflection upon the subject but you refrain from it because you have become slaves, even though God had given you complete freedom .... But you should use your spiritual freedom, and then God Himself will truly help you to clarify your thoughts, for He Himself is the light and He wants to give light to all those who desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

With God nothing is impossible ....

B.D. 7118 from May 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Truly, everything is possible for Me but My activity is very often restricted by you humans which I do not break through for your own sake. It would not be a blessing for an unbelieving person if My might and strength were proven to him through works which only I Myself can accomplish and which would therefore also prove Me Myself. He would eternally no longer attain freedom, for such unusual activity would only be a constraint for a faithless person which would prevent him from ever attaining perfection. Even the believing human being very often does not yet have the strength of faith that a miraculous working would therefore be possible for Me, even the believing human being is still very limited in his thinking, he is not yet able to grasp the unlimited spiritual working, he still sees with an earthly-limited view .... And until then I may not force his faith either, even though he would only have to take a few more steps in order to transcend these barriers. I would like to help you humans gain this strength of faith which allows for an unrestricted working on you, for I would like to prove My love and My might to all of you in order to increase your love, and I would also like to release you from hardship which you cannot remedy yourselves. And therefore I can only tell you again and again that nothing is impossible for Me .... You should constantly remind yourselves that My might is unlimited and can accomplish everything. But it is not so much My power you doubt as My love .... And therefore you should know that you are children of My love after all, that My love for you is infinite, that it will never cease, that it wants to bestow upon you in all abundance, that you only ever need to request it .... and that your love only opens the door of your heart to Me so that My love can now also radiate into you .... You must never doubt My love which, after all, follows you wherever you go, which only wants you to turn to Me and then is also willing to do everything for you that you request .... Love always gives itself away, love will never fail itself .... And your very existence proves that I love you, for you would not be able to exist if My love had not seized you with all its fervour. And since you therefore live on this earth as a human being, the evidence of My love has also been provided for you, and now, in the awareness of My never-ending love, you should turn to Me with complete trust if a hardship oppresses you which you cannot avert on your own .... Then your heart will also feel Me present and you will now also confidently expect My help, you will no longer doubt or question whether you are worthy of My love, you will know that true fatherly love cannot pass away, that it is concerned for the child and gladly gives it what it desires. You should write these words of Mine deeply into your heart, you should not forget them but always pick yourselves up again when you become fickle .... For it is solely up to your faith whether I can work unusually on you or not .... There is nothing impossible for Me to do, for He Who created the whole world will also be able to remedy the needs of one of His creatures .... Who knows everything, Who also knows all your needs, but He wants your faithful, loving devotion in order to also be able to consider you according to your faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God-inclined will assures His guidance ....

B.D. 7119 from May 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are guided through your earthly life, the beings of light to whom you are entrusted during your life on earth take care of you, and you can also always choose Me as your guide, you can consciously take refuge in Me and appeal for My guidance .... thus, as human beings, you are not defencelessly left at the mercy of the powers of darkness, you cannot be overpowered by them against your will even if you, as human beings, are weak, for you need only call for help and you will certainly receive it. But precisely this will is free, neither the beings of darkness nor of light may infringe upon it, they must allow you complete freedom as to the direction you give to this will. But you can also be certain of receiving help if your will is inclined towards Me .... And precisely because your earthly life concerns the fact that your will should aim in the right direction, but since I love you and long for your return to Me, I will therefore only send that upon you humans which might impel you towards Me .... as long as you are still undecided .... However, once this decision of will has been taken you can travel your earthly path in blissful certainty and complete peace. Time and again I want you to know that I will not let you fall again, that I will not leave you at the mercy of the adversary, that I will protect you against all onslaughts and temptation as soon as you want to belong to Me .... For in that case it entitles all your spiritual guardians to intervene and to grant you protection against the dark forces. Then your soul will have nothing to fear anymore, for a will inclined towards Me is your best weapon against the enemy, it will always call upon Me when danger threatens and I will always avert this danger.

If, therefore, a person is willing to work for Me and My kingdom he will also have offered his services to Me, thus he has handed himself over to Me of his own free will .... And as long as he is willing to eagerly render this vineyard work, his will also belongs to Me alone .... Then he is also perfectly entitled to know that he is protected and cared for by Me, by all spiritual beings which are of service to Me. All worries can leave him and he can even remain unimpressed by earthly onslaughts since, as My servant, he will also experience My care for Him as Caretaker, which will sort everything out beneficially. Anyone who wants to belong to Me is indeed My Own, and anyone who is Mine should also trustingly hand himself over to Me and put all burden and adversity upon My shoulders, which I will truly take off him because he has become My Own. Nevertheless, it must also be said that you increase such earthly adversities yourselves the more fearful and less faithful you become .... that your doubts regarding your faith or your worries about your earthly well-being will only ever burden you more .... because through them you distance yourselves from Me .... I expect complete trust from you so as not to disappoint it, but you often weaken My activity of love in you yourselves .... You don't allow for it, precisely because of your unjustified worries and doubts in My help. You must become like children who believingly accept the Father's every Word and subsequently also rely on Him, because they know that the Father loves His child .... Nothing must frighten you, nothing must make you scared, for there is One above you Who watches over you and instructs His servants to protect you .... And you should only want to love this One and belong to Him, He will truly help you in every adversity of body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Last Supper – Communion – Love ....

B.D. 7120 from May 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There can be no union with Me without love, because love is My fundamental nature and only the same can join Me, hence the person who wants to join Me must also have a loving heart .... Otherwise such a bond is impossible .... Therefore you should also be able to understand the events of the Last Supper, which can only bring about your unity with Me if love has been kindled in you .... for only then will My presence in you be possible. So what use are external practices as long as you ignore what is most important .... practising love .... 'He who remains in love remains in Me and I in him ....' Hence you know the condition for My presence and cannot expect Me to divert from this condition if you merely perform external action which you devised yourselves because you failed to understand the spiritual meaning of My Words 'Do this in remembrance of Me ....' A life of love is the prerequisite to receive Me Myself in your heart and My disciples, with whom I took Supper, lived such a life of love .... Consequently, they also understood My Words with which I simultaneously appointed them to their teaching ministry .... For they were meant to distribute the bread of life which they had received from Me when I handed to them the earthly bread .... They were meant to offer the living water to their brothers, just as I passed to them the cup of wine .... And since I Myself was the 'Word that became flesh' I gave Myself to those who partook at the Supper and I will always give Myself to all those who want to receive Me, I will likewise nourish them with the bread of life and give them living water to drink, they will 'eat My flesh and drink My blood', thus I Myself will be present to them, as I have promised. However, without love such Communion is impossible .... I can certainly preach love to all people, I can help them to perform loving actions but I can never take abode in a heart which has not shaped itself into love as yet .... And now consider how many people have a completely wrong idea, who certainly take the path to the 'table of the Lord' in their own opinion, but who lack the right kind of love and whose hearts are therefore incapable of receiving Me .... Consider how many people hold on to this wrong concept because they believe themselves to have done their duty and therefore don't strive spiritually either, even though everyone knows that I Myself Am love and that I only expect you to fulfil the commandments of love in order to be able to delight you with My presence. But 'My Word' is not as much observed as the compliance of external formalities, and My Word alone could already make those people think that I require more than mere formal engagements .... The instituted Words which I spoke to My disciples were understood spiritually by them. But people would also be able to understand their spiritual meaning if only they thought about them seriously. But then the understanding would also require them to live a life of love and thus their work of improving themselves, which most people are unwilling to do. On the other hand, the many different formalities do not require this self-denial and are therefore eagerly carried out, and yet, they do no benefit the souls, instead, they only make them half-hearted and careless regarding their task in earthly life which consists of educating themselves to live in love, since this is the prerequisite for entering into a close union with Me, which makes My presence in the human heart possible in the first place. For union with Me is the human being's first and last goal which he should and can attain on earth if only he makes an effort to live a life of love and thus tries to adapt his nature to My fundamental nature which is Love in itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Isolation from God – new banishment ....

B.D. 7121 from May 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The fact that you humans no longer seek a connection with the spiritual kingdom is becoming increasingly noticeable, and thus you completely isolate yourselves from the one with Whom you should unite during your earthly life. And this isolation does not only mean a temporary distance from God but it determines your state again for an eternally long time, because this isolation carries you into a new banishment again in solid matter and thus the endless long course of development through all creations on earth. During earthly life the union with God could so easily be established, because again and again He steps into your path, because He reveals Himself to you in many ways. But you avoid Him, you turn away when you are asked to direct your gaze to the spiritual kingdom, to the one Who gave you life, Who wants to be recognized as your father from eternity .... You turn your eyes to the world and don't value everything spiritual. And you humans are in this spiritual low .... You don't pay attention to indications of the end and admonitions to change your way of life because you are captivated by the world; you don't believe in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ and therefore don't call upon Him either to help you to fulfil your earthly task correctly .... Nor do you let yourselves be addressed by God Himself by desiring to hear His word. And if it is nevertheless brought to you it will fall on your ears and your souls will not derive any blessing from it. But the world gives you what you desire from it, and therefore you also remain faithful to the world to your detriment, for the world will pull you into the abyss because it is the realm of the one who does not want to release you but wants to ruin you. Nevertheless, you will be addressed by God until the end, and at any time it will be possible for the individual to turn to Him if only he has the serious will not to have lived earthly life in vain. And he will always be able to come to his senses again, which is why many things will still happen which will disturb people's peace of mind, many a person will still be approached by fate in a way which makes him apprehensive, and God will also obviously approach everyone and speak to him through adversity and illness, through misfortune and sorrow .... For He does not give up on any soul and still seeks to save it from the end. But the end is also irrevocably determined, and thus until that day there is, as it were, still a period of grace for those who have not yet found the path to God. And during this period of grace many people could still find Him, for the transience of the world and its goods will be so obviously shown to them that they could truly change their way of thinking and also change their way of life and turn their eyes towards the imperishable kingdom and its goods, for immense destructions will still take place during this time of which people would not have dreamed. But people's spiritual state at this time no longer tolerates consideration, and since God's love uses every means which still promises help, He will also not leave such means untried which can shake people's thinking, even though every individual's will remains free and therefore such events can also pass people by without effect. But every person prepares for himself the fate his soul will face .... Bliss or renewed banishment again for endless times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's means of turning to the will of man ....

B.D. 7122 from May 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans could achieve great spiritual progress in earthly life, for all possibilities will truly be made available to you to carry out the work on your souls, you will be guided through victorious battles; all means of help will be made available to you, you will be advised and guided .... You only need to want to fulfil your purpose of earthly life according to God's will .... And everything will come about for you as if by itself. You could ascend to a high spiritual level and at the end of your life happily give yourselves into the arms of the one Who guided you across the earth .... But you would first have to know your purpose of earthly life, you would have to believe what you are told about it. And you humans mostly lack this faith. That is why you walk the earthly path indifferently and miss all opportunities which could bring you forward. But you cannot be compelled to live a correct way of life, you must keep your freedom of will, even if it lets you sink to the abyss again. You must walk the path upwards in all freedom. And this is why such a frightening spiritual state can be observed amongst humanity in the last days, and nothing more can happen than that people are repeatedly preached to think of their life after death, that they are repeatedly advised of their deficient state of soul and advised to listen to the word of God and to act in accordance with God's will proclaimed to them therein. But even now it is up to them to listen to the words of God's messengers and to act accordingly or not .... People cannot be forced to think differently, nor are they forced, but they are nevertheless still influenced or roused from their state of sleep in every way .... And therefore you, who are of awakened spirit, should not be surprised by the many adversities of life from which you and all people have to suffer .... Whatever it is, it is part of the means God uses to bring people to their senses, and understandably people who endeavour to live in God's will are also affected by it .... But they can surrender and patiently adjust to it through their realizations, and they, too, will still derive a benefit from it for their upward development. The human being, who is only earthly orientated, should, as it were, realize again and again that he cannot shape his own life as he wants .... He should also often experience limitations to his enjoyment of life, and he should realize that he is not the master of himself but that someone else holds his destiny in his hand, to whom he should now submit. They are all just means to subordinate oneself to God's will, which also immediately lose their painfulness when the human being voluntarily bows down to God's will. Earthly life is truly a test of will, and as long as the human being's will has not yet decided in favour of God, the beings of light and the beings of darkness will fight over this will. And the human being stands in the midst of this battle, and he himself must tip the balance through his decision of will. But spiritual success is only ever the result of the direction of will towards God .... And as long as people don't recognize the significance of their earthly existence with regard to spiritual development, the earthly change will be in vain, and as long as God will also try to fatefully influence the human being, because His love prompts Him to use all means which can change the human being's thinking and turn him towards Himself. And the closer it is to the end the more strongly His working will emerge, for the danger of falling away into the abyss increases but cannot necessarily be stopped. But again, it is possible for every human being to recognize a power which is stronger than himself .... And every human being could submit to this power of his own accord .... And once he has done so, truly inexhaustible grace is at his disposal, so that he can still gain a wide advantage in the short time until the end, because God's love always helps and now also opens the path for him to ascend ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased activity of the adversary in the end time ....

B.D. 7123 from May 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I am always ready to take over your protection if you ask Me for it. I know that again and again you are exposed to oppression and are often unable to offer resistance due to your weakness. But neither can I turn them away from you before you approach Me for help, because My adversary also has the right to exert his influence on you. And thus it is always up to you yourselves whether you receive help or My adversary gains power over you. He makes every effort to bring you down, for he sees it when a soul threatens to be lost to him. And then he will use all means to win you back. And this will always mean hours or days of inner struggles and spiritual hardship for you. But if you call upon Me he will have to leave you .... Don't forget that you have a very certain effective means to push him away from you if only you speak My name in devotion, if you give yourselves to Me in Jesus, so that I may now be your protection against him. He is and remains My adversary but he also knows that he is powerless against Me, that I only allow him freedom if you don't resist him yourselves, because then it is his right to practice his art of seduction on you, for once you followed him voluntarily and until you voluntarily try to escape from him I cannot deprive him of his right. But you may also request My grace and love at any time, you are not defencelessly at his mercy if only you remember Me and want to resist him. In the last days before the end his rage is particularly noticeable, for he will cause confusion amongst people everywhere, he will ignite discord and strife, he will touch every individual where he is sensitive .... And he will make use of those who are loyal followers of him. And this will have the effect that people will be hostile towards each other, that everyone will only strive for his own advantages and not be afraid to deceive his neighbour, every individual will have to struggle with the adversities of daily life behind which My adversary always lies, who wants to rob people of their inner peace in order to make them receptive to his influence. He truly knows his business in the end time but nevertheless you humans need not become discouraged, for you can escape his influence if only you muster the will to call upon Me for help in every physical and spiritual adversity. Then you need not fear defeat, then you will be strong enough to resist him because I will provide you with strength and help you to become victors over him. But no human being will be able to go through earthly life without a fight, for you take your earthly path for this purpose in order to ascend from the abyss, and every ascent requires strength and overcoming .... But the ascent can be easy for you if you entrust yourselves to My protection and My help, if you constantly request and draw strength from Me, which will then also let you easily overcome all obstacles and always lead you closer to the aim .... For anyone who asks for Me will also certainly unite with Me, and then the aim for the purpose of which he walks on earth will also have been reached ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The application of God's strength is absolutely necessary in order to remove separation ....

B.D. 7124 from May 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The strength from God is directly conveyed to you and you may let it flow through you at any time and as often as you desire it .... You only need to be ready to receive it, that is, to open yourselves, to hand yourselves over to God and leave everything else to Him. Then you will also be suitable vessels for Him into which He can radiate Himself, His spirit, His strength, and then you will also be connected to Him so that He can continue to work in and on you. This irradiation of strength is of utmost importance for your spiritual development, which is the sole purpose of your earthly life, for the soul continuously accepts the strength it has lacked so far to transform itself into its former state of perfection .... Without the supply of strength it is not able to do so. But since both the supply of strength as well as the activity of the souls are purely spiritual processes, precisely this most significant act of receiving strength from God is not carried out; only people rarely prepare themselves in such a way that the strength from God can radiate into them .... And yet every human being is capable of this. Already the desire to hear Him and therefore to receive the 'word of God' is such an opening of the heart which enables the irradiation of God's strength. And the strength will now also work in the human being, it will urge him from within to work on his soul, i.e. to work in love, for the transformation of the being into love is the actual work of the soul which the human being should accomplish during earthly life. But until the strength from God can be supplied to the human being his soul will remain in inactivity, for its spiritual state at the beginning of embodiment as a human being is still a state of weakness and blindness which only undergoes a change when the strength from God touches the soul. But this strength is constantly available to you humans, God Himself does not withhold it from you, He does not restrict it either, yet He cannot supply it to you against your will, you must desire and request it yourselves in order to then also receive it without restriction. If you humans took advantage of this benefit you would open yourselves up to this influx of strength as often as possible, you would truly soon be released from every feeling of weakness and also experience a physical strengthening, because the soul will now also have a favourable effect on the body which, in full awareness of strength, will now use it to work with love and thus make ever new influxes of strength possible as a result. (19.5.1958) The supply of strength therefore presupposes a will to receive, a conscious establishment of contact with God, the source of strength from eternity. And therefore no human being can expect that this strength will be arbitrarily supplied to him, that he cannot do anything else but perform works of love and thereby gain strength. He can indeed be compulsorily induced into a certain action but this action would then lack love, because love has to be kindled in free will. But once it has been kindled in the human being's heart his gaze will also turn towards God, then he will want the bond with Him and then he will also consciously open himself to the influx of strength from God .... Then he will feel the desire within himself to devote himself to God, his thoughts will turn to Him again and again, he will only have the one desire to be united with Him .... It is the soul which gives in to the urging of the spirit within it and likewise pushes towards the eternal father-spirit. But then the separation, which the being had once established at will but which cannot be lifted without the supply of strength from God, is also lifted. Thus the human being only needs to turn towards God again, just as he once turned away from Him .... And every human being can muster this will .... just as well as he directs his will towards the world and is not forced to do so either, precisely because the spiritual spark in the human being, which initially only affects him very quietly as the voice of conscience, is in every human being .... and because God's will is also presented to every human being, thus he himself can freely adjust himself to it. Graces will also be offered to him in accordance with his will, his life will also give him enough reason to turn to his God and creator, he will learn about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and be able to approach Him for strengthening of will .... He has the opportunity to recognize God, and it is solely up to him whether he establishes contact with Him or not .... But only this conscious contact ensures him the supply of strength he needs to start the return journey to the father's house .... Only this conscious contact with Him is the decision of will for the purpose of which he lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of duty is not enough ....

B.D. 7125 from May 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You should not believe that you are justified before Me if you only fill your earthly life with earthly duties which you conscientiously endeavour to comply with but the fulfilment of which does not bring any blessing to your soul. For everything you do earthly is based on a certain self-love if it is done voluntarily .... or demands are placed on you which you comply with again for selfish reasons if you are not forced to do so .... All these 'fulfilments of duty' must not be confused with right, unselfish neighbourly love, which wants nothing for itself but always wants to help and make happy. Fulfilment of duty is a certain instinct of self-preservation, regardless of whether the person himself or his next of kin derive the benefit from it. But it will only ever be an earthly benefit, the soul will gain little or nothing from it .... unless works of duty are also carried out with unselfish love, that the human being thus certainly has to fulfil certain duties professionally which he fulfils with unselfish love. People can easily fall into a kind of complacency if they believe they have faithfully fulfilled their duties; but they don't make any progress in their spiritual development, nor do they usually want to know that their purpose of earthly life is different from merely creating an orderly earthly life for themselves .... even though the human being's way of life appears to be in order outwardly. If only you would consider that you can be free of all your duties as early as the next day, but that you will then be judged according to your maturity of soul .... not according to how you have shaped your earthly life. If you want to consider that every fulfilment of duty can also be done by other people, but that every person has to do the work on his soul for himself during his earthly lifetime .... He cannot be released from this work. Therefore, in addition to fulfilling his duty he must practice unselfish activity of love, he must freely do more out of himself, and love must always impel him to do so, only then will he make proper use of earthly life, then it will correspond to My will, he will change himself again, i.e. his nature, into his original nature. Thus he is by no means a dud in this world, for his soul will progress in its development. Only then will he make proper use of the vitality which is at his disposal during his earthly life but which he has to relinquish at the moment of death and he will pass over into the kingdom of the beyond completely without strength, if he has not previously acquired spiritual strength precisely through an activity of love on earth. As long as he is still in possession of vitality he does not really appreciate it, but having to enter the kingdom of the beyond in a completely dead state will only make him realize what he has forfeited and how miserable he now is compared to earthly life, where he could create and work with his vitality. And therefore he should predominantly use his vitality to work with love, because this is the only way to increase his strength and acquire imperishable possessions .... whereas all earthly possessions are transient and the human being himself cannot even determine the length of time he is allowed to enjoy them. The very next day can take everything away from him .... yet the human being who uses his vitality to work with love never needs to worry about such thoughts and worries .... He can surrender his earthly life every day, he will nevertheless start the actual life in the spiritual kingdom richly blessed and full of strength, he will not have lost anything but only achieve a high gain .... For this reason no human being should ever boast about his fulfilment of duty, for it can also be evidence of wrongly directed love, it can also lead the human being into wrong thinking so that he is satisfied with himself and no longer deems it necessary to do anything more. I demand more of you if you once want to enter into a life you can no longer lose .... You must irrevocably change yourselves into love, and therefore your life on earth must demonstrate an unselfish activity of love, only then will you live in My will, and only then will you acquire everlasting possessions ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Knowledge of the blissful as well as the wretched state ....

B.D. 7126 from May 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You cannot imagine the happiness in the kingdom of Light, neither can you imagine the torments which the souls have to endure in the realm of' darkness. Yet time and again you are informed of both through My Word, thus you are not entirely without knowledge. However, whether you believe it or not, is up to you, nevertheless it will determine your own fate when your soul leaves the body and enters the kingdom of the beyond. For as soon as you believe what you are told time and again by My Word you will also live your earthly life accordingly, for no believer will irresponsibly live for the moment, everyone will make an effort to live according to My will, even though his weak will can often make him fall ....

On the other hand, however, his way of life should not purely be determined by the fear of darkness or an expectation of beatitudes in the kingdom of light, for this by itself would not influence the state of his soul very favourably; but the devoted person will dwell on it and be impelled from within to lead a God-pleasing life, only a person possessing a so-called conventional faith is calculating, who certainly has knowledge of My Word but who more or less only fulfils everything due to outside pressure, due to commandments or regulations, and complies with these commandments for the sake of the promised reward or feared punishments. True faith, however, will establish the connection with the One in Whom the human being believes. And then he will also feel responsible towards Me and try to live in accordance with My will on earth .... because he wouldn't want to sadden Me and also because he feels My love for him and would like to prove himself worthy of this love ....

Yet the knowledge of the blissful as well as the wretched state which a soul can expect after physical death shall enhance the human being's sense of responsibility; he shall know that he is not living his earthly life pointlessly, he shall not be able to say that he had not received any advice about the consequences of a right or wrong way of life. And at the same time he shall also be informed of the purpose, which consists of the said state the soul can achieve. Hence he also has to know what this state entails. However, evidence of this cannot be given to you, yet time and again a seriously striving person will indeed receive verification from the beyond which then will no longer force him to believe, because only a devoted person may experience such or it is intended to serve those of little faith as merciful evidence, whose weak faith needs a little support but who voluntarily want to live according to My will on earth.

Yet someone who is observant will also experience and see things which he can accept as proof, but no manifestations from the beyond may compel to believe, and therefore only individual people will ever be able to describe experiences which extend to the life in the beyond. And these individuals will only be believed by equally spiritually-striving people again, whereas unbelievers will ridicule them and portray them as liars or fantasists and accordingly derive no benefit for themselves either. But the world of the beyond reveals itself too, the kingdom of light as well the realm of darkness .... but never such that humanity will be compelled into belief .... this is why phenomena of all kinds can always be disputed or every single individual can make of them what he wants .... And the individual person's loving way of life will once again determine the right realisation; the loving human being will be inspired into ever more eager striving and also be supported in this by the world of light, and he will no longer doubt that there is a continuation of life after death which corresponds to his conduct on earth .... And he will try to achieve the highest goal, for he will remain in constant contact with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Why is our past memory taken from us ....

B.D. 7127 from May 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

If you humans looked at your earthly life as a final chapter of an infinitely long process of development, you would eagerly cover this last short stretch and spare no effort during this brief lifetime on earth to bring your higher development to a successful conclusion. But since you lack the memory of your past life, since you only know for certain about this short life on earth, you do not generate any particular enthusiasm, in fact, you are rather indifferent to what is yet to come, you spend little thought on what awaits you after your earthly life. But you have to go through life without past memory so as not to be influenced in your will, thoughts and actions. If, however, you were able to take just a small glimpse into your past life you would be horrified and unable to continue living .... or, driven by extreme fear, you would do whatever is demanded of you only to avoid this appalling fate and be liberated from every physical form.

Thus, I would indeed have the power to prompt you into a way of life which corresponds to My will if I allowed you to take this retrospect. But My love for you is great and wants to prepare unlimited happiness for you which, however, excludes all coercion of will .... In order to be eternally, blissfully happy you have to live completely voluntarily in accordance with My will, i.e. in accordance with eternal order .... You should realise that it is an act of mercy and a labour of love on My part that I removed your past memory .... partly to spare you the knowledge of a surmounted earthly life, and partly to enable you to reach unlimited beatitude .... But I do not leave you without knowledge, even if this knowledge is not verifiable. Thus you will know of your previous state but it does not burden you unduly because you have overcome it. Yet the knowledge could encourage you to increased spiritual endeavour which, nevertheless, proceeds in total freedom of will and therefore results in utmost blessing for you ....

And therefore I can only ever tell you: don't reject anything but take everything into consideration that informs you about the purpose and goal of your earthly life, and also take the information of your past embodiment into consideration. Think about it, and always live your earthly life such that you can justify it to yourselves and need not fear accountability before Me either. But believe that your earthly life is not pointless and that it has a different purpose than the mere preservation and satisfaction of your body, which is transient and whose lifespan you cannot determine yourselves. And if you are unwilling to accept additional information, if you don't want to accept what is 'not provable' then at least hold fast to the 'Word of God', for as soon as you listen to it with faithful sincerity it will also kindle a small light in you, and much will turn out to be comprehensible and believable to you which cannot be proven to you either. Just try to establish contact with the spiritual kingdom in some form or other, be it in thought or through your will for your Creator, or through labours of love, which are an absolutely certain bond with Me ....

And you will discover secrets which will unveil themselves to you in order to help you travel the last short path of your development successfully .... But don't just live indifferently, don't just let your corporal wishes dominate your every thought, for I created much around you which could stimulate you to think .... You are surrounded by all kinds of miracles which are the products of My love and My might, which should give you evidence of Me .... And then try to establish the relationship with the One Who reveals Himself to you in creation .... Then you will be saved from the appalling fate of having to go through all these creations again. And you will be liberated from the form and able to enter the blissful kingdom of spirits, where you will live in freedom and light, in beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right vessels of the spirit enjoy God's protection ....

B.D. 7128 from May 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are given much enlightenment, your knowledge expands and it is possible for you to grasp the correlations, just as you are also able to pass on your own knowledge to your fellow human beings in an understandable way .... Hence you have become vessels which contain wisdom, and as a human being you have been trained for a certain teaching activity, because a certain purpose is also connected with it: to exercise your office as bearers of light in the midst of darkness, to bring a light to your fellow human beings who walk along in darkness, which shall illuminate their path of earthly life. For this mission I have chosen suitable servants for Myself, for not every human being can fulfil such a task which requires certain prerequisites. For this mission is urgently necessary, after all, the darkness which is spread across the earth is so dense that unusual means have to be used in order to break through it. And such an unusual means is when I Myself can speak to people, which, however, can no longer happen directly due to people's low spiritual state, but only through mediators who make this address possible and then pass on again what they have heard. And it is precisely this mediation for which I chose suitable people on earth and will keep choosing them until the end in order to still give light to those who want to accept it. It is an unusual gift of grace which people are allowed to receive, but even such a gift of grace could not be conveyed to earth if people on earth would not declare themselves willing to receive it and also fulfil the conditions under which such a reception is possible. And this willingness, which has to take place without any coercion, is also highly valued by Me, for a person can now contribute towards the fact that many more souls will find their way to Me, that I will still win them back before the end, that they will therefore be saved from eternal ruin. And therefore I will also bless this person's will and activity and grant him My spiritual and earthly protection .... For I need all of you who are willing to serve Me. I need you as mediators, for you stand in the midst of a dark world and yet all people shall have contact with the kingdom of light, which constantly wants to let the light shine into the darkness but can only pour itself into suitable vessels. But if it is possible to kindle a light, then the light bearer will also be surrounded with protection and care so that his light will not go out and the darkness on earth will once again become impenetrable .... You humans cannot measure the struggle for every single soul on earth on the part of the beings of light which are active on My behalf. Nor can you measure what the recovery of a single soul already means to Me and how grateful every single soul is for its rescue from the night of death. You, My servants, now possess the right means, you possess light in all abundance, you have been chosen by Me Myself for your mission .... How can you doubt that you could be indispensable to Me? Is not all power at My disposal when it comes to keeping you fit for your task? Wherever this light shines and is therefore also evaluated according to My will, My power can and will also express itself so that My servants can also fulfil their mission. For people need help .... help which does not force them to believe but which is nevertheless unusual because I Myself provide it through My servants. And I also know when a mission is to be considered finished .... But it will not be finished an hour earlier, for it is the time of the end which demands unusual help which only I can and will bring to humanity because I love all My living creations and want to help them attain beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call daily upon the name of Jesus ....

B.D. 7129 from May 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

With Me and in My name you shall start every day, deal with every undertaking and thus fulfil your daily tasks, and you can also be certain that your work will be blessed, be it earthly or spiritual activity. But as soon as you walk alone, that is, without having asked for My assistance, you will do a lot of pointless work, you will have to struggle with difficulties or it will not always be successful. Just a heartfelt thought of Me will already assure My assistance, and if you consciously call upon Me for My blessing and support then everything will turn out just right by itself, and you will be able to calmly carry out your day's work. You should always know that you are besieged by dark forces which are able to access you if you fail to surround yourselves with a protective wall by calling upon My name, by appealing to Me for blessing your work. And once they have gained access to you it will be far more difficult to repel them again than it would be if you had refused access to them from the start. For they weaken you will, which can only catch up with what it had neglected to do by summoning all its strength: by calling to Me for help.

The battle for your souls is constantly fought, and your victory is often made difficult by these dark forces, but this is frequently up to yourselves, because you can request unlimited strength and should always do this through heartfelt prayer for My guidance, My protection and My blessing .... This is why you should never start your daily work without Me, you should call My name in your heart, appeal for reinforcement of your will and completely hand yourselves over to Me .... Then I can protect you from your souls' enemy, then you will be surrounded by countless beings of light who will refuse to admit him, then you will cheerfully and free of worry carry out your daily work in the awareness of strength and inner peace. And then nothing will be able to upset you anymore because you know that I Am always present and arrange everything.

The inner bond with Me is the best guarantee for bringing all your plans to fruition, be they earthly or spiritual affairs, for then I Myself can always influence you and your thoughts and direct your actions such as is right and beneficial for you. Yet as soon as you isolate yourselves from Me, as soon as you loosen the connection, different thoughts transmitted by My adversary will begin to dominate you and deprive you of your inner calm, they will worry you and leave you open to bad forces which will continue the work of inner disintegration and discord, so that even your daily work will not be blessed and your soul will be at risk of being captured by him.

And again, you can only release yourselves from this danger if you take refuge in Me, for I Am ready to help you in your spiritual difficulty at all times. But without Me you cannot free yourselves from him and his influence, without Me you are too weak and therefore at his mercy. However, you can avoid all such pressures if you hand yourselves over to Me and My protection time and again, if you always appeal for My blessing, if you commend your physical and spiritual wellbeing to Me and never neglect to call upon My name .... and thereby openly acknowledge Me in Jesus Christ .... Then you will be erecting a wall which My adversary will not be able to pull down, for he will take flight from Me and My name, and thus he will also let go of you if you just faithfully speak My name in every adversity and danger ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Understanding the outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 7130 from May 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The working of My spirit has become an incomprehensible concept for most people, and this, too, is a sign of the profound spiritual darkness which is spread across the earth. They do not understand the actual meaning of the outpouring of My spirit, and it is only ever the 'outpouring of the spirit upon My disciples' that they understand by it. An event which was announced to all people, which all people could experience themselves, they only limit to My first disciples .... And thereby they make themselves unfit for My spirit to pour over them. They lack the understanding for this process which only appeared for the first time with the first disciples but was announced by Me beforehand with the words: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth ...." And all the words I spoke were also directed to all people; they did not only apply to My disciples but to all those who, like My disciples, endeavour to follow Me, who fulfil My commandments of love, otherwise I could not have said: "He who fulfils My commandments is the one who loves Me .... to him I will come and reveal Myself to him ...." But I Myself could only announce Myself 'in spirit' because My life on earth as a human being had ended with My death on the cross and My ascension into heaven clearly marked the end of My mission on earth .... But I had promised My spirit to those who believed in Me, I wanted to be with them always 'in spirit' .... And most people do not understand this saying, otherwise the 'working of My spirit' would not be unknown or improbable to them either. For it is precisely this working of the spirit which causes doubt or rejection everywhere because, on the one hand, it is only rarely possible and, on the other hand, it does not come to light where people pretend to be followers of those disciples .... who, however, are not the right followers in truth, who also do not fulfil the conditions which entail the working of the spirit. For these alleged 'followers' or 'representatives of God' are also completely ignorant of the meaning of the 'outpouring of the spirit' .... The spirit from Me is My share, it sees everything, knows everything and will therefore spread light and brightness, enlightenment about things which human knowledge does not reveal to it. The spirit from Me is the strength which can also fill the human being when My spirit flows through him. Thus the spirit from Me guides everything out of order into the right order, it also orders the human being's thinking, it opens his eyes to see what has never been seen before .... He opens his ears to hear what he has never heard before. And I have promised people this outpouring of the spirit if only they live according to My will, i.e. fulfil My commandments of love .... But if this outpouring of the spirit is evident in a person, if he reports out of himself about things which are hidden to humanity, if he can clearly and understandably enlighten people about many things which were hitherto incomprehensible to them, then fellow human beings will not recognize that My spirit expresses itself, that My promise is fulfilled, instead, they will reject everything and only describe that person as a fantasist or liar and thereby only testify to themselves that they are completely ignorant and not at all filled by My spirit. Nor can they register the slightest degree of spiritual working in themselves, otherwise their thinking would be rightly guided insofar as that they would reverently face My unusual working and seriously want to think about it. And precisely the outpouring of My spirit has been the cause of endless persecutions and hostilities of those who, as true followers of My first disciples, became receptacles for Me to pour out My spirit into .... Countless crimes have been committed on the part of those who claimed the right to be enlightened by My spirit and yet could not show the slightest sign of the working of My spirit in themselves .... All understanding for this has dwindled and only a few made it possible for Me to reveal Myself in spirit, for My promise to be fulfilled, for Me Myself to come to My own in spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Man should acquire knowledge of the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 7131 from May 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

A vast area has been opened up to you so that you can first stand in the light of truth yourselves, so that you can explain everything to yourselves in order to then also be able to speak with conviction when you are approached for clarification. The knowledge you possess exceeds earthly knowledge and therefore fellow human beings could easily see that you must have received such knowledge in an unusual way, because other prerequisites, such as intellectual work, study or scholastic instruction, are not evident. Therefore they could also easily believe you because this knowledge allows logical correlations to be recognized, because it is able to fill many a gap which the intellectual thinker has not yet been able to bridge. People would only have to subject your knowledge to an examination and then it would not be so easy for them to reject it completely. But for the most part such an examination is omitted, but nevertheless rejected. It is always only individuals who willingly allow themselves to be taught by you, but these derive the greatest blessing from it. The areas which have been opened up to you can only be entered spiritually; people's thinking, however, is purely earthly oriented and they don't demand clarification, they don't ask questions because their thinking is solely filled with earthly problems. And as long as they live on earth they will hardly feel their ignorance, all questions concerning a kingdom in which they do not yet dwell will leave them untouched. But one day they, too, will enter that kingdom and without any knowledge will not be able to find their way around, and only then will they realize their deficiency because they completely lack light and feel unhappy in the darkness. People do not consider that there is no end after all, that they only change their abode when their earthly life is over. And just as a person on earth acquires knowledge of areas that are still unknown to him, especially if he intends to travel through them, so he should also acquire knowledge of areas that are still unknown to him. so too should he acquire knowledge of the kingdom which he will definitely inhabit one day, and he should take care to acquire a stay in a beautiful region. Hence I convey such knowledge to earth and everyone could benefit from it, everyone could be enlightened and would truly also receive truthful information, for the knowledge which comes from above, which unusually flows to a person through the spirit, can truly also lay claim to pure truth, for it is conveyed to you by 'God Himself' .... And I Myself, as the eternal truth, want to make this knowledge accessible to My living creations on earth in order to make the path upwards easy for them, into that kingdom which is not of this world but which they all have to enter at some point and which can be shaped very differently according to the ability to see and hear spiritually .... And this ability can and should be developed during earthly existence. And again and again people will give you guidance for this, again and again My servants will impart knowledge to you which they have received from Me Myself, and thus you can already create a small idea for yourselves and will then not need to blindly enter those regions where you will one day find your home, but which you will only recognize as home in a bright spiritual state. Don't be content with earthly knowledge but try to acquire spiritual knowledge, and if you receive it, appreciate it, for it is like spiritual wealth which is everlasting and which will one day make you incomparably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Merciful intercession ....

B.D. 7132 from May 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Do not demand mercy from Me if you deny the same mercy to your fellow human being who has transgressed against you. For no human being is sinless, every individual is dependent on My mercy that I show it to him despite his sinfulness .... And thus I have to show mercy everywhere, just as you should do the same towards those who need help rather than harsh judgement if they are to recover in their souls. Again and again I have to emphasize that all of you humans are oppressed by My adversary .... Admittedly, every individual can defend himself against it by calling upon Me, Who certainly also has power over this adversary and also uses it when a person faithfully and trustingly appeals to Me for protection and help. But he often approaches people under such a mask that they are unable to recognize him and therefore also get caught in his nets. This is certainly also their own failure because they are of dark spirit and do nothing to kindle a small light in themselves, and they will also bitterly regret this failure one day, for they take the darkness with them into the spiritual kingdom and yet could just as well have reached the light in earthly life. But My grace and mercy will always help them, both on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond, I will not condemn them but only ever try to release them from their pitiful state. And you should all be mindful of this, you should act in the same way, and your fellow human beings' weaknesses should trigger a hot compassion in you, you should fear for their souls and want to help them, which is also possible for you through intercessory thoughts or prayers, through the allocation of strength of love which will beneficially touch those souls. You must wrestle with My adversary for such souls .... and you will be stronger than him as soon as love moves you to want to help the soul. And so that love flares up in you for such unhappy souls which the adversary keeps captive, you should imagine that he will not release it for a long time once it has been deprived of its body and entered the dark kingdom of the beyond where it lacks all strength to resist, where it is completely under his control. Even then a person's love can still wrest such souls from him, but as long as the human being still stays on earth the strength of intercession can still result in a change of his thinking, and he can still work on himself and come to the realization of his weaknesses and faults. And this realization alone can save him from the lot of darkness in the kingdom of the beyond. Show mercy to all those who are misguided and try to guide them onto the right path. And if you do not succeed in this, then pray for them, but do not abandon them to the enemy who brings unspeakable torment upon those souls from which you can deliver them through your loving intercession. I hear every merciful call and for the sake of your love I am also ready to help. But if such a soul is left to itself it will become ever more entangled in satan's nets without recognizing it itself, because it is completely blind in spirit and does not accept the light itself which could shine for it on the earthly path. For it is precisely the adversary's weakness of will which he seeks to maintain, and this can only be remedied through an influx of strength which loving intercession will always give to the soul .... Do not underestimate the power of intercession .... What a good orator cannot do, loving intercession can achieve .... And therefore I urge all of you to include these souls walking in darkness in your prayers, to show them mercy, for they are poor and miserable and can only receive the gift of strength through loving remembrance. Always regard the adversary as your greatest enemy and help them to become free from him, and you have truly accomplished a work of love for which those souls will thank you forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reconversion process takes ages ....

B.D. 7133 from May 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Unthinkable times have already passed since the spirits' former apostasy from Me, and thus this spiritual substance has been in an unhappy state for unthinkable times. For since its hardening, i.e. its endless distance from Me, it is no longer touched by My strength of love, which signified life and bliss for the spirits. The state of death is inconceivably agonizing because the spiritual original state was freedom in light and strength and now its state has changed into the opposite. How long the reversion has been going on is incomprehensible to you humans, since you too are still in a state of imperfection which can only grasp limited things, yet we have to speak of eternities here in order to give you only an approximate idea of what it means to be in the last phase shortly before your perfection. The process of re-transformation, which you have already completed, has lasted for eternities. And it will only cost you a little effort to bring the last phase to a successful conclusion in order to then return again as the most blissful spiritual being from where you started. But the degree of beatitude in your original state is so immeasurably high that its attainment also requires the being's will, and it is precisely this will on which the attainment of the final aim depends. And therefore the return could certainly proceed for eternities according to the law of My eternal order, according to My plan of salvation, which therefore required endless times but certainly once reached a certain degree of maturity .... But first the free will of every individual being has to agree to this upward development, the being has to prove, as it were, that it is now willing to enter into My will, which it once resisted .... It must freely strive out of itself towards Me again, as it once turned away from Me in free will. And what it could no longer do before .... use its free will .... it can now do in earthly life as a human being. And that is why earthly life is so immensely significant for the spiritual being which, in embodiment as a human being, covers the last short distance which concludes an endlessly long path of bitterest torments and hardship and can bring about a complete change of state .... The fact that you humans have no evidence for these revelations of Mine should not cause you to doubt the truth; but to provide you with evidence would exclude any free decision of will on your part and thus also render the final result invalid. But it is already a special grace that you receive knowledge of it in a way which is not commonplace .... And you should only pay attention to what further reaches you on this path .... Then many things will become understandable to you and you will also be able to believe without evidence if you learn about My will, which consists of the fulfilment of the commandments of love, and you are willing to comply with this will. There have been very significant events which form the basis of your existence as a human being. You don't know anything about these processes, and you can only be informed of them in a way which does not force you to believe .... But you should not simply dismiss anything out of hand, you should deal with it mentally in good will to learn the truth. And truly, it will become yours .... For this desire for truth alone also proves the will which turns towards Me, which is also grasped by Me so that the human being will reach the aim .... to the final union with Me, to a blissful state of freedom, light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love is only effective when resistance is abandoned ....

B.D. 7134 from May 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

My love carried you in never-ending patience during your whole course of development to the height .... This love of Mine also applies to you during your earthly life but I have to contain it because of your free will, its strength and effectiveness has to be held back until your free will declares itself willing to make use of it, until you voluntarily open your hearts to My love. And this happens if only you turn to Me, if you acknowledge Me, your God and creator .... and desire to be united with Me. Hence, if a person has no living faith in Me he will hardly cherish this heartfelt desire, he will go through life in utter indifference towards everything of a divine-spiritual nature, he will not occupy himself with thoughts which concern his inner life, a second life next to his earthly life will be alien to him which, however, is lived by every person who seeks the bond with Me. And then it is impossible that My illumination of love will touch him in an unusual way, because I don't use coercion to draw people to Me during earthly life. Nevertheless, My love does not rest .... I try to gain influence over such people, for I will not give up any soul until its departure from this earth. My love finds many means which all only serve the one purpose of changing people's thoughts, even though these means are often very painful. Love gave you birth in the beginning, and this love never ends. Anyone who seriously considers these words will not close his heart to My illumination of love either, and he will then have a considerable advantage over the unbelieving person who is still distant from Me, even if the latter appears to be richly blessed in earthly terms .... But earthly life is short, but if a child knows that it is safe in the father's arms it will not fear the hour of death. And this certainty is given to the person who voluntarily turned to Me, who opened his heart and in whom My love could now also take effect because it no longer found resistance. But the state of soul will be different for someone who closed himself to Me .... who lived on earth without Me and now, in view of death, cannot muster the happy confidence of being carried by caring fatherly arms into another kingdom .... who did not want to acknowledge such a kingdom but who nevertheless unconsciously expects something threatening in fear and anxiety because his soul feels that it will not cease to be .... My love certainly constantly courts it but it will not influence the human being against his will, it will not force itself upon him, for it remains ineffective in the case of resistance, and the human being has to give this up himself according to the fundamental law, but he will be helped at any time; I leave no human being to his fate, I struggle for his soul until his death .... And if weak means are not enough I use stronger means to achieve success, which is why people's lives will not proceed in regularity, in peace and comfort, but again and again strokes of fate will interrupt an apparent calm which could be the reason for the human being to seek a bond with Me .... And the closer the end is, the more painful My means of education will have to be until finally such a visible sign of My might is given to people that a turning to Me could take place on a large scale .... Yet even then their will will remain free, even then I will only impose My love on them but I will not force them to accept it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 7135 from May 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Words alone are not enough if they lack inner life. How easily words are spoken, often only with the mouth, so that even the intellect is not involved .... but even words which the intellect controls need not yet carry the right spirit within themselves, and thus they do not reach My ear either, because I as spirit can only be called upon in spirit and in truth. And therefore the words have to be born in the heart because I only pay attention to what is spirit and truth. Only once you humans have fallen into profound adversity and in this adversity turned to the one Who alone was able to help you will you understand what I regard as 'prayer in spirit and in truth' .... For thousands upon thousands of prayers are merely uttered by the mouth, and these prayers are so worthless and will never reach My ear, for they are and remain lip prayers which are an abomination before Me. Yet your intellect can also participate in them and yet the prayers do not flow from your heart, you only think about the meaning of the words, you do some mental work but you do not speak trustingly and humbly to your father of eternity Who only listens to such a voice of His child and responds to it. But you humans should not take pleasure in endless lip prayers, you should not take part in such prayers which people elevate to daily exercises, which the masses indulge in and believe to have 'prayed'. For you all know the words of the scriptures: "This people honours Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me ...." Why do you not heed these words, why do you do the same, murmuring long prayers before you which can never reach My ear...? Why do you waste your time with useless customs and do not retire to your closet once a day to talk to Me in all intimacy and openness? .... You will always find an open ear with Me for all your concerns, for your needs and worries, and you will always be able to count on My help, but you will never achieve anything in that way, for your heart will remain dead and cold, your heart will not participate in what your mouth utters. And as long as you don't feel repelled by senseless behaviour, as long as you still take part in it, you cannot expect that I will pay attention to your wishes and requests. And if you receive fulfilment then you can put this on My adversary's account who wants to keep you in spiritual darkness more and more and who tries to prevent a heartfelt bond with Me with all his might. But your intellect should already tell you that you cannot make your God and father inclined towards you in this way, if you would even think about yourselves and your relationship with Him. What you do is so obviously wrong that every person could recognize it for himself .... And therefore you will one day have to answer for every thoughtlessly spoken word which applied or should apply to your creator .... For you cannot say that you were not repeatedly reminded to pray 'in spirit and in truth' .... in order to detach yourselves from the one who seeks to entrap you in lies and error ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Original sin and significance of the act of Salvation ....

B.D. 7136 from June 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And thus you will be constantly reminded that I died for you on the cross .... I will always remind you humans on earth and all souls in the beyond who are still unredeemed, or I will bring the knowledge to you if you are not yet aware of it, because you should not be without knowledge if ever you want to achieve beatitude. Of what use is it to humanity to know about ‘Jesus the man’, Who ended His earthly life by being crucified, if you do not know about the spiritual significance of His crucifixion, about the mission the human being Jesus had accomplished for the sake of humanity’s sins? Even if you are told ‘He redeemed humanity from sin ....’ you will not be able to find any connection, and thus they remain mere words whose meaning you do not understand. As long as you do not know the reason for your human existence on this earth you will not be able to understand why humanity is called sinful, either .... albeit none of you are without sin. But Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation only becomes significant when you know of the original sin, which is the cause of your earthly existence per se .... The magnitude of this sin cannot be compared to the sinfulness of human beings, even if the latter is only the consequence of the former. But all sins a person commits on earth could eventually be compensated by him on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, no matter how much time it might take to do so ....

However, it is not possible for you humans to make

Amends for the original sin, neither during your earthly existence nor in the kingdom of the beyond, because this original sin did not consist of an offence by an already imperfect being. It was committed by superlatively perfect beings who suffered no lack of enlightenment, who merely allowed themselves to be controlled by the sensation that they could surpass Me .... who became arrogant, due to their abundance of light and strength .... A being cannot make

Amends for this sin because its magnitude is beyond measure and eternity would not suffice to be released from this guilt .... Due to this sin the beings fell into the deepest abyss, i.e. they lost light and strength and changed into the opposite, so to speak: they lost all divine qualities and, instead, accepted all evil qualities and instincts, they became My opponents .... until their spiritual substance hardened completely and they lost awareness of themselves .... And now I banished this hardened spiritual substance into the form, i.e. I dissolved it into countless spiritual particles and placed these into countless works of creation, which My love, power and wisdom had created purely for the purpose of guiding this fallen spiritual substance back to Me again, since it had been destined to become blissfully happy and can only find bliss with Me. Although this passing through the creation is also an act of atonement of this immense guilt, it takes place in a compulsory state, in a constrained will, and can therefore not be considered as compensation for this guilt ....

Hence the being eventually has to get into a position once again where it has the desire to liberate itself from its guilt voluntarily, when it can be given sufficient knowledge that it had offended and that there is nevertheless a way to be liberated from this tremendous guilt .... It needs to know that this is the path to the cross, that liberation from the original sin is only possible by acknowledging the Divine Saviour and His act of Salvation and that this has to be done during earthly life in order to be readmitted after the death of the body in the kingdom of light, which is the true home of every person on earth. But even in the beyond My merciful love still cares for the souls who languish in the abyss. They are informed of My act of Salvation even in the beyond and there, too, they can follow the path to Me in Jesus Christ. However, they are no longer able to achieve the elevated degree of perfection, which they could have achieved on earth by acknowledging Jesus as the Son of God and Saviour the world, in Whom I had embodied Myself in order to receive the recognition they had previously denied Me. You humans have to know about the great significance of the act of Salvation, you should not merely mention the name of Jesus as the name of a human being, Who had once lived on earth with exalted ethical aims .... He lived on earth for the purpose of an important mission and you should try to understand this as long as you are still confounded by it, because it depends on your understanding and good will whether your earthly progress will be successful, whether the kingdom, which is your true home, will admit you again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's assurance of protection to word recipients ....

B.D. 7137 from June 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Wherever My word can be conveyed to earth, wherever My spirit pours into a person's heart, wherever the direct bond with Me has been established in which I can express Myself, I have opened up a source for you humans where you can refresh and strengthen yourselves for your pilgrimage on earth. So there I Myself offer you the water of life, there I have prepared the meal for everyone which your soul needs in order to be able to feel a blissful life for once, which will then remain with you forever. And where such a spring is open there will also be no more eternal drought unless the water is wantonly polluted and the spring is forcibly dried up. But I will also know how to prevent this as long as hungry and thirsty pilgrims approach Me Myself for living water, as long as they desire to be fed and watered by Me Myself. And this assurance shall suffice you, after all, My might is truly great enough to be able to assist My own when the enemy of your soul attacks them. But he is constantly at work during the last days and tries to prevent or disrupt every direct bond between you humans and Me by all means .... Yet his power is never greater than Mine, and therefore you need not have the slightest fear that he could succeed in coming between you and Me if you stand by Me yourselves. What do you have to do with him, you who want to serve Me, who willingly open yourselves to let My spirit flow into you? He has no power over you because My light is in you, because I Myself can radiate through you with My spirit .... And therefore you should also not let such thoughts arise in you that he is able to prevent you from serving Me .... Even such a thought is a doubt about My love and might, which then certainly already allows it to have a certain effect on you but which will never be able to determine you to willingly separate yourselves from Me. For your spirit has been united with the father-spirit since eternity and will never relinquish this bond. No matter how it tries to hinder you, you will always be able to resist it with Me, and it will truly be no match for Me, it will have to flee because the light which drives it away from you will shine ever brighter. From My strength you will be fed, and My strength will sustain you as long as this is My will .... But when your hour has come then your task is also finished, and then you can place your life into My hands in peace, for you will not die but live forever, even though the soul has to leave the body. And this is My commandment that My servants be diligent and not neglect their work .... that they at all times request My strength for their work and approach Me for My blessing .... And thus armed they will be able to resist every attack by My adversary, for they truly have a mighty lord and a faithful father Who will always be ready to help, Who wants to distribute food and drink to many wayfarers and also needs their services for this. And whoever is active for Me, his life is also in My hand .... It will not be ended prematurely, for My will alone reigns in heaven and on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's infinite love .... gifts of grace ....

B.D. 7138 from June 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Every gift presupposes love .... the will to give pleasure, to prove one's love to the other and thereby also make him inclined towards oneself. For I only speak of an unselfish gift which does not seek to achieve earthly advantages, which is a 'gift' in the truest sense of the word .... And such a gift to you humans is also My word which is based on My profound love for you, which signifies a precious gift for you because you can thereby achieve greatest spiritual blessings and because you also learn to love Me Myself when I address you and you then also return My love to Me. You are certainly still at a great distance from Me but I am unable to remain completely silent towards you because My love for you is stronger than that your voluntary former turning away from Me could have extinguished it .... And this love always seeks contact with you again, and it is intent on making you happy, on giving itself to you in order to regain your love .... This is why I address you .... a gift of grace of greatest value I impart to you in order to provide you with everything you lack: with light and strength for your upward development, for your perfection .... No human being is denied this gift, yet whether everyone respects it is questionable, and therefore My word will not touch every person's heart in order to only then be recognized as the most delicious gift it is .... Yet because My love never ceases it also pursues those who turn away from Me, and therefore 'words of God' will also occasionally sound in their ears, I will also address them again and again in order to once achieve that a word finds its way to the heart, that they then turn to Me after all and desire to be addressed further. If I didn't have this infinite love for My living creations they would certainly still walk endless times on dark paths in weakness and unhappiness .... But not all are able to resist My loving address, just as a beautiful gift can gladden a person's heart and change it so that it leans towards the giver and gratefully accepts his gift .... Only it has to be offered with love .... And I am truly only moved by My love to address people again and again and to convey My word from above to them .... because I also know what people on earth lack and what aim they should still reach. And I will never withdraw My love from My living creations, yet only when they also reciprocate My love, when they accept My gift of grace and convey it to their destiny, then I will have won them for ever .... And thus the conveyance of My word must not appear unusual to you, for My love for you, My living creations, is nothing unusual, it is merely My fundamental nature which will never change. Thus I cannot but act in love .... And even apparent cruelties are based on My love if you humans close yourselves off to My blissful love and yet I only want you to open yourselves. Then My love will use other means which you, however, will not recognize as the 'working of love by a God'. Yet they are all gifts which I offer you because they are intended to promote your happiness for once and because you, as beings which voluntarily fell away from Me, do not deserve them, thus they are 'gifts of grace' in the sense of the word. But He Who continues to shower you with gifts of grace is your father and also wants to be recognized as a father by His children. My love will not cease for My created beings, and this love of Mine will not rest until they have transformed themselves into children in order to then prepare glories for them which no human eye has ever seen and no human ear has ever heard .... Then My love will shine through them again as it once did, yet their bliss will be far greater because they will now be close to Me and see Me face to face ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divorce of the spirits ....

B.D. 7139 from June 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Spirits must part even before the end comes .... There is still indecision among people, many have not yet made a decision, they do not know in which direction they should turn, they are unbelievers and yet still have the consciousness within themselves that they are too ignorant to be able to make a final judgement .... And even the believers doubt at times, in view of the life and goings-on of people in this world .... The right decision has not yet been made, but it must still be taken by everyone before the end, before the final sifting takes place, where everything is transferred to where it belongs according to its will. But this separation of spirits is already beginning to take place .... People are already permeated by My spirit, their faith is alive, their life is conscious, they strive towards the aim: intimate union with Me, Whom they have recognized alive in their heart .... And likewise, some people are completely enslaved by satan, they are subject to his will, they are devoted to him and completely under his influence .... They have no bond whatsoever with Me because they lack all faith in a God and creator and their thoughts only apply exclusively to matter. And the latter will constantly increase in number, and then the separation of spirits will also be obviously recognizable .... But it is about those who are still undecided, whom it still requires much vineyard work to win, so that the decision will become easy for them and it will take the right direction. My gospel of love has to be proclaimed to those who have not yet formed a firm judgment themselves, they only have to be informed that through a life of love they will also gain a clear faculty of judgment and then also make the right decision to accept or reject what they still lack the understanding for. Their eyes must be directed towards Me, Who is the God and creator of all people but Who also wants to be the father of His children .... And again and again the end must be announced to all people as imminent, for no one has much time left .... I will call many away beforehand whose faith is not strong enough to then be able to survive the final onslaught but whom I also don't want to let get lost .... For I know the nature of every individual soul, and thus I also know whether the kingdom of the beyond can still bring it an ascent before the end is here. And thus a clear separation of spirits will already be evident shortly before the end, for people's unbelief and satanic nature will take on frightening forms, and My own will have to stand up to those people, and only their bond with Me will give them the strength to do so. Spirits will be divided .... for it will be revealed on the day of judgment, and all spiritual substances belonging to the adversary will be put in chains at the same time .... so that it can no longer harm the one who belongs to Me, and now there will be peace in the paradise of the new earth .... And therefore you should not be surprised if more and more the satanic prevails among the people of this earth .... This, too, is already part of the separation of spirits, but the faith and love of My own shall still extract what they are able from My adversary; every still undecided person shall be remembered with a loving will to help, nothing shall be left undone which could help such people to enlightenment, so that they will also still join the camp of My own and separate themselves from those who are obviously in bondage to My adversary. For time is pressing, and sooner than you humans expect it the end will be here ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right physician and curative medicine ....

B.D. 7140 from June 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The soul's recovery can only be achieved by a curative medicine, a medicine offered by the right physician who knows the soul's condition and also knows what helps it to recover. And a right doctor will therefore also know how to influence the human being to give his soul the right medicine .... A right doctor will endeavour to make the healing of the soul a priority for the human being, for a right doctor wants to help the imperishable to live, to live in light and strength and freedom .... And whoever entrusts himself to such a doctor will also attain life that lasts forever .... There is only one saviour Who knows the souls and their illnesses so well that He can administer the right medicine. And this saviour is I Myself, your God and father, from Whom you once emerged and Who also knows exactly what your nature is, what state you got into through your own fault, but Who also wants to help you to become like you once were again, when you were able to create in radiant beauty and strength, full of light and free, according to your destiny. But in order to reach this blissful state, your sick soul must first recover. All the dross that afflicts it must fall away, a new, purified soul must emerge, everything that is sick, weak and impure must be removed from it ..... And for this you need a doctor who will administer the right medicine to help you recover. The physician is Me, and the medicine is My word .... If you now let Me speak to you, if you accept My word and follow all My instructions, you can be certain that your illnesses will very soon leave you, that the state of your soul will change, that you will soon feel pulsated by a new current of life, that you will become active in a feeling of constantly increasing strength .... Your soul will recover and enjoy the awakening life, it will soon look for a field of activity to utilize its strength, and this field of activity will reach into the spiritual kingdom .... which is its true home and to which it now feels drawn. A healthy soul is worth far more than a healthy body, for the latter perishes while the former remains, and for a soul which is ill this can mean an endless time of most bitter remorse and torment if it does not strive for its recovery on earth and thus passes over ill into the kingdom of the beyond. And therefore you humans should all entrust yourselves to Me as your saviour and redeemer, Who alone can give you life. For only the 'healthy' can speak of 'life', the sick just vegetates, it is incapable of any activity, it is a burden to itself and only longs for the termination of its state of illness. And so too a sick soul is unhappy because it does not know the joy and happiness of health but is nevertheless destined to work in light and strength .... And it can easily attain full recovery if only it accepts the healing medicine from Me and also uses it .... This is what you humans need to know, that not only listening to My word is enough but that you have to become true doers of My word in order to be able to perceive its effect on yourselves .... You can only become healthy in your soul if you do what is My will, which is proclaimed to you through My word: if you live in love .... Love is the true medicine which works with certainty, for it is strength in itself, and the soul which is once permeated by this strength .... when the human being performs works of unselfish love .... will inevitably also attain life which can no longer perish eternally .... And I, as the true saviour of your souls, will only ever instruct you to fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour. I will constantly admonish you to work on yourselves, i.e., to fight selfish love and change it into unselfish neighbourly love .... And all dross will now fall from your soul, it will be pure and clean, strength and light will flow through it and it will be able to enjoy fullest health, it will live for eternity, it will be able to be active in freedom, light and strength and be immeasurably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Combating the urges from the pre-embodiment ....

B.D. 7141 from June 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Everything that still clings to you from your previous embodiment must be repelled or changed into the opposite during your earthly life. That is the purpose of your earthly life, that you work on yourselves in order to reach the last degree of your perfection, which can certainly be achieved during this time of your earthly change, but which also requires great willpower. In the time of pre-embodiment you were already able to repel much of the anti-divine, in every form the soul substances were able to mature, and thus a certain degree of maturity was reached which then allowed the embodiment as a human being. But you are now beginning this embodiment in a still very deficient state, your soul is still afflicted with many faults and weaknesses which it has partly brought with it from the stages of pre-embodiment into earthly life as a human being. It will still have many drives and desires within itself which it must discard and fight if it wants to become perfect, as is its aim on earth. And precisely at this time it will be extremely harassed by God's adversary who can now also exert his influence on the human being .... And now it is no longer subject to the compulsory law that the external form according to God's will confers a certain degree of maturity on it, instead, it can freely decide for itself whether its will submits to the adversary's influence or whether it resists and turns to God .... Thus the degree of maturity the soul attains in earthly life depends on this attitude. However, the adversary will understandably gain far more influence if the soul is still very burdened with weaknesses and vices of all kinds. And the harder the battle it will have to wage against temptations of all kinds .... which it would never be able to survive without help. But it will also be granted every help in earthly life because God is concerned about the return of every single soul and because His love helps wherever the soul is weak and in danger of failing. Yet God does not attack free will either, and the final decision is nevertheless left to the human being alone. But he should also know that much immaturity still has to be brought to maturity in every human being, he should also know what these deficiencies consist of .... that the soul is or can already be of deficient form when it is conceived into the human body and that it is afflicted by precisely those faults and weaknesses which it did not master in its pre-embodiment .... partly by still great rebelliousness of the spiritual, partly by rapid termination of the stay in those forms .... And the human being should therefore fight with a strong will against all desires or vices which he himself can recognize as not being of divine origin, and he will .... as long as he is of good will .... will be supported in every way, he will still be able to liberate himself during earthly life, because every person can attain maturity if only he seriously wants it. But he will always have to make use of God's help in Jesus, otherwise he will never succeed in liberating himself from the adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What is truth? ....

B.D. 7142 from June 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You will not be led astray if you approach the eternal truth Itself for 'truth'. What kind of God of love would He be if He did not offer a good gift to His children who trustingly come to Him in order to allow themselves to be bestowed by Him ....? And where would God's wisdom be found if He Himself wanted to convey spiritual knowledge to people which does not correspond to the truth ....? You have to imagine God in His essence, which is supremely perfect and therefore nothing imperfect can be offered by Himself. But since people's great spiritual hardship consists precisely of the fact that they live in error, that they are far removed from the truth and therefore cannot find the path of return to God either .... since, again, for the sake of the final return to God the human being only has to live through earthly existence at all, it is God's everlasting endeavour to convey the pure truth to people, and He will also do so wherever the opportunity presents itself, that is, wherever the conditions are fulfilled under which such conveyance of truth is possible. But no-one will request truth from God who does not believe in God himself .... Nor will anyone request truth who does not also request it from God, even if he is not aware of it .... And thus the desire also signifies a certain love for it and thus also love for God, Who Himself is truth from eternity .... And if the human being therefore turns to God Himself in thought or even just with the innermost stirring of the heart, which resists everything untrue, God will also in a way convey the requested truth to the human being .... If the human being is already capable of a certain realization through a life of love, if his thinking is already enlightened through unselfish activity of love, then the human being will also feel that an answer to his questions can be given to him directly from God, and he will listen to this answer within himself, he will pay attention to his thoughts, he will have the firm certainty that God reveals Himself to him .... But then he will also know that he will only receive pure truth, that he need not fear error, because only truth can reach him on God's part and because God also protects a truth-seeking child from erroneous influence, precisely for the sake of truth .... What is truth? .... This question is so often asked by people who think they are clever but who also feel that they very often fall prey to error and therefore become uncertain about the truth of what is generally held .... All of them would have their question answered if they had those prerequisites, such as: faith in God .... unselfish activity of love and desire for truth .... And then they would no longer doubt or ask, because the answer would be clear and light in themselves .... But until they can demonstrate those prerequisites, even these words are quite incomprehensible and unbelievable to them, they seem incompatible with their sober intellectual thinking .... And so long they will also live without knowledge, even though they are rich in earthly knowledge or have acquired spiritual knowledge in a scholastic way .... They have no inner guarantee for the truth of it and will never be able to obtain it in any other way than through the 'revelation of God', which can take place in many different ways but is completely certain to the sincere striving for truth. This is why one person can stand up for the truth with full conviction, whereas another person can certainly accept but will never be able to represent with inner certainty that which he has acquired intellectually without having been instructed by his spirit within himself .... for pure truth only emanates from God and only God Himself conveys it to the person who sincerely appeals to Him for it .....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The earnest will to accomplish ....

B.D. 7143 from June 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The fact that you are imperfect does not prevent you from becoming perfect, for you all have the abilities within you to do so. You can all reach an aim if you only strive for it. This imperfection of yours is indeed a state of powerlessness and lightlessness, but this evil can be remedied by virtue of your will to request from Me what you lack .... Nothing is so easy to achieve as precisely this supply of strength and light, because I am constantly willing to give and only require you to approach Me for My gifts. And this only requires your will. But once you seriously consider your imperfect state and at the same time imagine that you could work in abundance of light and strength, that you would be able to accomplish everything, that you could see through everything and thereby experience inconceivable happiness, and now you are given the assurance by Me that you can thus create this state for yourselves, then you should nevertheless summon all your will to turn to Me and request support, that is, the supply of strength, from Me. And you will truly not have made this call in vain, for I am only waiting for it in order to be able to provide you abundantly. You should not be content with your earthly existence which often enough makes you aware of your own weakness and ignorance. You should have the desire to come out of that deficient state .... but you remain in your indifference, and if you can detect such a transformation from the state of weakness into the state of light and strength in one of your fellow human beings, you are far more inclined to portray that person as abnormal, and you know and don't believe that he is close to having entered his original state where he was able to create and work with Me and in My will. The distance from the former perfection is too great and therefore it is not believed that it can be reached during earthly life by every person who only seriously wants it. And people also lack the knowledge about the cause of their own imperfect state and therefore also about the significance of Jesus Christ and His mission .... otherwise they would turn to Him in their weakness of will for help, i.e. strengthening of will .... And since I and Jesus Christ are one, it is once again only about the 'call of God' .... which every human being can send up and which will then always result in him becoming ever more enlightened about the correlations, about the cause and purpose of earthly life as a human being .... But every call necessitates the human being's will, and since this is free it is therefore up to you humans yourselves whether and to what extent you rid yourselves of your imperfection; it is up to you yourselves whether you take the path to Me, whether you let yourselves be helped where you are still too weak. Yet help is always assured to you and you should understand what you are offered, you should just seriously think about it for once, and this will alone would earn you the right thoughts which you only need to follow. For I do everything for you, I am ready for any help .... only one thing I cannot do: to lead you to perfection against your will. It is certain that your will is extremely weakened, especially in the last time before the end .... But precisely in these end time I have an unusually gracious effect on humanity, and thus it is not impossible for you to find the path to Me. And you will find ever more unusually gifted people in the end time who have taken the path to Me and now receive light and strength from Me to an unusual extent .... And many more could take their cue from them and take the same path, for you are all destined for perfection, and you can all reach this aim on earth if only you sincerely want it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help of the good spiritual forces ....

B.D. 7144 from June 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who hands himself over to the spiritual forces which work on My behalf will also always be well looked after, for the human being's will now determines their activity, which is turned towards Me and which therefore also gives them the right to carry out their office of caretaker .... Every person of good will should only ever hand himself over to the good forces in the universe, always with the aim that everything will happen according to My will, and thus now also fully trustingly expect help from the world of light if he needs it. No devout person is left defencelessly to himself, and even if it seems to him that he lives entirely alone on earth; he is always surrounded by beings which are benevolent towards him because his innermost thoughts are turned towards Me .... And in this awareness he could truly go through earthly life carefree, for people will never be as devoted and helpful to him as these spiritual beings who work on My behalf for you, who guide you in My will .... who are only ever My messengers of light and love, whom I let work on their charges for the sake of their own happiness. And wherever you walk and stand you are in their care, they influence your thoughts, they warn and admonish you, they urge you on to this or that activity .... and yet only ever do what they recognize as My will, so that you can therefore speak of divine protection, that you may feel cared for by Me Myself because I know everything that serves you. For this reason you should also let go of every anxious worry, you should not fear disaster or failure, you should always know that these are not necessary if you, in firm faith in My fatherly care, also entrust yourselves to those forces which I Myself have assigned to your care .... And you should fill your hearts with love .... for then you will force Me Myself to be present, and then truly nothing can happen to you anymore, because then your bond with Me will be so obvious that the circle of light beings will close around you, which means as much as that no dark power can harass you anymore. But you are all still weak in love and therefore all the stronger in fear .... And I want to take this fear away from you first and therefore assure you that you can expect constant protection as long as your will is turned towards Me, i.e. that you acknowledge Me Myself as your God and father and that you now consciously strive towards Me, thus you have the desire to be accepted by Me .... For only this desire gives all good spirits the right to grant you their protection. And once you have overcome your fear, then love will also develop ever more and the bond with Me, which you long for, will also be established. And you should know that My love is always meant for you and that I don't want you to suffer. You should know that all spiritual beings which are full of light are also filled with love and therefore also powerful .... But you should not call upon spiritual beings in isolation from Me .... For this call will not be heard but fulfilled by other beings as soon as this volitional devotion to Me has not preceded it. Therefore your faith in Me shall be a living faith, not just a form; and living faith also carries the firm will to come close to Me, that will which only then determines the host of blessed spiritual beings to help and serve you on My behalf ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Even the smallest event is grounded in the love and wisdom of God ....

B.D. 7145 from June 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Nothing shall give you cause to doubt My love, wisdom and might .... You should only ever think of a God Who, in His wisdom, has foreseen every event, even the smallest, and Whose love always seeks to achieve a purpose with it. Admittedly, you humans can neither overlook nor correctly understand My plan of salvation because your thinking is still limited. But I foresee eternities, I know the effects of every smallest event and that souls can always come to maturity as a result. And therefore you should leave everything to Me and also seek understanding for everything .... you should know that My love, wisdom and might are always behind it .... and no matter how doubtful it may seem to you. For even the dark world is subject to My will, and even if its forces pursue the worst intentions My permission must first enable them to carry them out, and I also occasionally recognize such permissions as beneficial for you, which is why I therefore do not completely prevent those forces from working. You should only believe in My love, wisdom and power .... There is much you do not understand and cannot understand as long as you are not yet in the light of realization. But you should believe that you once emerged from My love and also that this love of Mine cannot ever disappear again. And if you are able to believe in My love firmly and with conviction then it will also be easy for you to look at everything from this point of view. And the secure feeling of knowing that you are safe in My love will make you happy and also give you inner peace. You will devote yourselves to Me with complete faith, always in the certainty that only that can come upon you which will result in your salvation, for you will not doubt that all power is at My disposal; and you will not deny Me unlimited wisdom either, because all living creations around you prove this. And now you will also know what I want to be understood by 'acknowledgement of God', by 'faith in God' .... Only very few people will deny that there is a supreme being above you humans, but only the conviction that this being is love, wisdom and power in Itself can I rate as 'recognition of Myself' .... And you should all try to gain this conviction, and it is also part of it that you do not doubt My perfection when events or experiences seem incomprehensible to you, when you are unable to harmonize them with My love, wisdom or might. I stand above everything, I know about everything, I rule heaven and earth, the luminous world and also the dark world .... And the fact that I also allow the various forces a certain amount of freedom is also only based on My love, wisdom and might, for in the end everything serves perfection if it is only evaluated correctly. But if this profound faith has grown up in you humans then you will be carried over the most severe strokes of fate, for they will not particularly affect you because you always know yourselves to be safe in My love, which truly cannot act in any other way than to bless you .... which will one day also be visible to your spiritual eye and then you will also see the many unnecessary worries and thoughts which have burdened you in earthly life. My love, wisdom and might truly embrace every single one of you humans, no-one needs to feel neglected, everyone has the same concern for their soul's salvation, I want to help everyone, I want to win everyone back for Myself, I want to show everyone the path into the father's house .... But the means are different for everyone, the application of which promises success. Yet the same love, wisdom and power is always behind it, whatever happens to or around you. And if you entrust yourselves to Me without hesitation then you have actually done everything you should do on earth, for your complete devotion to Me now makes it possible for Me to let My will flow into you, and then you will also live according to My will .... Then you will have returned to Me and your earthly change will now also come to a successful end, you will soon be able to exchange earthly life with life in the spiritual kingdom, just as you will also recognize all correlations in a flash and only sing praise and thanks to Me that I let you cover this earthly path .... Never doubt My love, wisdom and power .... Then you will recognize Me alive, and then only one small step is necessary towards your perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Every soul starts its earthly progress consciously ....

B.D. 7146 from June 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Many of you are not aware of the fact that their souls started their final incarnation entirely volitionally and that the knowledge of their earthly course of life was not withheld from them before they were allowed to embody themselves. But this knowledge did not stop them since they also recognised the opportunity to thereby end an excessively long state of torment and therefore did not hesitate in starting their path across earth. That their past memory was then taken away from them had to happen to safeguard their freedom of will .... but that the human being on earth is experiencing this or that situation shall always be his proof that he had not rejected it earlier despite having been shown all his circumstances, his destined course of life, for he would not have been compelled to take this path had he not agreed to it himself.

Although no-one on earth will believe this assertion, it shall nevertheless comfort those who have to bear a difficult fate on earth; they shall know that they will be accordingly successful, that it could be their last short path of suffering which they will exchange for a carefree, glorious fate on departing from this earth, and they shall always remember that their time on earth won't last forever. Indeed, many people will fail even though they had been willing to complete this short earthly life successfully .... but no-one will lack strength either as soon as they draw this from God by establishing a connection with Him .... It is up to their free will, which is not influenced in any way, as to whether they do so or not.

The prize to be gained in earthly life is too high as to not require a certain amount of effort .... The human being, that is, his soul, cannot be granted a blissful life as a gift, he has to acquire it for himself, he has to fight for the most glorious possession, for freedom, light and strength .... he has to muster the will to be victorious himself. And he is able to do so in every walk of life, and the more difficult it is, the greater will also be his accomplished reward.

And if only you consider how much effort you are prepared to spend in earthly life in order to achieve a specific goal, which is truly not comparable to the said goal, then you know full well that it is just a matter of will as to whether you apply yourselves to this fight .... And therefore you should also muster the same determined will where far more is at stake than mere earthly success and earthly happiness .... And if you always bear in mind that you once had been willing to travel this earthly path then you will also draw strength from this certainty and always know that One is walking with you Who is at all times willing to provide you with strength, to support you, and Who will also help you overcome the most difficult situations in life .... providing you appeal to Him for help .... No human destiny is by chance, it is appropriate to his degree of maturity and good for his blissfulness. And a person will always be able to master his situation as soon as he requests strength from God .... But he will have lived his life in vain if he relies on his own strength and thereby hands himself over again into the hands of the one from whose chains he should release himself in earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God became visible in Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7147 from June 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who professes Me will also be admitted into My kingdom, for he will already be an aspirant to My kingdom as soon as he has found the path back to Me from Whom he once separated of his own free will. He no longer acknowledged Me, and this was the sin against Me, his God and Creator of eternity, which could not be redeemed in any other way than through the conscious acknowledgement of Me Myself .... And in order to enable the human being to do so I personified Myself in the human being Jesus .... For the reason for apostasy from Me rested in the fact that My living creations were unable to behold Me .... Hence they turned to the one who was visible to them who, in a manner of speaking, participated in their emergence and who, despite greatest awareness, volitionally dissociated himself from the Deity Whom he, too, was unable to behold. And thus I became a visible God for you humans in Jesus Christ, and as a result of My human manifestation the reason to deny Me acknowledgment actually no longer applied .... But now the acknowledgment of Me at the same time also requires the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation ....

Due to the immense guilt of the original sin a redemption from it became necessary for you humans, the guilt had to be redeemed first because I could not accept sinful living creations anymore, or, My justice demanded an atonement for this guilt which only then would restore the former relationship between the living creations and Myself again .... which had been disrupted by the said sin. This act of atonement for humankind was thus offered by the human being Jesus; nevertheless, I manifested Myself in this human being Jesus for I wanted to redeem you humans from the great guilt Myself, it is just that I had to avail Myself of a human cover which then, however, should eternally shelter Me within itself, so that My beings would be able to behold their God and Creator, so that they would be able to recognise and love their Father in Him, Whom they then could wholeheartedly approach without having to vanish as a result of His fire of love ....

And thus everyone who acknowledges the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ has started the path of return into the Father's house, because he simultaneously acknowledges Me Myself in Him and, as a result of the act of Salvation, his original sin is redeemed. He will therefore also be admitted into My kingdom, I will come to meet My child as Father, for I Myself never separated from him, I merely accepted his will which had turned away from Me because it was free. And thus free will has to become active again and strive to return to Me. This is demonstrated by the person through his conscious acknowledgment of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation and the conscious relationship with Him through his call and appeal for deliverance. For he knows that he is restricted as long as he has not yet found Me in Jesus Christ.

The acknowledgment of Myself is a free act of will which, however, changes a state that had lasted an eternity, which leads from death into life, out of the night and into the light .... For the acknowledgment of Me will also, and without fail, entail a change of character, the human being will re-enter the divine order .... he will leave the region which has been his abode for endless times and enter the spheres of light, albeit his body still remains on earth .... But the soul .... the once fallen spirit .... strives towards its home again, for the acknowledgment of Me Myself in Jesus Christ will always be associated with a transmission of strength and light so that the person will recognise what is right and good and thus his intentions and actions have to be good and right too. For now I will not leave the side of My child again which has found Me, and with My guidance it will also reach its goal with certainty, it will be accepted as My child in the Father's house where it will live in freedom and light and blissful happiness, where it will create with Me and in My will as is and has been its destiny since the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The disciple's enlightenment only happened after Jesus' crucifixion ....

B.D. 7148 from June 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I still have much to say to you but you cannot comprehend it .... How often did I speak these Words to My disciples who were certainly always around Me yet were often unable to understand who was talking to them and the relationship they had with the One Who spoke to them .... However, they were not yet enlightened by My spirit .... They were only able to receive My spirit after I had offered the sacrifice on the cross for the whole of humanity. Prior to this it would have been completely pointless to initiate My disciples into the most profound wisdom, even though I had done the work of preparing them before. For their work solely consisted of going out into the world to proclaim the Gospel of love to people and to inform them of Me and My act of Salvation, because it was of greatest importance for all people to regard Me as their Saviour from sin and death, the Only One who was able to set them free from the night of death. That which My disciples needed to know for this teaching ministry was revealed to them through My spirit, and thus they were able to fulfil this teaching ministry correctly, they were able to provide people with clarification if they requested it and occasionally were also able to see clearly into the spiritual kingdom .... Through their contact with Me and the kingdom of light they were instructed from this realm as well and so they themselves were brightly enlightened .... They recognised Me as their God and Creator of eternity, as their Father Who had descended to His children in order to help them in their immense spiritual adversity. But they only gained this absolute realisation after the outpouring of the spirit, after My ascent to Heaven .... As long as I still lived amongst them they regarded Me as a human being, although the Deity within Me constantly expressed Itself, both verbally as well as through the actions of the man Jesus. It had to be this way, they had to be able to observe My life on earth until My death with complete impartiality, for they, too, were free beings whose thinking, will and actions were not allowed to be determined by any kind of spiritual coercion .... Consequently, not everything could be revealed to them before the outpouring of the spirit, because it would have destroyed them, that is, they would have been unable to deal with it mentally and neither would they have been able to become suitable messengers for My teaching of love, who were to go as My Own among people and were likewise not permitted to provide them with compelling evidence of faith. I knew My disciples, I knew their state of maturity and always gave them what they were capable of understanding .... but the realisation came to them in a flash when My spirit poured out over these disciples. Every person will be taught in this way if I Myself can ignite the light in him, and only then will more profound wisdom, of which he previously had no understanding, be made accessible to him. Nevertheless, you, My disciples of the last days, shall spread the knowledge you receive across the world again, for it can contribute to a person's desire for My spirit .... But only then will the knowledge he previously accepted with his intellect make him happy, but first it has to enter his heart in order to come alive then the light of realisation is ignited in him .... And therefore you should always proclaim My teaching of love first, for only love enables Me to pour out My spirit, love alone kindles the light, for Love Itself is the light of eternity, and anyone who lives in this light has truly escaped the darkness, all secrets reveal themselves to him, for I manifest Myself and he will be blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Responsibility of parents and children ....

B.D. 7149 from June 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You start your earthly existence as a human being in complete ignorance. The soul is still shrouded in spiritual darkness because it first has to reach a state of self-awareness before it can get started with dissolving its dense surrounding cover. It can already do this without having received particular knowledge, for it can express its good feelings at a very early age even though it does not act in relation to a certain amount of realisation. But the human being always has to be cognisant of himself otherwise his thoughts and actions could not be appraised. Such a child develops its spark of love early on; it is good, because it is motivated to do so from within .... whereas another child in the same state of self-awareness gives in to bad impulses within itself, even though it feels a slight sense of wrong doing inside itself. In both cases one cannot as yet speak of realisation, but the spark of love is placed into every human being, and children's initial behaviour is therefore only different because their souls react differently to inner urges, but every child is nevertheless conscious as to whether its behaviour is good or bad .... once it has reached the stage of self-awareness.

And now the child slowly receives knowledge too .... it gets acquainted with the laws of order, that is, it begins to understand increasingly more, and it will also experience the effects of good or bad on itself .... it is taught the concept of good and bad, and again people will react differently as they grow into adults, depending on whether they kindle the flame of love in themselves and allow themselves to be influenced from within. And accordingly their realisation will either grow or the soul's initial blindness will remain, for the knowledge given to the person from outside need by no means become realisation, rather, it only becomes it when the human being's love brings the knowledge to life .... Knowledge can certainly satisfy the intellect, yet it will always merely be a deceptive light without strength to illuminate the human being's soul, and therefore the soul continues to stay covered by layers. The human being, however, will be held accountable from the moment he is aware of himself, from the moment he is able to hear the voice of conscience .... thus, when his perception of good or bad has awakened within him, which can happen sooner in one and later in an other child, but which is a prerequisite for its responsibility of its actions. Yet the weakness of a soul which has to give up its earthly life at an early stage is always taken into account. The degree of maturity as well as the knowledge the human being was given so far will always be considered. For complete realisation cannot be applied as a criterion, since this can only be gained through love.

The human being, however, is assessed according to his love, and this can be ignited into a flame in every person, but the spark of love can also be stifled, and that always also indicates adverse thinking and doing, which appear as soon as the person becomes conscious of himself as a being which can use its will and does so in line with its soul which is wicked and unwilling to love and which will also close itself to any given knowledge .... thus 'realisation' does not stifle this bad inner instinct. Only when a child can be influenced to do something good can this wicked compulsion disappear and the voice of conscience express itself more noticeably again, too.

For this reason parents carry an extra large responsibility, they should do everything to awaken love in the child, they should encourage it to carry out small helpful tasks and thus cultivate a sense of helpfulness in the children and stifle their excessive selfish instincts .... For as soon as the spark of love has been kindled it will also spread, and the soul will no longer be shrouded in darkness, the heart will become enlightened by itself, and then the child will already think and act consciously which will soon also result in the light of realisation, once it is given the appropriate information .... For love is everything .... and every human being is capable of love, because God Himself has placed into every human being a spark which is part of Himself in order to lead him from the state of death back into the state of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battles of the servants of God against the enemy ....

B.D. 7150 from June 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

When the hour will have come that I consider a person's mission to be over, then the person himself will also recognize it and surrender to his fate, for he will know that I carry him on My hands and that he need fear nothing anymore. But when this hour will be has also been foreseen by Me since eternity, and not one minute sooner will the human being be called away from this earth. For only I alone know what will happen in the last days, both in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth, and it is of utmost importance especially in these last days that My own stick together in the battle against the enemy who rages with increased zeal because he knows that he does not have much time left. Every person on earth and every spirit of light in the beyond, who are therefore active on My behalf, who are willing to work for Me and My name, belong to My own, and every one's task is important in view of the myriad of those who oppose Me .... And every person's life is in My hands. I will never shorten it as long as his mission on earth is of blessing, after all, I also know how and in what way help can be brought to erring people on earth and also to the souls in the beyond. But My adversary is waging a fierce battle against you in order to undermine your mission. And in this battle you must not let him become victorious, for you always have Me Myself and My strength, you need only call upon Me and request strength .... And you will be able to resist him, no matter how impossible it may seem to become master over him. Yet even this battle is included in My plan of salvation, it, too, is not without profound significance, and if you pass it then you will have a great advantage .... For you don't know about the events in the distant past which gave rise to it. But you should rely on My word that you need not succumb because My strength is at your unlimited disposal .... And with this strength you are able to defeat him .... And it is My will that you pay no attention to his attacks and intrigues .... that you constantly only pursue the aim of rendering faithful service to Me by using all your strength .... And he will have to let go of you because he bounces off your resistance, because My strength now confronts him, which he is no match for ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Natural disaster before the end ....

B.D. 7151 from June 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The earth will be shaken in its very foundations, because people shall be very clearly reminded of the end just once more, so that the thought of death will arise in them when they see themselves at the mercy of forces over which they have no control. Many people will in fact wonder how these earthly tremors came about but the rapidly succeeding events will not give them time for an answer .... For then detonations of huge proportions in different areas of the world will follow which make people incapable of thought, these will then be accompanied by a raging of the natural elements with inconceivable consequences, the extent of which can only be assessed by the survivors after the event. They will be inclined to believe that people's scientific experiments had been the cause of this incredibly enormous work of destruction. However, they will be mistaken .... It is My voice which will and must resound forcefully, because people no longer listen to My gentle voice, and for their own sake a last rescue mission before the shortly ensuing end is still needed. Countless people will thus lose their lives, good and evil people will fall prey to the work of destruction but it can still be beneficial for the survivors if they learn their lessons from it, if they learn to recognise Me and henceforth walk their path together with Me .... I have long announced this event in advance yet meet with little belief, because people are unable to imagine a natural disaster on such a huge scale and because nothing of the kind has ever been experienced since the start of this earthly period .... Yet it has always been mentioned, and if people only had a shred of belief in My Word they would also expect one day what was announced to them a long time before. In the last days, however, all faith has vanished and even My Own find it difficult to take these proclamations seriously although they are willing and always united with Me by love.

However, suddenly and unexpectedly the first signs will become apparent, cosmic changes will manifest themselves and everything seems to leave its lawful order; strange observations will be made regarding the movements of the stars and for short periods of time alarming eclipses occur, but time and again an apparent period of calm will follow until the elements of nature are so suddenly and dreadfully unleashed that no-one will have time for considerations, and then the only help available will be to mentally call upon Me for protection in greatest peril and danger .... All people who had previously accepted the information .... even if it didn't seem credible to them .... will be greatly blessed because they will know about this only way and need only call upon Me in spirit and in truth. But many of them will be incapable of thought and I can only advise them to turn to Me beforehand already by appealing to Me for protection .... and I will accept this request, because it also demonstrates their faith in Me which I then clearly want to strengthen .... How the event will come to pass need not be explained to you humans since it would not benefit you; but you can believe the fact that it will happen and that it will exceed the hardship and misery which has occurred until now. And you can also inform your fellow human beings of it with inner conviction, for it can only be a blessing to know that everything is predetermined by your God and Creator, however, not in order to cause you harm but only to help your souls which are in extreme danger of going astray. For soon afterwards the end of this earth will occur, however, this will not be precipitated by Me but caused by human will which I nevertheless won't prevent from accomplishing all-destructive experiments, because the time has come for the unspiritual human race when a separation of the spirits will have to take place .... because all that which had left the divine order shall be led into order again, so that the faltered higher development can continue to progress on a new earth, which My love, wisdom and might will let arise again corresponding to My eternal plan of Salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Word of God: Unadulterated truth ....

B.D. 7152 from June 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Why do you humans hesitate to accept the pure truth? .... I herewith speak to those who reject spiritual knowledge purely because it was received in an unusual way, because it was not acquired through study or intellectual thought but clearly reveals that it flowed forth from a different source. Why do you value the knowledge you possess so highly that you are unwilling to let go of it? Who guarantees you the truth of this knowledge, which certainly was passed on from person to person time and again but which was naturally also always subject to changes because nothing remains as pure as it was given to the imperfect human race in the past. I, the Eternal Truth, will always take care that the pure and unadulterated truth is conveyed to people but, for the sake of their freedom of will, I cannot prevent this pure truth from being repeatedly spoilt. But it should also make sense to you humans that no guarantee can be given that it will be kept clean .... Hence, each one of you should be able to understand that time and again I will make sure that people will be able to live in truth .... and you should be grateful for this and longingly accept this truth as soon as it is offered to you. But what do you humans do? .... You are hostile towards those who offer you something very exquisite; you shake them off you like irritating insects and thus throw away the opportunity that I speak to Myself and 'guide you into truth', as I have promised. You are satisfied with something that has become worthless, with nourishment which no longer contains any nutrients, for your soul is meant to mature fully during your life on earth and, for this purpose, needs hearty sustenance which only My Word, which is the truth from God, can provide. If, however, it is offered food which no longer contains any strength whatsoever, the soul cannot possibly mature .... And this food is the knowledge you traditionally adopted, of which you did not even once seriously form an opinion but which you diligently endorse as truth and ignore the pure truth from Me, which is offered to you by My love time and again. Admittedly, as human beings you believe yourselves incapable of judging what is truth or error .... and likewise deny this power of judgment to your fellow human beings and, therefore, insistently adhere to the knowledge you possess .... but you forget that I Myself .... the Light of Eternity .... want to bring light to you as well and certainly have the power to do so. But on account of your freedom of will My activity must take place within a natural framework, otherwise it would be easy for Me to address you loudly and clearly from above and inform you of My will. And thus I repeatedly transmit the truth to you humans in an entirely natural way, as I have promised. For My Word 'Heaven and Earth shall pass away, but My Words shall not pass away ....' is also a confirmation of this, because only the pure truth is My Word .... If this is to remain, I must convey it to you over and over again in all purity, because people do not protect it from becoming spoilt, because people change and distort both its words as well as its meaning as long as they have not awakened their indwelling spirit, and because this spiritual awakening has only rarely happened with those who deemed themselves called to interpret My Word.

You humans move within a tangled mass of error .... you usually merely hold on to words whose meaning you don't understand .... Nor do you know the correlations, because the knowledge of this is only the result of the awakening of the spirit .... Neither have you got the deep desire to hear your Father's voice, if you actually listen to the 'Word of God' .... It is more an involvement of the intellect than the heart, and I Myself can only speak to you through the heart, thus My Word bypasses your ears ineffectively .... Besides, you can only receive the pure truth from Me if you seriously desire truth, because then you will also desire to enter into contact with Me as the Eternal Truth, because through your desire you also prove your love and your faith in Me. Consequently, you humans, who reject the messengers wanting to bring you the truth, know that you are without love and without faith even if your mouth says otherwise .... You know that your Christianity merely observes formalities, that it is not a living Christianity, otherwise you would have come alive and would also be able to speak of the 'working of the spirit' in you .... that your thinking would then be guided right through the spirit. Then you would also learn to distinguish between the pure truth flowing forth from Me and the 'additional human work' .... the teachings, which certainly originated from Me once but which have become so distorted by people that they can no longer be described as 'My Word'. But the fact that I constantly convey My pure Word to you again ensures that you receive the 'pure truth', which can only originate from Me, the Eternal Truth. For this reason you can only receive it again directly from Me or be taught by those who receive it directly .... for your fellow human beings will be unable to guarantee that they distribute truth if they gained the knowledge intellectually or adopted it according to tradition. You must always take into account that the truth will never remain pure as soon as it is guarded by imperfect people .... unless they are enlightened by My spirit. But they will also unhesitatingly condemn and denounce what does not correspond to the truth from Me .... The living water will always have to be drawn from the source. I Myself, as the Eternal Truth, will always have to be the origin of the knowledge you humans ought to accept as truth, and therefore you will always have to establish the bond with Me Myself first if you want to gain possession of truth .... But you can rest assured that it will not be denied to those of you who earnestly desire truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Man's conscious work of improving his soul ....

B.D. 7153 from June 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Nothing should prevent you from carrying out the work of improving your soul, for this alone determines your fate in eternity. And no-one can relieve you of this work; no-one can do it for you. And therefore every day your soul hasn't made any progress is lost, even if you just carry out a single deed of love .... it helps your soul to mature. Every day that has only satisfied your selfish love, that has only benefited your body, is a lost day, for as soon as the soul had to starve the day was lived in vain. And yet you could easily progress, for you are offered many opportunities where you can prove yourselves, where you can carry out this said psychological work .... opportunities, where you have to defeat yourselves, where you have to fight against longings or all kinds of bad habits, where you can please with kind deeds, friendly words or helpful acts, which always result in spiritual advantages for your soul ....

Time and again opportunities will arise when you can enter into heartfelt communication with your God and Father in order to derive a blessing for your soul .... And time and again you can listen to the Word of God or read it and thereby provide your soul with very special help by providing it with nourishment which enables it to mature. And no matter how lucrative your days will be for you in regards to earthly profit, a good deed, no matter how small, is deemed far more valuable, for it results in profit for the soul which it can never lose again. But it cannot keep what the body receives; they are just borrowed goods which can be taken away again at any time. And therefore you can also cause daily damage to your soul if you burden it with sin .... if you lead a bad way of life and add many additional sins to the existing original sin, which only your soul will be answerable for one day, because it is immortal. Hence you should not spend your days thoughtlessly, you should thoroughly consider what you are doing, and you should try to take more care of your soul than of your body, for the soul is your real Self which has to travel the path across earth in order to mature fully, in order to attain perfection, which it can only achieve on earth. But this also necessitates your will with which you consciously have to fight against weaknesses and all kinds of faults ....

Consequently, if the human being wants to become perfect he will also have to request the strength to live in accordance with God's will, that is, to accomplish deeds of love .... which then will surely be granted to him. He has to live life consciously, always aiming to perfect his still imperfect nature, and make every effort to do so. Then he will be impelled from within to act with love .... he can't help himself but do kind deeds, and thus he will also be able to progress spiritually every day .... And then he will not let himself be held back by worldly enticements either .... For once he is serious about accomplishing his goal of achieving perfection he will always put his work of improving his soul first, and then he will also always receive help from the spiritual beings guarding his earthly life .... who time and again try to influence his thoughts such that he thinks, speaks and acts in accordance with God's will .... For the only purpose of earthly life is the maturing of his soul which, however, is rarely recognised, and therefore the soul's fate is often an unfortunate one, albeit due to its own fault, for the human being is time and again informed why he lives on earth .... if he doesn't want to believe it, his soul will have to pay for it one day by taking the darkness across into the kingdom of the beyond, with which it had come to earth as a human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dead knowledge .... spiritual blindness .... love ....

B.D. 7154 from June 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The characteristic of spiritual maturity cannot be denied if the human being is in a degree of realization which was not acquired intellectually, through learning or instruction from outside. 'Realization' is knowledge which corresponds to truth but which is also understood by the human being, for truth can also be supplied to a person from outside without being fully understood. And this then proves that spiritual maturity has not yet been reached, that such knowledge is therefore of no great use to the human being either .... unless he allows it to take effect in his heart and makes an effort to live his life in accordance with this knowledge. Most people, however, only intellectually accept spiritual knowledge and therefore cannot speak of 'realization'. And therefore God makes demands on the human being .... A second inner life is, as it were, demanded in addition to his natural life. And only then can he be made happy with inner clarity, with understanding for everything in creation, for all correlations and also for his right relationship with God .... And only this knowledge, this realiz

ation, proves that man's walk on earth was not in vain .... it proves that he has already established contact with his God and creator and that he feels himself to be a child of his father and can register spiritual progress at the end of his earthly life. However, many people are of the opinion that it is enough if people are given spiritual ideas, and they then believe that they are fulfilling their task on earth if they only ever ensure that such spiritual knowledge is not lost, that it is always passed on to the following generations. They believe it is enough that people only know about a God and creator, about a divine redeemer, about life after death .... but they do not draw their consequences from this knowledge .... they do not let it become the impetus for a way of life according to God's will. And thus that knowledge is also of no value, it is dead knowledge because it has no life-awakening effect .... And therefore it is also no knowledge .... And if you humans look at humanity's spiritual state then this must also be understandable to you, for spiritual 'knowledge' is certainly spread throughout the world and yet people are blind in spirit .... If you humans would strive to attain realization then your spiritual development would truly look better. But as long as you are content with knowledge alone, which admittedly contains spiritual teachings, your spiritual state will not improve either, and you are not much better off than a person who is devoid of all knowledge .... But knowledge is the result of a life of love .... And love alone also brings the soul to maturity .... Love simultaneously imparts understanding with the knowledge imparted to the human being in the spiritual sphere. And love is also the bond with God, love is the light which illuminates everything .... love is the divine in the human being which no longer tolerates blindness, no veil, no ignorance .... Love is a part of God and therefore also like God all-seeing and all-knowing .... For a person who lets love flare up within himself there is no more darkness, there are no more unsolved problems, there is only light and strength, a bright recognition of that which was initially obvious to all beings .... And therefore only love can bring about the maturing of the soul, only love can earn the human being the light of realization, and only love can bring about the union with God, the original source of light and strength .... And it will be obvious when this union has taken place, when the human being moves in the light of realization, when he is able to give enlightenment and only draws his wisdom from himself .... for he then gives testimony of God's presence, Who now obviously works in and on him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Form of divine revelations corresponds to the maturity level of the recipient ....

B.D. 7155 from June 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You cannot form a proper idea of spiritual things, for you must know that no comparisons can be made on earth, since precisely earth is an unusually meagre creation compared to other stars and worlds and people on this earth are also shrouded in spiritual darkness until their nature already begins to perfect itself somewhat. Their thinking and knowledge is still narrowly limited beforehand and is not able to come to clear ideas which concern spiritual matters. But if they are nevertheless given knowledge which touches upon these spiritual areas, this knowledge is always adapted to their capacity for comprehension, it is such that the willing human being can understand it .... it also corresponds to truth, even though the form in which it is offered does not come close to revealing the depth of divine wisdom .... because such would simply be unbeneficial for the human being before he has already reached a certain degree of perfection. That is why even direct transmissions can often only depict something pictorially .... according to the capacity of the human being .... And yet it cannot be said that these representations do not correspond to the truth. Nor should the form in which such direct transmissions take place be taken offence at, for this too is chosen according to the spiritual state of those who take note of those transmissions. But rarely will the spiritual state of those be higher than that of the recipient of direct transmissions, otherwise they would hear God's word within themselves in a perfect form. And as soon as a person has attained the degree of spiritual vision he will certainly receive a clear view of spiritual things himself; however, he will never be able to convey his visions and experiences to his fellow human being such that he will also be able to form a clear picture .... Spiritual knowledge cannot be transferred in a school-like manner, instead every person has to reach a certain degree of maturity which enables him to understand spiritual knowledge. Therefore, no attempt should be made to reveal images of the kingdom of the beyond to people, for as long as the human being stays on earth he will not benefit from it, because the kingdom of light cannot be described to him and because the kingdom of darkness or twilight is filled with all kinds of lying spirits who perform deceptive works in order to mislead people, and no evidence of truth can be provided for such communications either .... Only a few people will be granted glimpses into the kingdom of the spirits whose degree of maturity is already very high but who do not use these glimpses as an opportunity to impart hitherto hidden knowledge to their fellow human beings but who are only prompted by such glimpses to have a spiritual influence on their fellow human beings .... who thus, as it were, carry out a redeeming activity on earth .... But if you humans know that much is naturally hidden from you, you should only seek the reason for it in the fact that your thinking is still too limited to grasp everything .... and that only with increasing maturity will it be possible to attain certain knowledge. Therefore do not seek to discover secrets which concern the spiritual kingdom in a wrong way .... but try to shape yourselves in such a way that insight into spiritual realms will no longer be denied to you .... which can only ever happen on the path of spiritual maturity, because then the limits which your imperfection still erects will fall by themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Remember the significance of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 7156 from June 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans too seldom remember My death on the cross .... And yet this was decisive for the entire spiritual world, for everything unredeemed on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. Previously the souls entered the kingdom of the beyond hopelessly when they left earth, for they took a burden with them which prevented them from entering the spheres of light. And only those people who, in filial piety, believed in the coming of the messiah and took this faith with them, awaited the divine redeemer full of longing in the kingdom of the beyond, Who was to bring them final liberation from the fetters of the adversary. But the adversary still had control over the souls for as long as his power had not yet been broken. Only through My act of salvation, through My suffering and death on the cross, a new time dawned, and now no soul need go through earthly life without hope, every soul could already secure its entry into the kingdom of light on earth if only it believed in Me and My act of mercy and called upon Me for help against its previous lord. But in order to consciously send up this call to Jesus Christ the human being must also occupy himself with the act of salvation in his thoughts .... he must remember My suffering and death, he must often turn his thoughts to the cross, he must try to imagine the immense suffering the man Jesus endured for his fellow human beings out of love for them, he must intimately unite himself with Me in Jesus and again and again keep in mind what I suffered for his sins .... He must not go through earthly life in ignorance of Jesus Christ's work of mercy or in indifference merely express a dead faith in Him through words. He must seriously concern himself with His sacrifice on the cross, only then will it not fail to have an effect and move the human being to remember his own guilt and carry it to the cross .... You humans could all experience a great deal of help if only you would call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ for mercy, for help against the enemy of your souls. But I must demand this call from you .... I cannot grant you this assistance without your request, and you usually refrain from requesting the divine saviour's help .... (30.6.1958) If only you would consider that a human being sacrificed himself for you in order to help you out of eternal bondage .... However, as long as you are still on earth you are still in this bondage, which is also your fate until you remember the man Jesus, in Whom I Myself was in fullness, and until you call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ to help you attain freedom. You are not able to do it without help .... You will also be granted help but not without your will expressing itself that you take the path to Jesus Christ yourselves, that you remember His crucifixion and also want to belong to those for whom Jesus shed His blood. But when do you dwell on Him, the divine redeemer, in your thoughts? .... My act of salvation is not a significant event for you, it is rather a problem you do not like to solve .... it is a question of doubt or a legend to which you attach no deeper value. And yet, it is the most important thing, and only the person who immerses himself in this greatest work of mercy ever accomplished by a human being on earth will not live his life in vain, and he will reach the aim, for he is also assured of redemption from sin and death, from bondage and darkness. You have to hand yourselves over to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ with full awareness, you have to appeal to Him to take care of you, you have to confess your weakness and sinfulness to Him and ask Him to release you from it ..... You must involve Him in your life, you must not walk without Him, for only then, when you daily and hourly remember the immense love which prompted Me to take abode in the man Jesus in order to release you from your great guilt, will you also understand the act of salvation in all its depth and ask for forgiveness of this guilt .... And it will become yours .... But the people on earth no longer know it, which is why they take the path across earth. And if it is brought to them, then their unbelief holds them back from accepting it. They don't know and don't believe that Jesus Christ's act of salvation has to be acknowledged by every person who wants to exchange bondage and lack of strength for freedom, light and strength one day .... But they also don't know and don't believe that the hour could ever come when they recognize their dark, powerless state, for they don't believe in a continuation of life after death and in a responsibility towards Me for the benefit of their earthly existence. And yet, again and again clear knowledge will be given to people from My side about the significance of My human manifestation in Jesus, the act of salvation and the acknowledgement of it .... for this knowledge will never be lost, it will also be given to people again and again in an understandable way, because due to My adversary's influence the ignorance and lack of understanding of it will become ever more visible and people would find it difficult to believe if the teachings about it are deformed, thus they no longer correspond to the truth. But I want you humans to see clearly that you take the path to Me in Jesus Christ of your own free will. And therefore I will also take care again and again that you will be enlightened about the most important of all faith teachings .... about the mission of the man Jesus and the significance of what He accomplished .... For I do not require you to accept what seems doubtful to you, but I enlighten you so that you will voluntarily accept and then also take the path to the cross, which alone brings you redemption, which lets you be free of your original sin and secures your entrance into the kingdom of light .... the path which alone leads back to Me, from Whom you once came forth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suffering as means of purifying the soul or love ....

B.D. 7157 from July 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Whatever contributes towards the soul's maturity will often be experienced by you as a burden or hardship, for it is frequently the means of assisting the purification of the soul in order to make it wholesome and receptive to light. Nevertheless, an exceedingly effective means exists which is less painful for you humans: Acts of selfless neighbourly love .... Then the soul will mature very quickly, it will constantly acquire more strength and will reform and change its nature through love. However, for the most part you humans lack love, you still harbour much selfish love, you have not yet become completely unselfish in your thinking and actions, and therefore the soul's purification needs to proceed by other means, such as suffering and illness, worries and adversities, which will then burden you and demand all your faith in order for you to free yourselves of them again. For in profound faith you would be able to entrust all your problems and sufferings to Me, you would be able to hand them over to Me and subsequently also be certain that I will take them from you. But this profound faith is, again, only the result of love .... And thus it will always remain a matter of greatest priority, love cannot be excluded; love is the correct and most certain means of freeing yourselves from illness and suffering, from all kinds of worries .... Yet, on the other hand, you don't realise what blessings arise for the soul if you humans also patiently take all burdens upon yourselves, if you humbly endure everything for the sake of your soul's maturing .... For no soul is already so mature that it, on passing away, will be of such crystal clarity that My light of love would be able to permeate it without obstruction ....

Blemishes more or less still cling to every soul, and the more of them it can discard on earth the happier it will be on entering the kingdom of the beyond and thank Me, its God and Father, for the time of trial on earth, regardless of how difficult it had been. And every day in earthly life is, after all, only an opportunity for testing, every day is a possibility for the soul to gather spiritual riches, and every day passes by and the length of time until its passing away from earth is getting ever shorter .... It won't last forever, but the state of the soul, if it is imperfect, can last eternally .... And if you humans would only ever consider the suffering you have to endure as a means for purification, as the condition for a cleansing of your soul from all weaknesses and flaws still adhering to it, you would truly bless the suffering and be glad of it, because it will result in your spiritual progress and one day you will also realise why it was necessary during your earthly existence. You should learn to look at every day as a step on the ladder to perfection .... but you will also have to climb it in order to reach the goal. One day you will realise how useless those days were when you didn't have to endure anything .... unless you spent them by being lovingly active .... Then the measure of suffering will also diminish, and there would truly not be so much hardship and misery in the world if people practised love, if they made an effort to carry out selfless works of love and thereby improved the maturity of soul in the most natural way. But if you have to suffer then be grateful for it and, despite everything, strive to shape your nature into love, for your life on earth is only short yet it is decisive for the whole of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cause and origin of Creation ....

B.D. 7158 from July 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

What occurred in the kingdom of the spirits was the reason for the origin of Creation, of the entire universe with all its manifold spiritual and material creations. Prior to the emergence of these creations only the spiritual kingdom existed, which was a world of infinite beatitudes in which spiritual beings took pleasure in their existence and were able to create in possession of strength and light in accordance with their purpose. And this 'creating' involved spiritual creations again, they actualised thoughts and ideas which flowed to these beings from God and which they then implemented with immense bliss because the strength to do so was at their disposal and they were also able to freely use their will. And the spiritual beings' state of bliss need never have changed, they neither had to fear a restriction of their strength nor a reduction of light as long as their love for their God and Creator remained unchanged and they were thus permeated by Him with the divine light of love .... But then a situation arose which exposed the beings to a new point of view, when Lucifer, the bearer of light .... the first created being .... presented the Eternal Deity, because He was invisible, as being doubtful .... and presented himself as the one from whom all spirit-beings had emerged and also demanded their acknowledgment of him as god and creator ....

This, however, caused a conflict in the beings because their love belonged to One Who created them .... but Lucifer's presentation confused them, in fact, it appeared more plausible, for Lucifer radiated in light and brilliance and they were unable to behold a superior being above him .... Nevertheless, they were still permeated by the light of realisation; consequently they also doubted Lucifer's portrayal. But gradually their bright moments of insight began to alternate with moments of slight blurring, and the more the being entertained the latter the longer lasted the phases of darkened thinking, or otherwise, the thoughts clarified and the being most lucidly realised its true origin. And Lucifer was no longer capable of dulling the realisation of the latter .... The former, however, quickly became subject to his control, they joined him and looked upon him as their god and creator because they resisted their constantly recurring enlightened moments until their final fall into the abyss took place. Lucifer's undiminished strength in the beginning had brought a countless host of most blissful spiritual beings into existence, and due to the abundance of his creations a wrong sense of self-esteem arose in him .... He no longer saw the Source from Whom he had received this strength but only the 'evidence' of the strength which permeated him and he alone wanted to possess it, even though he knew that it also belonged to the One Whose strength he was allowed to draw upon. Yet he not only wanted to possess it, he also wanted to dull the beings' light which most distinctly revealed their origin to them .... And thus he succeeded in causing a conflict in the beings which, however, also lessened their happiness and hampered their creative activity .... until they finally decided to accept their lord and thus the beings as well as the bearer of light forfeited their strength and light and plunged into darkness ....

And this spiritual process, which can only be roughly explained to you humans, resulted in the emergence of countless spiritual and physical creations .... These creations are merely reshaped, fallen spiritual beings .... Due to their apostasy from God, due to their infinitely great distance from Him, their substance became increasingly harder the further away it fell. This has to be understood such that the spiritual strength from God, which induces ever increasing activity, was no longer able to touch these spiritual beings because they resisted it themselves; and thus their activity came to an end, their mobility, their life solidified .... and what remained was utterly hardened substance, which originally was indeed God's emanated strength, yet it had become totally ineffective .... But God's love and wisdom had initially intended a different purpose for the spiritual beings: constant activity according to His will which, at the same time, was also intended to be the being's will. The spiritual beings had acted in opposition to their purpose, they wanted to use their strength contrary to divine will yet were no longer able to do so, since due to their apostasy they had deprived themselves of their strength. At that moment God's love seized the completely solidified spirits again, which were no longer able to recognise themselves and were no more than a cluster of God-opposing spiritual substances. His strength of love drove these substances apart and used them to let the most diverse works of creation arise .... Thus He more or less reshaped His once emanated strength, He gave every individual work of creation its task which it then complied with in the law of compulsion, so that the dissolved spiritual substance was compelled to be active but without any self-awareness, which it previously possessed as a spiritual being. Consequently, the creations are nothing other than what originally had come forth from God, just in a completely different state as far as their perfection is concerned .... For all creations are or shelter only imperfect spiritual spirits which are on the path of return to God. Perfect spiritual beings did not require material creations, they only externalised their ideas and thoughts but these were only the spiritual products of their will and thinking and their unlimited strength again. It was a world which was only inhabited by perfect beings. No flaws, no limits and no deficiencies existed therein .... For these only surfaced when the universe sheltered God-opposing beings .... when imperfect spiritual beings needed shells in which they were forced to become active.

And so, wherever forms can be found they also contain captive imperfect spirits within, and the more solid these forms are the more hardened and God-opposing is the bound spiritual substance inside. But even the form itself .... the material part .... consists of such imperfect substances which are only held together by God's strength of love in order to serve a purpose: as carriers of spiritual beings to help them to progress. Divine strength of love enclosed all these spiritual substances but it will not compellingly influence them by forcefully breaking their resistance .... A work of creation must indeed carry out a specific activity according to God's will but the spirit within is not forced to turn to God. And this is why it is possible that the spirit of an original being can cover the whole process through the works of creation up to the final embodiment as a human being and still not have relinquished its resistance to God, because this has to be achieved by its free will which can just as well turn to the prince of darkness again. But the constant activity in the law of compulsion usually achieves a reduction of resistance to God, because even the slightest activity gives the being a certain sense of comfort already, since an expression of strength corresponds to its fundamental nature. The countless worlds of the stars, all their inherent creations, are the result of this past apostasy in the kingdom of the spirits .... They will still continue to exist for eternities; time and again new creations will arise in order to enable the once fallen spirits to return to God. Eternities will pass by until the work of return is accomplished, until even the last hardened spiritual being will be dissolved and able to start on the path of return .... However, sooner or later all these creations will have spiritualised themselves, sooner or later there will be only one 'spiritual world' again where all spirits will work in the same will as God's will and be incomparably happy .... sooner or later God will have achieved the goal of not merely being surrounded by 'living creations' but by 'children' to whom He can provide the greatest beatitudes, because His infinite love urges Him towards constant happiness and will not let Him rest until He has reached His goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Earthly plans .... God's plan of salvation ....

B.D. 7159 from July 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Large circles of people are still under a delusion, for they strive for comprehensive worldly improvements, they believe they can make use of hitherto untapped powers; they plan ahead for long periods of time and allegedly want to make things easier or better for humanity, but they all only aim at creating a pleasant earthly life for themselves .... which would therefore by no means be spiritual successes. People do not allow themselves to be dissuaded from such thoughts and plans, they are convinced that the next human generations will benefit from their efforts even if they themselves cannot enjoy them .... They reckon with the 'future' as if it were a matter of course and have no idea how quickly everything will come to an end .... Rumours of a near end certainly appear everywhere, for everywhere there are people who possess spiritual foresight, who know about forthcoming events which will take place on earth and amongst people, yet their admonitions or indications go unheeded because they certainly do not fit into the plan which the majority of people are already eagerly pursuing: earthly upheavals of such a kind which humanity intends to enjoy. But because of people's freedom of will, their thinking cannot necessarily be directed differently either. And so two different views naturally arise among humanity .... the one conscious of the present and the other joyful of the future .... The spiritually awakened person does not plan far ahead, for he sees the time as having come when everything is coming to a head and the end is to be expected daily. But there are far more spiritually blind people, and they are constantly intent on exploiting all earthly advantages and creating a secure future for themselves or their descendants. And everyone follows his own path, only that the former reaches the aim, while the latter takes long wrong paths and in the end will be a victim of his deluded thinking. For everything that happens is predetermined in the plan of salvation from eternity. And so one earth period will come to an end and a new one will begin .... And all plans designed by people will come to nothing, because what those people strive for is no longer permissible for the new earth .... because it rather gives the final cause for the dissolution and transformation of this earth when the time is fulfilled which was set for you humans to release yourselves from the form. None of you humans can secure for yourselves what you covetously strive for as soon as it concerns earthly successes or possessions .... But to achieve spiritual perfection need not seem uncertain to him, for once he has this striving within himself he will also be supported by God in every way .... And he need neither fear the end of this earth nor his own death, his future lies brightly before him, yet differently than worldly people would wish. Yet everyone receives what he desires .... only the earthly-material, which moves most people's thoughts, can and will cast a spell over them again, they will have to suffer under its bondage again for eternities, but they have also created their own fate, for it was also possible for them to attain freedom while they were still on earth .... And all people receive indications and warnings which could bring them to their senses. But as a person's will is, so is his lot .... and every person's will is free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right vineyard work requires altruism ....

B.D. 7160 from July 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Working for My kingdom is an activity which truly will not go unrewarded for you, for only people can carry out this work who want to help their fellow human beings with a will of love and who also know what it means to stand outside of My kingdom. The work for Me and My kingdom requires a certain knowledge, and My servants now also try to transfer this knowledge to their fellow human beings .... They convey My word to them, they enlighten them about their earthly life task, and they admonish and warn them .... always with the best will to help the souls and thus to bring 'My kingdom' closer to them. But My kingdom is not of this world .... And precisely for this reason it is not easy to win worldly people for My kingdom. And again, this attempt has to be made on the part of fellow human beings who want to serve Me, for I Myself cannot approach those worldly people so obviously that they would like to follow Me into My kingdom without hesitation. Due to freedom of will this attempt has to be made by people who, however, are aware of their mission, who know the spiritual adversity they are in and who are driven by love to take care of them and bring the 'kingdom of God' close to them. Not many people are suitable for this, because not many people muster the will to work for the kingdom which cannot be proven, which seems unreal .... and because not many people serve selflessly without hoping for an advantage for themselves. For earthly advantage will hardly emerge from an activity which is meant for the soul of man, not for the body. Rather, eager labourers for My kingdom will find little recognition and will also rarely be blessed with earthly goods, if only because they will not emulate that activity for the sake of earthly success, which then can never be real vineyard work. But still the reward will not be lacking .... For it is such a significant activity, and you humans, who want to serve Me, are, as it were, My co-workers through whom I Myself carry out the urgent work, through which I Myself can now work in order to bring help to erring humanity. But you must serve Me voluntarily .... You must not be determined by any prospects of success; only your love for your fellow human being should motivate you to carry out your vineyard activity, and thereby you also prove your love for Me and are now also suitable for this work .... But this also requires a strong faith which you also demonstrate through your commitment to Me and My kingdom. For no person would agree to do this for Me who was not also fully faithful, because then he would also not be able to convincingly represent the knowledge he possesses himself through My direct working in him. But anyone who seriously works for Me and My kingdom is also convinced of the truth of what he represents. Thus he also has faith, only My adversary's influence can occasionally cause moments of doubt which, however, will find no solid ground in view of the light which already illuminates his inner being. And I will never deny My help to My faithful servants when a weakness afflicts them. For I also need their help .... not as an admission of their own weakness or powerlessness but only for the sake of the people themselves, whom I don't try to win through power but who shall freely find their way back to Me. And you, My servants, can help them to do so and thus also Me if you bring My lost children back to Me through your cooperation .... And truly, you will do blessed work .... A glorious reward will beckon to you and all those souls to whom you brought salvation, My kingdom will receive you and in My kingdom you will one day be truly blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nothing can cease to exist .... Gate of death .... True home ....

B.D. 7161 from July 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans must never forget that I Am Lord over life and death .... that all the strength which is needed for life flows forth from Me and that I Am also able to end all life by withdrawing My strength .... However, since I Am the primary source of all strength, it also corresponds to My fundamental nature that I will only ever grant life, guiding what is dead back into life, because the state of death .... thus, complete lack of strength .... does not correspond to My fundamental nature and therefore cannot ever be intentional on My part. I certainly have the power to destroy what I once brought into being, and this would in fact impose utter death on the being .... but it does not correspond to My perfection either to discard or change once determined resolutions ....

Once something has emerged from My strength, which was awakened to life through My will and My might, it will also exist forever, merely its composition can change because this is determined by the being itself. Hence the being itself is able to bring death upon itself, and yet it is not its own master, but I Am the Master, even over death .... that is, I will not allow the being to remain in its self-chosen state of death forever; I will not rest until it has regained life, for nothing is able to permanently resist My strength and might, and even My adversary .... who once caused this transformation from life into death .... is unable to prevent Me from sooner or later imparting the energy of life to the being again anyway, thus to awaken it from death into life ....

I Am Lord over life and death .... Consequently I also determine the hour when the human body .... the spiritual being's temporary cover .... will release the latter, when the physical life is thus concluded by 'death', but this death is only a change of the external form. For what had once emerged from Me can never cease to exist again, it is not subject to the law of death, which is indeed the fate of all things of this earth but not that of the 'spirit' within the material form. But I even determine the hour of earthly demise Myself, if the human being does not manifestly oppose Me and end his life himself and thereby indeed prolongs the state of death for an infinite time again, but he will never be able to end his existence ....

And since you now know for certain that you cannot cease to exist anymore, and that the duration of your earthly life is determined by Me, you should confidently put everything into My hands, for I truly know what signifies 'life' for you and how you will be able to attain it .... I also know that you are only able to enter into life by the gate of death, but this gate of death is just an entirely natural process without which true life is unthinkable. As yet you live on earth .... but your true home is the spiritual kingdom, and the step from the former into the latter kingdom has to be taken. But then life will be indestructible, then you will be granted strength and light and freedom, and only then will you be and remain forever blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Everything that happens serves to perfect the soul ....

B.D. 7162 from July 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There is purpose and reason in everything that happens, because everything depends on God’s will and is therefore also wisely considered by Him and arranged by His love in a manner that benefits the soul of the human being. The decisive factor is always the effect on the soul, which can certainly be negative if the person’s will so decides, but it is always possible to be positive too. The body often has to accept various kinds of suffering and ailments; but as long as the soul’s spiritual development is progressive these afflictions are insignificant, because they only last a limited time, whereas the soul’s state of immaturity can last for an eternity and will cause it appalling torment in the spiritual kingdom. The human being should always be conscious of the fact that God’s love, wisdom and power determines his destiny, that nothing happens to anyone arbitrarily, that nothing is coincidental, that a kind, devoted Father at all times wants to help His lost child to find its way back to Him .... And therefore the human being should at all times call upon God as his ‘Father’ and thereby show Him that he wants to return to Him. He should always humbly accept God’s will, even when he has to carry a cross which appears to be almost unbearable, because Someone will come to his aid and carry his cross with him, if only He is asked to do so.

But whatever the human body endures in this life will be gratefully understood by the soul one day, when it can leave the body in order to enter the kingdom in the beyond in a pure and clear state. Although divine love wants to spare every living creature suffering it cannot be avoided because the human being on earth does not consider his soul enough to do whatever it takes to remove its impurities. And thus help is needed which is frequently painful but which nevertheless promises success. But the certainty that everything is God’s will, Who is love Himself, should enable you humans to bear everything with greater ease and it should be a comfort to you too that you are never left to your own devices, that there is always Someone Who cares about your spiritual maturity and wellbeing. And He will never allow that anything should happen to you without reason and purpose, because His love, wisdom and power is limitless, and His love and wisdom will forever be the decisive factor when His will and His power express themselves.

For this reason every minute can be of benefit to you, you can derive spiritual achievement from every experience, from every event, from every physical adversity which you encounter. Because as soon as you learn to view it as a means of help for the maturing of your souls you will also do whatever it takes to help the soul to mature. Your cross will soon be taken from you, since it is only a burden to you until it has served its purpose. If, however, you want to live your earthly life entirely without suffering, you will also have to be pure love .... and only few people will reach a level where their souls will purify themselves through love. More often than not they will require suffering as a means of help, because the time of their earthly life is only short and yet should yield the greatest possible perfection for the soul. Hence you should bless the suffering too, surrender to it and thank your Heavenly Father for His love for you, which only ever wants the best for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Various blessings of the divine word ....

B.D. 7163 from July 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The unusual gifts of grace you have already been offered are beyond your knowledge, and it will only become obvious to you in the spiritual kingdom what measure of love you received from Me during your earthly life. Not every person has the same level of realization but the same can be offered to every person, therefore only some will ever be able to penetrate profound wisdom, whereas the others certainly hear words, they also have the best will to understand them and yet cannot grasp the profound meaning which is hidden in every word which I Myself convey to you from above. Therefore you can certainly be in possession of a comprehensive spiritual knowledge but the effect on the human being's soul will or can be completely different, depending on the soul's degree of maturity. And this, in turn, is determined by the degree of love the human being kindles within himself .... But if the fire of love in you humans were equally great then you would all already be in a blissful state on earth, for the knowledge inherent in you now would make you exceedingly happy and let you approach the end of your earthly life full of hope. But you cannot gain this 'realization' with your still lacking love despite the greatest knowledge which is conveyed to you by My messengers on earth. And yet, you should be extremely grateful for this knowledge, for as soon as it merely prompts you to practice love, to strive for perfection on earth, it has already fulfilled its purpose, and you will nevertheless attain this happiness one day, even if not on this earth .... but you can never ever get lost. The will alone to put yourselves in possession of this knowledge is proof of your willingness to fulfil your earthly task. And 'willingness' always ensures 'success', for it is already a detachment from My adversary and a turning towards Me which will never be useless for you. And thus people to whom you impart My word will be able to ascertain quite different effects on themselves, they will react differently and their souls will be impressed differently .... But not everyone's understanding of the meaning of the words will be the same either, because My word allows for such a multifaceted explanation, which only an already very spiritual person will be able to understand. However, it first has to be offered to you humans in such a way that you are able to grasp it with still insufficient maturity of soul, so that even then you will already recognize a meaning and then also be able to lead your way of life in accordance with this meaning. And if you are already somewhat advanced in your development, then you take another meaning from the same word again, and you are happy to be able to expand your knowledge with the same gift, which you could only partially understand before. And thus your understanding of it grows with increasing maturity, you penetrate My words' spiritual meaning ever more deeply, the knowledge makes you ever more happy, and you now strive ever more eagerly for your spiritual perfection in the realization that it only gives you brightest light and deepest bliss .... (10.7.1958) For just as ever-widening fire radiates ever brighter light, so will the spiritual light increase with increasing degrees of love until the change of being is finally accomplished, until the original being is reached again, where My ray of light of love completely permeated the being and therefore it also stood in fullest realization .... But then you will also know that at the time of your earthly change it was not possible to convey exhaustive knowledge to you, for you lacked the understanding for it. And yet, what you receive from Me as My word completely corresponds to the truth. It is only offered to you in a form that you can grasp it and thus are able to grasp the initial reasons or correlations which enable you to think for yourselves and thus also demand your own assessment. You must acquire all further recognition or understanding for deeper knowledge yourselves. It cannot be given to you because it is closely connected with your task of earthly life: the transformation back to love, without which there can be no entry into spheres of light and no beatitude. Thus your intellect is not the decisive factor as to how far you penetrate spiritual knowledge, and the most simple-minded person can harbour far more inner wisdom than a 'thinker' who is still weak in love, which is why the effect of My imparted word will also be completely different for the people to whom it is conveyed by My messengers. For depending on the person's degree of love his distance from the world will also be .... which can very easily exert a negative influence and thus also impairs the understanding for My word .... You humans should know this, and then you will also understand why you are sometimes overwhelmingly seized by My word, while it then rushes past your ears again, although you belong to the willing ones who want to listen to Me and also take My word to heart .... The degree of love is always decisive and this very often depends on your attitude towards the world, which will nevertheless approach you again and again as long as you are still in the midst of the world. But once you have experienced the bliss which a deep insight into eternal secrets has prepared for you, then the desire for repetition will also become ever stronger and the change to love will certainly take place in you, for the world cannot offer you anything which outweighs the bliss of spiritual realization. And therefore people don't know how meaningful a life of unselfish love is and how many beatitudes they can create for themselves if only they shape themselves into love. And this will always and forever remain the greatest and most important commandment: "Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself. "

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Significance of the bond with the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 7164 from July 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Only from the world of the spirit can you humans be offered that which serves the spiritual in you for perfection. The earthly world will never be able to give you food and drink for the soul but it will only ever provide for the body, which is transient, just as the earthly world is transient. But you, i.e. your soul, will exist eternally, therefore it can only be nourished with imperishable food and imperishable drink, a nourishment which it can only receive from the imperishable kingdom. But as long as you humans don't want to recognize or acknowledge that something spiritual and imperishable is hidden within you, you will not consider this spiritual substance but only give everything to the body, because its existence cannot be denied .... And thus, as long as the human being has no connection with the spiritual kingdom because he does not believe in such a kingdom, only his body will be provided for, yet his soul will go empty-handed and its walk across earth will be completely useless, for it will leave the body in the same condition in which it was when it was born. If only you humans knew or wanted to believe how dreadful it will be for you one day to realize that you have travelled the earthly path in vain and left a privilege unused which could have earned you a glorious life in the spiritual kingdom .... Would that you believed that your earthly life is something so significant which is only offered to you once, but that your physical life will pass away like foam if it is only lived out in a purely earthly way. Again and again the spiritual kingdom approaches you, its inhabitants constantly endeavour to make contact with you, again and again they try to influence your thoughts, to turn them towards God, and again and again they also influence external events in order to achieve this aim .... But you humans are completely free beings who may not be forced into thinking and wanting. You have been placed in the midst of the world and must pave your own way out of this earthly world into the spiritual kingdom. You will be helped in every way but you will not be forced .... But because so much is at stake for you during your earthly life, you will also be granted much grace, that is, God will let His love become unusually effective for you by showering you with all kinds of proofs of grace, by 'giving' even if you are not worthy of it. He Himself ensures that ties are established with earth from the spiritual kingdom so that beings of light can express themselves to people in an audible way .... And He Himself descends to earth in the word, He speaks to people in order to facilitate their belief in a 'spiritual' kingdom, in order to influence their souls and provide them with strong nourishment. But He always requires such people who serve Him as mediators, who have already established the bond with Him and with the spiritual kingdom themselves .... who therefore receive the gifts of grace directly from Him in order to impart them to still unbelieving people so that they are not subject to any compulsion of faith. Nevertheless, it is a special grace because people's resistance is so great that they are not worthy of receiving grace. But sometimes it is possible to break this resistance and guide people's thinking into the spiritual kingdom, and only then can the soul receive what it urgently needs to mature on this earth. The earthly world and the spiritual kingdom are so far apart from each other that the human being has to take a great step in order to make the change, but he will certainly never regret it, for only now will he fulfil his purpose of earthly life, only now will the soul come into its own, even though the body has to take a back seat .... But the entrance into the kingdom of the beyond will be a day of joy for the soul, because it will already find its way around in it and also recognize it as its true home, which it will now also never leave again for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right Father-child relationship ....

B.D. 7165 from July 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Except ye become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven ....' It is an odd statement that I expected you to become children, after all, I gave you a whole lifetime, from infancy to old age, so that you shall mature on earth. However, you should not use a child's deficiency and lack of understanding as an example but the childlike trust towards the Father, which makes My Fatherly heart receptive, which I will not reject, which opens the kingdom of heaven for you .... It is the truly childlike faith which a child places into its Father, the trusting pleas which ensure that I will grant them; it is the humility of a child which can therefore receive an abundance of blessings. And can any love ever be more pure and unselfish than that of the child for its Father? A child does not first intellectually assess the feelings it has for the Father; it is driven by its heart to the Father and only the heart takes the direct path to Me and completely hands itself over to Me. And where the heart of a person is moved by such love, My Word is confirmed, for he will truly enter My kingdom, because I will never ever let go of him again, I will draw the child to My heart and bestow eternal life upon it in blissful happiness .... Furthermore, My Words are intended to tell you that you humans will hardly reach your goal on earth by using intellectual thinking .... that therefore increasing adulthood, the fulfilment of life or even intellectual conclusions cannot replace the childlike love for Me .... that the right kind of relationship with Me must be that of a child with its Father, for this relationship includes everything needed for the attainment of psychological maturity: Love, humility and complete submission to My will .... But how many people establish this heartfelt relationship with Me .... how many are capable of calling upon Me in their heart as a Father Who takes care of His child with burning love and helps it in every adversity and danger .... And how few take hold of Me with their childlike love and thereby inextricably chain Me to themselves. These people, however, have acquired the kingdom of heaven, for it automatically comes to those in whom I can dwell, drawn by the love of My child. And thus you will understand that I do not regard those who are great, instead, I bend down to those who are small; that I do not value what the human being achieves or has achieved with his human abilities and their training, instead, I only look into his heart as such, and that every ray of love I discover therein is pleasing to Me, for this ray of love has nothing to do with human abilities, it was solely kindled through the heartfelt bond with Me, which characterises the right Father-child relationship. And therefore only a 'true child' will take possession of My kingdom, as I have promised through My Word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's direction of all His vineyard workers ....

B.D. 7166 from July 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You will be guided as My wisdom recognizes it to be beneficial for your and your fellow human beings' salvation .... Everything that can happen to help the souls in spiritual hardship will be supported by Me as soon as you yourselves only desire to go through earthly life in My company, as soon as you therefore consciously let yourselves be guided by Me and your will does not offer Me any resistance. The work of redemption is immense, which is taking place everywhere .... in the earthly sphere as well as in the spiritual kingdom .... is taking place. The souls of those who are too weak to be able to detach themselves from My adversary are being fought for with all zeal. And thus I have to provide assistance everywhere, I have to unite the knowledgeable with the ignorant, I have to assign My servants their field of activity and thus help in every way where My servants' strength is insufficient or the erring souls' resistance is still too great. For My infinite love impels Me to take care of those who are in need, and My unsurpassable wisdom knows the means and ways to success. And I know My own, and My own know Me .... I will bridge spatial separations, establish the strangest connections and thus give you obvious evidence that you are guided and led by a higher will. Yet only few people will recognize such guidance .... But My flock will also only be small in the end, for despite My greater than great love I do not make the human being's will unfree, who therefore determines himself whether the human being joins My flock, whether he follows the shepherd's call .... And because I therefore do not make the human being's will unfree, your task is to influence this will and to inform your fellow human beings, whom you know to be in spiritual hardship, about their actual earthly task and their aim. And for this I need you, My servants on earth. You shall carry out what I Myself would certainly like to do but cannot do due to freedom of will: You shall bring My word to them, you shall be suitable instruments for Me through which I Myself can speak to people .... And for the sake of this purpose you humans will be guided to those doors which will open for you, through which you can let a ray of light shine in which will cause many a person to open the crack further and finally open the door of his heart so far that I Myself can enter and bring him bright light so that he will no longer need to walk in darkness for eternity. What is self-evident to you, that I speak to My children, cannot yet be understood by these people, and it is precisely this proof of My love which you have to make known to them .... You should speak wherever only one ear turns towards you, for you should always know that no human being crosses your path arbitrarily, that every encounter is already planned in My eternal plan of salvation, that nothing can happen without My will or My permission and that everything can be the occasion for spiritual progress .... even if you don't recognize it or no success is apparent to you. Yet as soon as you have merely declared your willingness to be My co-workers I will also place you in the right place, and then I will make use of your activity and you will, as it were, only carry out My will. Therefore you need not have any concerns that you could do something which does not correspond to My will. Your devotion to Me, your request for My blessing, releases you from all responsibility of your own, for now I think and act for you and you are merely the executors of My will .... And since My will only ever applies to the redemption of erring souls, your activity will therefore only pursue the same aim, thus you will only be true servants to Me who work and create on behalf of their lord for the blessing of people on earth and the souls in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reasons for ending an earth period ....

B.D. 7167 from July 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Take note of the fact that the time granted to you humans to mature on this earth is coming to an end. The whole human race, which was allowed to embody itself during this earthly period, has more or less passed the test, it has entered the kingdom of the beyond and was able to continue its upward development there .... even if under different conditions than on earth .... but countless human souls have also sunk back into the depths .... And now the last of this generation have still been admitted to embodiment as a human being .... also with the aim of becoming free during their earthly life from the material form which has imprisoned them for eternities. But now this time is coming to an end and irrevocably a conclusion is taking place because a new redemption period has to begin ....

And understandably only slight success can be recorded in this last time, for a great deal of God-opposing spiritual substance is now embodied which was not allowed in earlier precisely because of its resistance .... but which was destined for this earthly period and still has to walk the path as a human being before a new redemption period begins .... In order to make the earthly path successful for these people, they are accompanied by many spiritual beings which guide them and assist them where human strength is too weak .... Thus it is certainly possible for these people to reach maturity but it is extremely difficult because their will is never forcibly influenced.

Yet the end of this earthly period has been determined since eternity, it is laid down in God's plan of salvation because He knows from eternity when it is time to establish a new legal order on earth which has been overturned by human will and therefore an upward development of the spiritual has become almost impossible .... If people now believe that it is not compatible with the love of a 'God and father' that a work of creation such as earth is heading towards a total transformation, it has to be countered that it would far rather prove a lack of love if no end was put to such a spiritual low, for the earth would then have ceased to be a station of education for the spiritual, it would completely miss its purpose and only encourage a chaos which spiritually reigns on it .... God's love truly tries everything to help people to salvation, yet no improvement is apparent, no spiritual 'turnaround' can be expected on this earth anymore, for it can no longer be expected that the human race will change and return to God's intended order .... which alone could stop an 'end' .... And God has known since eternity that this possibility no longer exists, and therefore He was able to build His plan on this human will .... And He will also carry it out, for He is a good, just and exceedingly wise God Who wants nothing else than to help His creatures from the abyss to the height, to Him, and Who also truly knows and uses the right means .... But you humans don't want to believe that the time has come, that humanity has already reached a spiritual low which will no longer tolerate any delay.

You do not want to accept it, although your inner feeling tells you that humanity can no longer expect anything else. And that is why you raise objections upon objections which, however, lack all logic .... For as soon as you seriously consider what this earth is and what it is meant to serve for .... and when you now see that only one human being rarely makes the most of his earthly life in order to mature spiritually, which is obvious to everyone, then it must also be more probable to you that an end will come than that it will continue to exist in the same way .... For it must also be obvious to you that God cannot necessarily bring people to maturity, thus only a transformation of this earth can still take place, an end of an ineffective epoch and a beginning of a new one where the spiritual's ascent development can continue again and where the spiritual, which is still in the abyss, is also given a new opportunity of ascent .... You humans must always take into account the infinite love and unsurpassable wisdom of your God and creator Who wants to become the father of all of you and Who truly does everything to achieve His aim. And thus you may only regard the coming end of the earth as an act of His love but never as cruelty, which He is incapable of, for He never wants to destroy but only ever give life to those who have lost it through their own fault.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love - wisdom - power ....

B.D. 7168 from July 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

My power is unlimited .... but it will also be used wisely in My love. Understand that I do not work arbitrarily when My wisdom recognizes that such activity would not be beneficial for your or your fellow human beings' salvation. Wisdom has its origin in love, but love is My fundamental being. And thus it is not possible for Me to work and act against My recognized wisdom, otherwise you could also doubt My love and thus a God Who is love, wisdom and might in Himself. And you must accept this reason when things happen or do not happen which cause you to question, and you can do nothing better than to trust Me with complete faith that I Myself control everything, be it your own destiny, be it events around you or even world events which the slightest will of Mine could change if My wisdom would recognize this as good and beneficial for you .... But if I let it happen, then this is also good for people who stay on earth for the advancement of their souls. And if you are now able to look at everything from this point of view then you will be overcome by peace, because then you will also feel safe in Me, Whose love for you is undoubted. Only a hint would truly suffice and countless hordes of My helpful spirits would bring about a complete change .... But what success would this have for your souls who still have to wrestle and fight in order to reach perfection on this earth .... No progress can be achieved without struggle, especially not when people lack the strength of love. And the struggle necessitates its cause, it necessitates a shaking up from the rest into which all people will fall through My everlasting power and expression of will, which partly consist of strokes of fate but partly also (in = the ed.) allowances of people's expressions of will. My power could indeed prevent the latter, but it does not intervene in the knowledge of the blessing which can also arise from it for many souls. But the certainty, the firm faith, that I rule heaven and earth, that nothing can happen without My will or My permission, shall reassure you, whatever may come, for I will always be ready to help as soon as I am seriously approached for it. But the necessity exists again to put people into fear and turmoil from time to time, after all, they easily forget the task and purpose of their earthly life and the existence of a power Which can also abruptly change their daily tranquil life, and for the sake of these people I sometimes let My power recede, even if they want to doubt My love because of it ..... For they forget that I am exceedingly wise and therefore also recognize what serves them, especially in the last time before the end. Yet My own will feel less threatened, they will hand themselves over to Me in full faith that I will spread My hands over them and protect them in every adversity and danger. And My own will also know what is still necessary for the salvation of the souls which don't have much time left to be saved. And My own will also regard everything as a sign of the time, which I let announce again and again. For as people's will is, so also world events unfold, because My power often does not take effect due to free will when My love and wisdom promise themselves success. And you should know that no human being is left to his own devices, that I still struggle for every human being's soul until the end and that every soul requires different means which are therefore also used, even if you humans cannot understand that My might does not intervene where suffering and misery is obviously evoked by people who are under opposing power .... For I alone know what serves you best for your soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right vineyard work ....

B.D. 7169 from July 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You cannot receive any other instructions from Me than those which a true householder gives to his faithful servants: that they should carry out right work for Him in His sense and for His benefit. Thus, too, My instructions are only ever aimed at winning back My children who were lost to Me .... You yourselves cannot measure how much I care about this because you cannot imagine the depth of My love which unites Me with all My living creations. And this overwhelming love alone determines Me to do everything so that they return to Me again as 'children' .... And if I have now chosen you to cooperate, I will also only ever give you such assignments which serve this plan of return, and all your activity in My vineyard will have to be equipped for this, for this return includes all beatitudes for My living creations themselves. Not only is My longing for love satisfied but My children's desire for eternal bliss is also satisfied as a result. And thus you, who want to be of service to Me, also know why I repeatedly place the erring souls on earth and also in the kingdom of the beyond close to your heart, for you are capable of much because you are driven by love, otherwise you would not have offered yourselves for My service .... Anyone who carries out so-called 'pastoral care' without love will have little success, nor can he be addressed as a labourer in the vineyard of the lord .... Thus, where love is missing, work is done in vain, for it is only a purely worldly activity, even if it seemingly belongs to the spiritual realm. Success is decisive, and in order to be able to record success I precisely assign servants devoted to Me who are driven by love for Me and their neighbour to work for Me. For they will speak in a completely different way, their words will ignite, they will emanate a power of persuasion and the words will touch their listeners' hearts and make them think .... For I Myself can use a person filled with love as a mouthpiece, and thus I can put the words into his mouth .... He then speaks in My stead and truly not without success .... But the number of those is small who are driven by love to their vineyard work .... And yet, they reach more than a majority of such speakers who have made spiritual activity their 'profession' but who have little knowledge of their fellow human beings' spiritual hardship and are therefore not suitable to help in such hardship. For I will only rarely be able to be present there because only love allows Me access, because I cannot dwell where love is not present. But I am all the more present to those who are willing to serve Me with love .... I will never let go of them, My love will draw them ever more firmly to Me and their willingness for Me will also increase. And again and again they will receive the same instructions from Me: to be constantly active and to bring the gospel to their fellow human beings, the divine teaching of love which I Myself proclaimed in the man Jesus .... And these faithful servants of Mine will, full of zeal and conviction, also bring Me Myself and My act of salvation close to people, they will stand up for Jesus Christ, the crucified, the saviour and redeemer of humanity, Who redeemed them from sin and death, the God and father of eternity, Who descended to earth in order to redeem His children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explanation of the many cases of death: Closing the gates to the beyond ....

B.D. 7170 from July 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The gates through which the souls entered the kingdom of the beyond will close again for a long time. This can only be comprehensible to those who are aware of the fact that a period of Salvation comes to an end, who know that it will end with the renewed banishment of the souls which failed their test of will as humans, which descended again into the abyss and which therefore will have to repeat the infinitely long process of development through the creations of the new earth. Until this end arrives the gates into the kingdom of the beyond will remain open, that is, all those who depart from earth until then will still be accepted in the kingdom of the beyond, in the realm of the spirits, and they still have a short period of time at their disposal to work their way up from darkness to light, supported by much help so that they won't still descend into the abyss and have to experience the same fate: to be banished into hard matter. It is therefore a huge blessing if spiritually immature people are recalled earlier, if they don't stay alive until the end of this earth for they will then have almost no possibility to find God and to call upon Him for mercy anymore. And many people are currently on earth who are simply too indifferent to endeavour towards psychological maturity .... but who cannot be numbered in the satanic camp either yet who are in utmost danger of still falling prey to him before the end. And God still wants to give these souls an opportunity to raise their state of maturity a little .... Therefore, he recalls them prematurely .... For the time of redemption granted to the spiritual beings embodied as human beings is irrevocably coming to an end .... and the significance of this can only rarely be grasped by a person.

For a separation of the spirits will also take place in the spiritual kingdom, even in the kingdom of the beyond untold souls still linger in profound darkness since all attempts to redeem them have been in vain and thus they must share the fate of those who will be banished into matter again. This is why eager redemption work also takes place in the kingdom of the beyond, the Gospel is preached to the souls in darkness as well, that is, they are offered the opportunity to listen to it but they are not forced to do so .... Everything will be done in order to save what can still be saved, because God would like to help every soul to receive a little light during this period of Salvation, because His infinite love would like to spare every soul the appalling fate which is granted to those who are still completely in the adversary's hands and from whom they shall be snatched .... But anyone who knows their destiny will find a certain comfort in the fact that God recalls people prematurely, for he knows that it is an act of mercy for those souls so that they will be able to escape this appalling fate. For helpful beings of light are exceedingly willing to work on every soul in the beyond, and everything conceivably possible will be done in order to guide them upwards a few steps. Then they will have escaped the danger of descending into the abyss again and they will be spared a repeated progress across the earth. However, with the end of the earth even this opportunity of being accepted into the spiritual kingdom and to continue maturing will be over, for at the end only satanically-inclined people will exist next to the small flock of those who remain faithful to God and whom He will fetch Himself on the Day of Judgment. And therefore, everyone should be grateful if he does not have to experience the end, for a ray of hope shines for him in the fact that he has found mercy and will not have to go astray ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Inclination towards the world or bond with the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 7171 from July 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who longs for the heavenly home has already taken the path back into the father's house, his will is turned towards Me and he also eagerly strives to unite with Me, just as he once voluntarily separated from Me. The gaze which is directed into the spiritual kingdom is proof of this, for anyone who is still My adversary's follower only turns his gaze towards the world which is his kingdom. And thus My own will again and again direct their thoughts heavenwards, their conversations will be far more spiritual in content than touching earthly interests, their whole conduct of life will be spiritually oriented, i.e., they will always endeavour to fulfil My will. But only a few live a spiritually oriented life .... The majority of people allow themselves to be captivated by the world and its demands, and their thoughts constantly revolve around earthly aims, and the path back to Me, to the father's house, is not taken by them for a long time yet, but this is why the thought of death also frightens them, just as they also repel spiritual thoughts when they are touched by such. And this is My adversary's influence which affects people wherever and however it can, for it depends on the human being alone whether his influence will penetrate. And although words don't achieve much with these people, again and again they should nevertheless try to direct their eyes towards the kingdom they will one day have to enter .... They should often be reminded of their death and of the soul's continued life after death, even if they don't want to believe in it .... For no human being passes this cliff, every human being is destined for the end of his bodily life whether he is warned beforehand or not, but such admonitions and warnings can cause a quiet restlessness in him, and that alone is a certain advantage, a possibility to occupy oneself temporarily with the spiritual kingdom in thought after all. His eyes must be directed towards the spiritual kingdom if only a small spiritual success is to be achieved, for the earthly world is My adversary's kingdom and he will not let go of people who only move within his kingdom. But he already loses influence if the human being temporarily enters areas which are not his kingdom, for then beings will come to meet him in the spiritual realm and try to influence him .... which, however, is impossible with pure worldly people who do not allow those spiritual beings access precisely because of their addiction to the world. But anyone who consciously strives towards the spiritual kingdom, who is aware of his earthly task and does everything to fulfil it, has already established the bond with the spiritual world which helps him .... He has also established the bond with Me, otherwise the desire for the spiritual kingdom would not have awakened in him .... For I also draw everyone who has directed his gaze spiritually, I then have the right to wrest him from My adversary, because the human being's free will can determine itself and this free will has therefore turned towards Me. And it will also certainly reach its aim, it will return to its father's house, it will feel itself as My child and call to Me in all trustfulness for help on its earthly path, for the supply of strength and light .... He will see his aim clearly before his eyes and unswervingly pursue it .... And this is My promise that I will meet every one of My children and bring him home to his father's house, that I will prepare a blissful life for him in strength and glory, in light and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine gifts of grace .... God's love .... willingness ....

B.D. 7172 from July 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You may draw from My fountain of grace at any time, for it is always at your disposal. Whatever you do voluntarily in order to receive the blessing of My gifts of love will never be without success .... but since it depends on your free will whether you request or use them, people often remain unbenefited, i.e. they go without where they could receive unmeasured. No restriction is imposed on you by Me, but you yourselves set limits to the reception of My gifts of grace if you are not willing to let them take effect on you. But again and again I offer them to you .... Again and again I step into your path, yet rarely recognized as the giver of delicious gifts .... For everything that can help you to gain possession of strength and light are such gifts of grace which My love constantly offers you. And thus I create opportunities for you where you can hear My word. I create opportunities for you where you can be active in serving love, I direct your thoughts to questions which you should move in your heart in order to thereby come into contact with Me so that I can answer these questions for you .... I also let you go through suffering and hardship in order to achieve this contact with Me .... I try everything to only guide you to the source where you can receive light and strength, where you can supply your soul with what you lack. And I only do this out of love for you, for they are undeserved gifts which therefore have to be called grace because you once freely gave yourselves everything My love offered you in abundance. But even now I cannot and will not force you to accept such gifts, for only if you take the path to My fountain of grace of your own free will can the blessings take effect and be of greatest blessing. And thus no human being will be able to say that My love is meagrely given to him, instead, it is up to him himself which measure of grace he accepts, and it will flow to him unmeasured if only he intends to use it correctly. Yet a person's willingness to accept gifts of grace and let them take effect on him can bring about such an obvious change in him that his deficiency gives way to an unusual talent or ability, that he can make use of spiritual powers to such an extent that what seems impossible becomes possible for him. And he only steps back into the state which was once his own .... He has accepted My gift of grace and thereby has regained possession of strength and light which were once his own and which also enable him to be unusually active on earth. But you humans will never be able to reach this state as long as you spurn My gifts of grace, as long as you keep yourselves away from the spring which is at your disposal .... as long as you don't draw from the source of light and strength. For only the connection with Me also secures the influx of light and strength for you, and you can enter into this connection with Me at any time if you gratefully accept from My hands what My love offers you: My word, which as the greatest evidence of love, as the most effective gift of grace, will supply you with everything you need and which will also cause you to pay attention to every further gift of grace, for I do not hand out meagrely but give abundantly to all who want to let Me give them a gift ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fortification of the faith ....

B.D. 7173 from July 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I will grant you everything if you ask Me for it in deep faith .... And so that your faith becomes deep and alive I often let such hardship come upon you that you only see the last resort to come to Me and ask Me for help .... And then I am also willing to help you because your plea rises from your heart and touches My ear and because I now also want to give you proof of My great love for you, which you always and forever possess and which will also never diminish even if it seems to you as if I have abandoned you .... Every person still has doubts of faith in his heart, for he still stands in the earthly world, and the distance from the spiritual keeps emerging .... especially when he is in distress. And yet, then I am closer to him than ever, I hold My hands protectively over him so that the world does not gain the upper hand, and I guide him through trials with a loving hand .... For I want to bring his faith to maturity, which threatens to flatten very easily if it is not tested again and again. And you don't know how necessary a strong faith is in the forthcoming time, yet you will endure this time much more easily with a strong faith which gives you the firm assurance that I am always with you and that nothing can happen to you in My presence .... Yet you are not yet aware of My presence, you are still on another level, you still keep yourselves separate from Me despite your volitional belonging to Me .... You are not yet firmly united with Me, and you absolutely have to establish this bond if you want to emerge victorious from all inner and outer battles .... And I know the means to cause you to establish such an inner bond with Me, I know how I achieve that you attain a profound, unshakeable faith, and therefore I also know what is a blessing for you .... You can achieve much with Me in full faith in My help, you can achieve everything with Me, for you, who belong to Me through your will, will only ever request that which serves you, which is also My will .... you will not address any unseemly requests to Me, for your heart will tell you and you will also follow the voice of your heart. For through this I Myself address you .... And once you have gained a strong faith then you can consider yourselves blessed, for then you will also live in the awareness of My constant presence, and then little or nothing can worry you anymore, for you know that I stand by your side and that you need fear nothing with Me. And I want to achieve this faith, for it is necessary in the forthcoming time, because I still want to influence your fellow human beings through all of you, because I need all of you, but only in profound faith can you render Me complete service.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Final destruction also an act of mercy ....

B.D. 7174 from July 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The perpetual change of the outer form, the constant becoming and passing away of all visible things, guarantees a slow upward development of the spiritual bound in it, it guarantees the attainment of a certain degree of maturity, even if after an endlessly long time. Every change in the creation of nature is therefore proof of this upward development, even though it takes place in the law of compulsion. And thus it can also be concluded that works of creation whose change is not recognizable to the human eye .... which therefore require a very long time until external changes become noticeable .... still harbour very hardened spiritual substances within themselves which are only able to detach themselves from the depth with difficulty and which therefore often need help from outside in order to get rid of their cover and to be able to take on other external forms. Everything visible to you humans serves this upward development of the spiritual, and anyone who once makes these thoughts his own will also learn of his own accord to understand the necessity of events which bring about a violent detonation or dissolution of those works of creation which have already existed unchanged for endless times and yet also once have to release the spiritual for the purpose of further development. What people often regard as the greatest misfortune, because it places people and animals in unimaginable hardship, is at the same time an act of love and mercy on that spiritual which has languished for eternities in hardest matter and can only be freed from its imprisonment by such natural events willed by God. It is true that its resistance is often still very great, but it can only diminish in the individual phases of its development, because every slightest relief can also awaken the spiritual being's desire for a serving activity and then the resistance also begins to weaken .... thus the upward development can continue. However, it is by no means insignificant when the spiritual substance bound in solid matter is allowed to become active, for the redemption periods also have a limited duration by God's will, and the spiritual substance should also have started its course as a human being across earth during this limited time .... And therefore, at the beginning of a new epoch that which is bound in the hardest form will always have become free, which happens precisely through natural disasters, eruptions and destruction of earth creations at the end of the old earth period, so that then the spiritual's path through already loosened forms, through the new creations, can begin .... while the now risen creations of hardest matter receive the spiritual into themselves again, which, as completely satanically influenced, belongs to the attachment of God's adversary and is therefore banished again in hard form. And thus the destruction and total transformation of the earth's surface predicted for the end of an earth period will also be explainable to you humans as an act of necessity, because one day the spiritual substances still languishing in the abyss shall also start their path of development and therefore must also be helped to emerge from hard matter .... For all 'spiritual' beings are beings which once fell away from God and which He wants to win back again on a path which He recognizes as successful. And all beings once emerged from His love and will not lose this love either, which is why He always and constantly helps them to emerge from darkness into light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suffering as means of purifying the soul or love ....

B.D. 7175 from July 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Whatever contributes towards the soul's maturity will often be experienced by you as a burden or hardship, for it is frequently the means of assisting the purification of the soul in order to make it wholesome and receptive to light. Nevertheless, an exceedingly effective means exists which is less painful for you humans: Acts of selfless neighbourly love .... Then the soul will mature very quickly, it will constantly acquire more strength and will reform and change its nature through love. However, for the most part you humans lack love, you still harbour much selfish love, you have not yet become completely unselfish in your thinking and actions, and therefore the soul's purification needs to proceed by other means, such as suffering and illness, worries and adversities, which will then burden you and demand all your faith in order for you to free yourselves of them again. For in profound faith you would be able to entrust all your problems and sufferings to Me, you would be able to hand them over to Me and subsequently also be certain that I will take them from you. But this profound faith is, again, only the result of love .... And thus it will always remain a matter of greatest priority, love cannot be excluded; love is the correct and most certain means of freeing yourselves from illness and suffering, from all kinds of worries .... Yet, on the other hand, you don't realise what blessings arise for the soul if you humans also patiently take all burdens upon yourselves, if you humbly endure everything for the sake of your soul's maturing .... For no soul is already so mature that it, on passing away, will be of such crystal clarity that My light of love would be able to permeate it without obstruction ....

Blemishes more or less still cling to every soul, and the more of them it can discard on earth the happier it will be on entering the kingdom of the beyond and thank Me, its God and Father, for the time of trial on earth, regardless of how difficult it had been. And every day in earthly life is, after all, only an opportunity for testing, every day is a possibility for the soul to gather spiritual riches, and every day passes by and the length of time until its passing away from earth is getting ever shorter .... It won't last forever, but the state of the soul, if it is imperfect, can last eternally .... And if you humans would only ever consider the suffering you have to endure as a means for purification, as the condition for a cleansing of your soul from all weaknesses and flaws still adhering to it, you would truly bless the suffering and be glad of it, because it will result in your spiritual progress and one day you will also realise why it was necessary during your earthly existence. You should learn to look at every day as a step on the ladder to perfection .... but you will also have to climb it in order to reach the goal. One day you will realise how useless those days were when you didn't have to endure anything .... unless you spent them by being lovingly active .... Then the measure of suffering will also diminish, and there would truly not be so much hardship and misery in the world if people practised love, if they made an effort to carry out selfless works of love and thereby improved the maturity of soul in the most natural way. But if you have to suffer then be grateful for it and, despite everything, strive to shape your nature into love, for your life on earth is only short yet it is decisive for the whole of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual flattening ....

B.D. 7176 from July 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The spiritual flattening has taken on frightening proportions and people themselves are not aware of it, precisely because they do not take the maturing of their souls seriously. They live and everything happens according to the worldly point of view, i.e. impressions are only ever received and utilized from outside, and what should happen inside a person remains unnoticed because it cannot be seen by fellow human beings. People don't take their own spiritual development seriously but they are so overwhelmed with external impressions that they don't notice their spiritual deficiency and rather believe that they live correctly and in accordance with God's will because they are taught in this way. And this spiritual shallowness is such a great evil, for countless people suffer from it who are satisfied with customs and traditions, with ceremonies and ostentation which only keep the soul in ever denser darkness. But all of these people have been given the gift of understanding by God, all of these people can think in quiet hours about what is prescribed to them as alleged 'means for the salvation of the soul'. All these people have the opportunity to approach the father in silent childlike prayer for the right knowledge, for doubts will creep into all these people from time to time as to whether they are serious about fulfilling God's will .... Yet only a few use their intellect and with God's help also attain the right knowledge .... The majority, however, let others think for them and blindly and unthinkingly follow the leaders who act just as conscienceless and live a superficial christianity devoid of all seriousness. But one day people will not be able to pass on the responsibility to their 'leaders', everyone will have to answer for himself, for every human being will be shown ways and means to tread the right path which, however, can only ever be found if a person is truly serious and calls upon God for truth, light, i.e. true knowledge. The spiritual shallowness is already so deep that people are no longer able to recognize the thickest nonsense as such or that they feel comfortable to move in it. And this spiritual flattening could only come about because God's adversary was able to force his way in wherever there was a lack of prayers in spirit and in truth .... He succeeded in building up an illusory world which seemed to people to be a fully adequate substitute, into which they preferred to take refuge rather than into their 'quiet chamber' where they could have prayed in 'spirit and in truth' .... People seek pomp and splendour and do not know that satan is always hiding behind it .... People enjoy what they can offer to the eye but they do not look inwards into their heart where they could truly discover far more of the glories in intimate union with their God and father, Who only wants this intimate union with Him in order to then pour out His gifts of grace in abundance. And this intimate connection can be established everywhere but will never take place where the eye is directed towards earthly objects of all kinds .... You humans should make better use of your intellect, you should turn away in disgust from the works of satan who seeks to blind people and who has also succeeded in making them unreceptive to a true light, because the dazzling light has taken away their ability to recognize a gentle light .... You should only ever call upon God for true light, but do so by praying in spirit and in truth, which He will truly also answer and no longer let the person walk in darkness who earnestly desires light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's word is truth ....

B.D. 7177 from July 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You should not trouble yourselves with doubts but only faithfully receive My word which could not touch you if I had not chosen you Myself to serve Me as a mediator. And the fact that I have chosen you should be proof of My never-ending love which applies to all My living creations, but especially to those who consciously belong to Me and consciously also want to serve Me.

And if I therefore prove My love to you through My direct address, you should resist all misgivings, all doubts, and know that you are safe in Me and My love, which will now also guide you as is good for you.

You should know that My love, wisdom and might is unlimited .... Then every doubt must also disappear that I will leave a child who trusts Me in adversity and misery .... because both love as well as might wants to and can remedy such at any time, thus nothing is impossible for Me. And I have always promised you My help, and you can expect it with complete faith ....

But I also know about the time when I work on you unusually because My wisdom is just as involved as My love and might. And this often makes you fickle in your faith and yet you could blindly trust Me because My word comes true, which is purest truth.

What is incomprehensible to all of you is known to Me from eternity, and I am not only concerned about a single soul but about many souls which I would still like to win before the end .... who often only need a little push in order to receive a light, and in whom I would like to kindle this little light.

And I will bless anyone who helpfully offers his services to Me and will certainly not let him come to any harm. Therefore you should be patient but not lose faith in My word which always and forever remains and which also guarantees you fulfilment.

You should know that I love you and that I also have the power to help you in spiritual and earthly adversity .... But you should leave it up to Me when My power expresses itself, but never doubt My love and power, otherwise you yourselves set limits to My activity which, however, can be torn down by anyone who firmly and steadfastly believes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explanation for the great spiritual blindness of people ....

B.D. 7178 from July 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

What My spirit proclaims to you can lead you to brightest light if you, too, are of awakened spirit, i.e. if you want to receive truth from Me Myself .... if you not only let it resound at your ear but let it deeply move your heart and thus let the spirit within you speak, which will give you the right understanding for everything that comes to you from Me .... However, My working of the spirit in you is indispensable, otherwise you will only be dead forms, even though you appear to be 'alive' on earth .... But it is not the right life, for this can only be where I am Myself, where 'My spirit' can fill you. You must make this distinction with people, some of whom can rightly be called human larvae because they lack all spiritual life and are only active as far as their vitality allows them to be, but they only use it wrongly and thus make the state of death even more worrying, for it can take eternities before they find their way out of this state into life .... A bond with Me must be established as a human being which enables My spirit to flow into the human being .... Thus the bond between the spiritual spark in the human being and the eternal father-spirit has to be established, which will then also transfer the soul from the state of death into the state of life, which lasts forever .... At the beginning of your embodiment you humans knew nothing about what you were, what you are and what you shall become again. But I take care that such knowledge is imparted to you, even if it is now up to you again how you adjust yourselves to such knowledge .... But you are blessed if you don't close yourselves off to such impartations, if you think about it yourselves, if you give the spiritual spark within you the opportunity to express itself .... which is already accomplished by your will alone to experience something according to truth. And truly, every person could muster this desire for correct knowledge, no person would need to live in spiritual darkness, for the heart's smallest desire will be taken into account and the spiritual spark will be prompted to express itself as a result .... But the fact that so few people have the serious desire for truth is indifference towards their own earthly existence .... it is a disregard for the grace of embodiment as a human being, for which the human being will one day be called to account, because he was also given the gift of understanding by Me, which he truly should also use in this direction .... According to the law of eternal order certain conditions have to be fulfilled which allow the working of My spirit in the human being. Yet these conditions are not unfulfillable but they require the human being's will .... and the will is free .... This is the whole explanation for so much spiritual blindness, where light could shine everywhere in radiant brightness. (7/31/1958) But what causes you humans to reject the light is your own weakness of will or your spiritual arrogance .... You believe yourselves to be superior to spiritually gained knowledge, you overestimate your intellect, even though you do not even make use of it to examine areas which lie beyond the earthly. The fact that the human being can never explore these areas by virtue of his intellect alone should nevertheless not prevent him from thinking about them, because then, depending on his desire for correct enlightenment, such can also be given mentally which, however, cannot touch him without thought .... And suggestions for this are given to him enough .... be it through conversations, through reading or through phenomena that are still inexplicable to him, concerning himself or the lives of fellow human beings.

Yet a certain inertia of thought is present, especially in people who have devoted themselves to the world .... Just such thoughts which concern the inner life or the spiritual world still hidden to them are annoying and inconvenient to them, and therefore every expression is made impossible for the spiritual spark in them, and spiritual blindness cannot leave them .... But life as a human being is also lived in vain by them, the soul has gained nothing from its earthly progress, on the contrary, it has added another great sin to its sinful state .... the misuse of free will, not having made use of all abilities and blessings as a human being. And this sin can also earn it a renewed banishment in a solid form if it does not still attain a small light in the beyond through the help of the beings of light or people's intercession and then still takes the path to ascent after all .... but it was certainly not difficult to kindle the spiritual spark in itself during earthly life, as it is still possible until the end of life, because everything is done from My side to bring light to people .... even if they are unable to recognize it as light; but a good will can already be the cause that he feels touched by a ray of light, and then he will also follow the light and truly not be misguided.

For My constant concern is to bring light to all people on earth and also to the souls in the beyond, I want to win the souls back for Myself again from whom My adversary once took the light and therefore they are also kept in constant spiritual darkness as his share .... And thus it will always remain a battle between light and darkness which will never cease until everything shines in the brightest light of realization again, until I will also be able to call that which once fell away from Me Mine, which will now live and work in light and bliss, in strength and freedom again, as was its original purpose.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purification of earth ....

B.D. 7179 from August 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And there will be a new earth again on which people will be closely united with Me and thus live in accordance with My divine order. But this state can only be achieved through a cleansing process of earth .... so that the old earth will be shaped again such that everything will be back in its right order which, however, does not imply that this order can be established on the present earth, as so many people want to believe because they can't bear the thought of an end of this earth. The forthcoming purification process will be thorough but first it will affect all people who no longer live within My eternal order .... yet it also includes the works of creation themselves because the bound substances therein will require new forms in order to achieve swift spiritual advancement .... and because I Am first and foremost concerned about the spiritual substances which have languished in hard matter long enough in order to be finally permitted to start their path of ascent .... A change towards Me would never happen again on this earth because people reinforce My adversary's power which he will only ever use so as to achieve an even greater apostasy from Me. And as long as the adversary is not bound together with everything that belongs to him the low spiritual level will not only remain as it is but become progressively worse so that a state of harmony on earth can no longer be expected.

Therefore I will carry out a thorough cleansing, I will dissolve everything on earth that shelters spiritual substances and let a new earth arise with completely new creations which will be occupied by the spirits for the purpose of higher development .... And I will only populate the earth with people of such advanced states of maturity that they will be able to endure a blissful life in paradise .... with people who remained true to Me in the last battle on this earth and whom I therefore will return to the new earth as the root of a new human race .... Every new period of Salvation starts with a spiritually mature generation which shall influence future generations by showing them the path of ascent and helping them to reach perfection. And since My adversary will be bound people will not be oppressed by him at first either, consequently it will be a heavenly state for a long time where all living creations, people and animals, will live together in harmony and peace, where love will continually urge people into constant union with Me, where I will be able to be present with them and thus people will be blissfully happy, until the time comes one day when the bond begins to ease, when material things once again exercise their attraction and when the desire of people will loosen My adversary's chains .... without being hindered by Me, because the test of free will, which previously was completely turned towards Me, shall become necessary again ....

Every period of Salvation returns many of the once fallen spirits to Me. If I therefore did not put an end to the present state there would truly be no further spiritual progress, for I, on My part, have granted the adversary the right to fight for the beings as well. But he abuses his rights by overstepping the limits of his authority, insofar as he tries to prevent people from receiving knowledge of Me, their God and Creator of eternity, altogether .... However, earthly life was given to the human being to decide which lord they want to belong to, consequently they also need to be informed of both lords and this is what My adversary tries to prevent by using all possible means. And therefore I will put an end to his activity, he and his followers will be bound and I will first of all establish lawful order again everywhere so as to safeguard the fallen spirits' higher development in accordance with My plan of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Diversities of sources ....

B.D. 7180 from August 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And much will still be revealed to you before the end, for My grace and mercy still wants to grant you light and brightness for the sake of your soul's salvation, which you, as human beings, certainly cannot claim. But the smallest little light can help the human being to find the right path, and that is all I want to achieve. For this reason My unusual instructions from above will reveal My plan of salvation ever more clearly to you, and My servants will receive ever clearer indications and therefore also be able to approach their fellow human beings ever more convincingly in order to speak on behalf of their lord .... I have opened up a spring for you humans in different ways, My pure water of life flows out of all of them .... but yet the stream varies in strength and power, i.e. a spring can only trickle sparsely but the water of life can also flow out of the rock in such abundance that the sanctifying power is felt beneficially by all who bend down and draw from it .... And such a spring will never dry up, for I have foreseen from eternity how many gather thirsting at this spring to receive the healing potion which truly gives their souls health .... And great things are at stake, it is the time of the end and it is urgently necessary that those are helped in their weakness who recognize it and desire strength. It is also necessary to impart so much strength to those that they can manage their last short ascent .... And this will be strenuous and require much strength, for people are to withstand the antichrist's severe oppressions, they are to resist him and endure until the end in faith and love for Me ....

I have known about this state of need since eternity, and thus I also know that no human being would be able to obtain such a supply of strength from the watered-down teachings which have become weak, which are presented to people as My gospel and which lack the living strength .... And that is why I opened up a life-born, to whom the water of life .... "My word" flows out again pure and clear. And My love does even more, it gives a bright light where it is dark in people's hearts, it also provides information about My plan of salvation, about My reign and activity, about the cause and purpose of earthly life and the human being's actual task, so that the human being truly no longer needs to wander along in blindness of spirit and that he can also acquire much strength through it in order to be able to cope with the difficult time of decision which is now coming. And from this point of view you should also look at the mission of a person who is called to receive My divine revelations .... Then you will no longer fear that a haven of grace could close, for only one thing is important to Me, to refresh and revive people who long for strength, who need food and drink because they want to be and remain My own and cannot do so on their own. And I don't want to lose anyone who is already on their way to Me.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Value of each soul ....

B.D. 7181 from August 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And if only one soul finds its way to Me through you, a work of salvation has already been accomplished which you cannot measure in its value. Again and again I place the erring souls on your heart, again and again I advise you to make their hearts more compliant through loving intercession, and whatever can happen on My part so that your work will not be in vain will truly happen, for I love every single soul and rejoice when it finds its way home to Me. And if you have the serious will for this redeeming activity it will also be blessed; again and again souls will be led into your path, and even if they are not immediately willing to accept your teachings the word you proclaim to them on My behalf can nevertheless fall on good ground, it can take root in the heart and then sprout up when a ray of love touches that heart which it does not refuse .... I truly would not keep highlighting your vineyard work like this if success were not to be recorded again and again. And since I wrestle for every single soul with My adversary so that it will still turn its will to Me before the end, I need you as mediators whom I use to address the souls. The path has to be shown to them, they have to know about a God Who wants to be their father and they have to know about this God Who came to people as saviour in Jesus Christ in order to open the gate to beatitude for them. Jesus Christ is therefore the path they must enter. And thus you shall inform people of the divine redeemer, in Whom I embodied Myself out of love for My living creations, which were otherwise eternally lost. Admittedly, it will be increasingly more difficult to win souls for the kingdom the closer the end is. And yet, no effort must be spared .... everything that can be described as vineyard work must be done: My word must be proclaimed, which is conveyed to you from above in all purity and which therefore also has the strength to favourably influence a soul if its resistance is not too great and My adversary thus still stands between Me and the human being, because the latter allows this himself through his will. Yet little success can be expected where the 'word' no longer has the revitalising strength, where it can no longer be called the 'living water' which flows forth from My eternal fountain of love, where one can only speak of a dead christianity, where My spirit is no longer effective and therefore no awakening to life is possible either. At this time people are in great need who are still of good will. And you should take care of these people, even if they reject you at first because they don't expect anything better from you than what they recognize as worthless. And if only one soul comes to life this is a great gain, for then it will also enter My service, it cannot help but want to pass on the same what makes it happy itself and what it has recognized as truth. Therefore, don't get tired and don't let your failures hold you back from your spiritual activity. Countless souls in the beyond receive what a person on earth might reject, and these souls are eternally grateful to you that they were fed and watered with the bread of heaven, with the water which flows forth from the original source itself .... And thus no work is done in vain which is done for Me and My kingdom, for no grain of My eternal truth can perish, and it will one day nevertheless sprout and bear fruit, because .... what is from Me .... eternally cannot pass away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Walk through life with or without God ....

B.D. 7182 from August 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You have to take the paths which are marked out for you and they can also lead you to perfection, but only if you walk them with God. And thus your earthly fate can be difficult and your life arduous, yet in communion with Him everything will be a blessing for you, whereas a life without God can be as it wants .... it remains completely inconclusive as far as your perfection is concerned. For your test of earthly life consists of the right decision of will, and a right decision of will is the turning of your will towards God. And from this it follows that every experience was useless if it did not direct the human being's will towards God .... just as, conversely, everything that promotes a conscious bond with God is beneficial for the soul. And it is mostly suffering and hardship or other severe strokes of fate which brought about this. And therefore you humans should humbly accept them from God's hand, you should endure suffering and hardship in submission to God's will, and you should always be aware of the fact that they are only God's means of help which He uses to turn your will towards Himself. But if you walk the earthly path with God even the most severe suffering will be bearable for you because He will help you carry it. However, people who still have no bond with Him have to cope with everything that concerns them on their own. And if they are now afflicted by severe strokes of fate then they are often close to despair, and then they could certainly take the path to God, Whom they certainly know about but don't want to believe in Him .... But their inner resistance is often still so great that they don't want to bow down to a power which is stronger than they are. And then they can indeed also be helped but as an expression of strength by the one to whom they belong through their resistance, who is willing to give everything to the human being who turns away from God and whom he therefore still fully owns .... but whose help consists of earthly support, of material improvement, through which they can compensate for many things which fatefully burden them. Yet their path through life is in vain, for the human being did not pass the test for which he was given earthly life as a human being .... He did not find the bond with God and thus did not achieve spiritual success for his soul at the end of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Knowledge' is not yet 'realization' ....

B.D. 7183 from August 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

People's views diverge widely, especially in the spiritual field. Educationally people have arrived at a knowledge which is very incomplete, and therefore they are all too often inclined to discard everything than to seek to expand their knowledge. And that is why they remain in a certain stagnation of their development. But they can also use their intellect to invalidate the knowledge they possess. And then they still lost instead of gaining during their life on earth. But again and again they are given the opportunity to take a stand on spiritual questions, again and again they are prompted to reflect by strokes of fate or events of all kinds. And the decisive factor is their inner attitude towards love .... A person who is willing to love will nevertheless slowly attain the right way of thinking, even if he was previously dismissive. But where all love is lacking, intellect will always become more prominent and instead of clarity create more and more confusion, because the spiritual spark withdraws where love does not cause it to express itself. And so people's opinions must naturally diverge the more different the willingness to love develops in them. A person without love cannot have truthful thoughts, just as conversely a person who is willing to love is always more able to recognize truth from within. And thus the knowledge initially imparted to the human being is merely an auxiliary ladder in order to reach the truth, for love is preached to every person .... or also: it is made understandable to him that unloving actions do not make a person happy, whereas love bestows happiness .... And thus the human being also has to adjust himself to this 'realization', and accordingly the attitude towards 'truth' will now also be, accordingly the depth of knowledge will be .... It will become a living knowledge or remain a dead knowledge. And only then can the human being speak of realization when the knowledge in him has become a living knowledge. Love, then, is the key to realization .... Without love, however, the intellect can be as active as it likes, its results will always deviate from the truth, they will not bring the human being light but only increased darkness. And thus the pure truth will also meet with resistance and rejection where unkindness is openly revealed, whereas it is willingly and happily accepted by people who have a heart willing to love .... No other explanation can be given to you humans than this, that a person's state of light will always be similar to his state of love and that therefore equal spiritual views will never be found as long as people do not have the same degree of love. But again and again God will fatefully intervene so that the spark of love can ignite in the human being. States of adversity approach him so often and so urgently that his heart could be inflamed by them, that he could be impelled from within to help and then the spiritual darkness would also be dispersed .... that sparks of light would flash up and bring illumination to the human being which would then also spread and his thinking would then be changed .... But nothing happens through compulsion .... and love cannot be forced either. But no human being is without the divine spark of love, and it is possible to ignite it at any time. But it is extremely happy when there is spiritual agreement among people, for the divine spark works in them, it ignites a light which will never go out again and which also certainly illuminates the path that leads to the aim: back to the father, home to the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Painful teaching methods ....

B.D. 7184 from August 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You will become increasingly more aware of how urgently you need help, which no human being on earth can provide for you. For you will be overwhelmed by such an obvious impact of forces which only I will be able to stop .... be they natural or fateful events which human help cannot resolve but which have to happen to you humans if I still want to win you before the end. You will hear increasingly more often about accidents and natural disasters, and as long as you are not affected yourselves they sadly all too often will pass you by without having particularly affected you. And yet they could suffice to make you think, and you could be spared the same fate yourselves.

But your indifference often forces Me to let the same hardship and misfortune happen to you as well, because I only want to achieve that you appeal to Me for help .... that you turn to Me in your adversity and learn to recognise that there is only One Who can and will help you if you ask Him to. As long as your daily life proceeds without specific incident your indifference is frightening .... towards Me as well as towards your fellow human beings in distress. If, however, you are affected yourselves then you will wake up and take stock of yourselves. And yet, one day could be as peaceful as the other with the right attitude towards Me, if you would enter into a Father and child relationship with Me, which would assure you of the Father's constant protection .... Therefore, don't be surprised if time and again you humans are rudely awakened by most significant events .... don't ask yourselves why a God can be so cruel but know that your indifference and obstinacy prompt Me to use these very methods which appear cruel to you, and yet are only intended for your own good. What you find almost impossible to believe will happen, and time after time catastrophes will claim great numbers of human victims. And if you consider the approaching end you will also understand everything. Yet how few believe in this end, and how great is the number of those whose unbelief forces Me to use other methods in order to still save them before this end. And therefore you should at all times be prepared for surprises which will only ever trigger dread and fear .... they cannot be prevented because I don't want to let go of those who have not yet entered into a relationship with Me. And they have to be dealt with firmly. But even the most severe suffering and most dreadful experience can be a blessing for them providing they take the path towards Me Who then will also want to give evidence of Himself, so that they will learn to believe in Me and My love for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God is always ready to give ....

B.D. 7185 from October 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And none of you shall go empty-handed, none shall have to go hungry, for all of you need the bread of heaven, all of you are dependent on food and drink for your soul, and all of you shall receive the right nourishment from My hand .... If such a source opens up to you, if you are led to such a source, then you will certainly soon feel the effect of what you enjoy .... And the nourishment offered to you is always to be valued according to the effect: the soul will enjoy a sense of well-being, it will mature and attain strength and power from a meagre state, it will step out of darkness into light and will no longer want to miss this light .... But you humans are not granted a very long earthly change to mature, and you can make good use of the short time but also miss a lot of time .... And yet, you cannot be forced by Me to help yourselves to the food which is offered to you out of My love, but it is at your disposal .... And now understand that you have to take the first steps which lead to My source; understand that you therefore have to go 'to the lord's table', that you are indeed called to the table of the lord's supper but that you now also have to take the path into the house of the host Who has invited you to take supper with Him. And this therefore presupposes your free will. If you now believe that I Myself restrict My gift of grace, if you believe that I could ever refuse you food and drink for whatever reason .... then you have not yet recognized Me in My love and mercy, Who would like to give you far more than you deserve and would also be able to accept in your inadequate human state. Yet I know precisely about this deficient state and therefore I call you to Me in a low voice to give you special loving attention in order to help you recover. And you must heed this gentle call and always follow Me wherever I beckon you to follow Me. For the well of life is deep, or also: My table is so abundantly laid that delicious gifts are everywhere to which I want to lead you. And thus you should leave yourselves to My guidance without any resistance, but you should not believe that I leave him who is weak without strength .... that I leave him who desires light without light, and that I deny food and drink to those who come to My table, who want to be My guests and who therefore ask the host for admission into His house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased light supply causes increased love ....

B.D. 7186 from October 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And if you ask yourselves why you have to suffer, why you are hindered in your usual activity .... if you start to doubt My love for you, then there is only one way to find your inner peace .... the way directly to Me. I have not abandoned you, nor will I abandon you, because My love will not abandon you forever. But what I ask of you is likewise an ever deepening love, a love which pushes you ever more intimately towards Me so that I, too, can embrace you ever more intimately and constantly let My gifts, which make you happy, flow into you. And there are still so many gifts of grace which I would like to distribute to you who, after all, want to be and become My children on earth .... There is still so much light I would like to send to you, and it is an unusual state of need for people on this earth and also countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond: it is the time of the end when all bestowals of grace have to take place to a greater extent if help is still to be given to all those souls in this state of need. And this help consists in the supply of light, for darkness is great. Now light can be emitted in many ways and in very different strength .... yet you yourselves, who want to receive light, always determine the degree of strength. And this is why you should constantly endeavour to become receptive to an ever stronger supply of light .... the measure I want to give away is unlimited but your degree of love limits it, and therefore you deprive yourselves of wealth, of treasures which would nevertheless be offered to you so abundantly because My love is exceedingly great but which also require profound heartfelt love on your part. And therefore I seemingly withdraw Myself but only in order to increase your desire for Me. Yet I constantly draw you, who are nevertheless inseparably united with Me through your will. I will no longer give up on you but neither will I be satisfied with little, because you can only be completely happy when I can also give you complete gifts, and because I can only give you everything when your love grows to the highest ardour .... And I will also reach My aim, and you can rejoice and be glad that you have devoted your will to Me, for I will never ever give up anyone who once found the path to Me. And thus he need never fear that he will lose My love which follows him and will always and forever belong to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Expiry of a redemption period ....

B.D. 7187 from October 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You only have a little time left and a redemption period will come to an end and a new one will begin. What this means is beyond your comprehension, and that is why all references to it are not believed. Rarely does only one person deal with it in thought, and therefore only one person also seldom prepares his life for it. But you should all be told that it is extremely important for you how you yourselves will be at the end of the earth period. And you have this state in your own hands and thus also have to answer to the one to Whom you owe the grace of embodiment as a human being. The fact that you live on earth as a human being is a grace from God .... your creator and father .... although, on the other hand, it is the consequence of the former sin of apostasy from God, which you therefore also owe to your deceiver and enemy, God's adversary. But the return to God also necessitates your earthly progress, and this is therefore also granted to you through the love of the one Who created you. Thus the earthly path can earn you your return to God .... But you can also remain in the power of His adversary. You are free to do both, and God gave you .... i.e. the one who once fell away from Him .... certain periods of time for this purpose, which should serve that redemption from the adversary and return to Him. And such a redemption period has now soon expired and you are about to come to an end. There is the possibility to escape his power and return to the father's house again .... but you can also forfeit this possibility for yourselves and fall back again into the dreadful fate from which you have already escaped through the endlessly long course of development over this earth .... You can again fall endlessly low and again need endless times until you reach the same stage and again walk the course over this earth. God knows the fate of every single soul, He knows its state of maturity, its attitude and thus also the danger it is in. And as long as it still walks across the earth as a human being there is also still the possibility of a change of will, which God now still uses until the end. And this also includes that people are repeatedly informed of what is in store for them. And He constantly warns and admonishes and never misses an opportunity to inform the few who are still open-hearted about coming events, about the forthcoming end, and to enlighten them about their actual purpose of earthly life and their earthly task. The fact that only a few ever accept what is proclaimed to them can be explained by the human being's freedom of will, who may not be forced to believe by evidence or unusual phenomena. Yet God Himself addresses people .... they could believe if only they were willing to listen to Him, because then He would also be able to reveal Himself to them without coercion and soon they would no longer need any evidence and would feel in their hearts by Whom they are addressed .... And people would then live responsibly and also look forward to the end with confidence and without fear, for these will not be lost eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The fate of the soul after death ....

B.D. 7188 from October 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You should not be satisfied with a merely earthly-oriented life, you should think far more about the life which follows this earthly life and extends into eternity. You should know that you cannot undo anything you do on earth and that you cannot make up for what you have omitted but that you have to answer for it. Furthermore, you should know that your activity on earth can take on dimensions which you consider impossible if you strive for it yourselves and fulfil the conditions which earn you unlimited strength .... but just as you should also know that you deprive yourselves of strength if you only look worldly and thus miss the right purpose of earthly life. And all this knowledge should only contribute to you letting your will become active to live in accordance with the purpose, i.e. to place the soul's well-being in the foreground and to now direct all your thinking, wanting and acting spiritually, always with the direction of God to Whom your soul shall return into the father's house. No human being on earth is free from this task, but very few feel burdened by it, most people live into the day without being aware of what they should do .... But this ignorance is their own fault, because everything is done on God's part to convey the knowledge of it to people. But it is up to each individual how he evaluates the knowledge he receives. And since such knowledge cannot be proven, it is rarely only believed. Free will must become active, the human being himself must freely decide how he will relate to it and then also become freely active. And if you now imagine the shortness of your earthly life and give account to yourselves how little time you use for your soul, for your spiritual well-being .... how much more the world keeps your senses captive .... then you should be frightened and yet look forward to the end of your life with heavy thoughts or try to change your way of life. But if such indications leave you unimpressed then you cannot necessarily be brought to think differently either, because this contradicts divine order, which likewise respects the human being's free will as law and therefore does not violently break it. You humans should only think about it to the extent that you were not only allowed to embody yourselves for the sake of this earthly life, but that another meaning and purpose justifies your existence. You should pay less attention to the body but try to improve the soul's fate with all urgency, for only when it leaves this earth will it become apparent what fate awaits it, and then it will be too late to make up for what it has neglected, even though it still has the opportunity to improve it in the kingdom of the beyond. But it will never be able to prepare the bliss for itself, which was nevertheless easily possible for it to achieve on earth. But it can also completely sink into the abyss and have covered the earthly path in vain. And then it can be spared a great agony or bitterest remorse .... but it cannot be spared the soul which ignores all admonitions and warnings in earthly life, which only lives for this earth and never turns its gaze towards the spiritual kingdom, which is, after all, its true home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual guidance from birth to death ....

B.D. 7189 from October 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Through the valley of life you are led from birth to the hour of death, and you can certainly reach your aim if you would follow without resistance the guidance that looks after you. But your guides must in no way determine you to follow them. They will always precede you and also try to influence you to follow them, but always without coercion. And therefore they will often experience that their protégés leave them, that they go their own ways and do not keep to the loving instructions. But they will not remain without care, again and again they will receive admonitions and warnings from their spiritual guardians so that they can place themselves under their protection again at any time and are safe if they voluntarily listen to them. Whether hostile oppressors try to incite people into resistance, whether people themselves allow their resistance to break through .... their guardians' love applies to them throughout their earthly lifetime and is only ever concerned with their salvation, with the right conduct of life, with the fulfilment of divine will, with a way of life in love .... which will certainly lead to the aim .... to union with God. Help is therefore given to them from the beginning of embodiment until the death of the body. And yet, so many people fail because the will is free, because it turns far more towards where God's adversary has his kingdom, where he rules, where he enticingly offers his goods for sale, which are far more appealing than spiritual treasures to which their carers would like to guide them. Man himself determines what becomes his property .... But God constantly helps him to be offered the goods which alone can make him eternally happy, and the human being can reach his aim on earth because he is helped from the spiritual side just as much as he is harassed or seduced by opposing forces .... He himself is not at a disadvantage but he creates both advantage and disadvantage for himself in free will. And thus he also thereby testifies to the degree of opposition he stands in, he himself testifies to his own relationship with God, his attitude and degree of maturity. But he can change at any time if only his will is willing. For his helpers support him with love, patience and perseverance, and only the human being's will turned towards God gives them the right to actively intervene, and his salvation is assured ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The battle of darkness against light ....

B.D. 7190 from October 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The battle of darkness against the light is taking place to such an extent that people's resistance to the introduction of light can be explained. For the prince of darkness is at work everywhere where only a spark of light threatens to flash through, where truth wants to assert itself against lies and error .... therefore, where the forces of light are at work. Darkness preserves the followers of God's adversary, but light snatches them away from him. And therefore he will do everything in his power to prevent the light bearers from working. But the will of those light bearers successfully opposes his power because he cannot force this will, and as soon as the will is therefore directed towards God, God's power stands opposite the prince of darkness against whom he cannot fight. But his counteraction will be recognizable wherever the light is to be carried and a person is active on God's behalf in order to preach the gospel to his fellow human beings, and where this proclamation happens in a lively manner. A dead preacher of the word is no danger to Him, because such a preacher does not bring light but often deepens the darkness. And yet, God lets light bearers arise everywhere, and He Himself guides the truth to them, the light which is to bring knowledge back to people .... And those bearers of light are now active on His behalf, supported by Himself through His everlasting supply of grace, for it is urgently necessary that a light be brought into the dark night, it is necessary that people be helped to find their way out of the darkness into the light of the morning. And even the dark forces will never succeed in extinguishing a light which has been kindled by God's love .... Such a little light will always flare up and break through, and it will shine brightly into the night .... And even if it encounters resistance .... the benefit of its rays will nevertheless be felt by many who want to escape the night .... And these will gratefully step into its light and allow themselves to be illuminated, and where once the night is broken, there it will also be dispelled and remain forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The strength of Jesus’ name ....

B.D. 7191 from October 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You need only voice My name with profound faith .... and you will experience its strength, you will be aware of My presence and find help when you are in trouble. But how often does the world still stand between you and Me, how often is its influence still so strong that you are barely able to detach yourselves from it in order to turn to Me with all your heart, to take the leap from the earthly into the spiritual kingdom, so to speak .... I Am not realistic to you as yet, but nevertheless I can only manifestly help you if you wholeheartedly give yourselves to Me, if you take refuge in My heart and voice My name as being utterly present to Me. You can feel this presence of Mine in your heart, but then you will never ask in vain, your request will have been granted and the strength of My name will have taken effect there and then, and you will know what it means to call upon Me with complete faith .... You will understand what unquestionable faith means. And regardless of how much the world besieges you, you will always be able to make such heartfelt contact with Me that it will isolate you from the world, that My strength can flow to you. You need not be afraid that I will leave you without help as long as you always turn your eyes to Me, as long as you simply want to belong to Me. This innermost wish is the decisive factor in order for Me to draw you up and never let go of you again. But you also need to struggle, for you shall grow and develop, you shall not come to a halt and get tired and half- hearted in your striving, and therefore you shall call like children to the Father time and again, and the more heartfelt your call is, the sooner it will be granted, and you will experience the strength of My name .... I want to possess you completely but you must come to Me of your own free will, because I only possess the child’s love when it hands itself over to Me and faithfully voices My name as that of its God and Father of eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's infinite merciful love ....

B.D. 7192 from October 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

God's love has carried you through eternity, it has struggled for your love with immeasurable patience, for for eternity you had already stood at a great distance which had been created by your lack of love. But you emerged from God's love .... Therefore His love for you could not pass away. But you yourselves were freely created beings which, due to their freedom of will, were able to reshape yourselves and turn your nature into something completely opposite. And an immense number of created beings have done this. It became God-opposing in its attitude and consequently also in its nature. It fell from the state of perfection into the opposite, it lost its power and light and thereby also its freedom .... But it was and remained God's emanated strength of love, it was sparks of light from His immeasurable fire of love, which certainly got lost into infinity but could never disappear again. And thus these sparks of love lost their luminosity, and .... the more they distanced themselves from God .... they also lost their life, their power of movement and slowly became hardened substance .... which was basically spiritual but no longer corresponded to its former purpose: to somehow be able to be active .... For the being had originally been created for a free, active life according to God's will. But now it had deprived itself of this life, it had made itself incapable of using strength and light in divine order because it had stepped out of this divine order itself. But it could no longer perish .... And neither does God allow that which emerged from His strength of love to remain in this unworthy state, which completely contradicts His order, for eternity. But neither does He force it to give up its resistance against Him. Yet the nature of the being when it dwells as a hardened spiritual substance far away from God is also completely without strength to take the path of return to God, and it had also lost the consciousness of an individual being .... it is a dead spiritual mass which requires help if only the slightest change is to take place. And God's all-merciful love now helps it to achieve this change, and where God's love is at work, success can also be irrevocably expected. But when this success is reached is not determined, because the being's free will must again declare itself ready for the final return, which is only given back to the being in a certain stage of ascent development. But the fact that that stage is reached is the great work of mercy of fatherly love for Your living creations, which otherwise would have to remain eternally in endless distance. As soon as you walk this earth as a human being you will have reached that stage of free will .... But consider that it took eternities until the once-fallen individual being, which was once again divided into innumerable particles or small particles of strength, came together and existed again as an I-conscious being. Consider that the preliminary stages of this development were innumerable deformations which contained all those small particles of strength; and understand that the entire creations .... all works of creation visible to you as well as innumerable spiritual creations .... are and were shells of those dissolved particles of strength. are and were shells of those dissolved beings which, with progressive development, contained more and more of the substances of the originally created being, until finally all particles belonging to an original spirit are gathered again in the external form of the human being and now, therefore, in the state of free will this original spirit has to pass the test of will again: its recognition of the creator as father, to Whom the being offers its love and would like to be united with Him again .... This, then, is your task as a human being, which you must solve in complete free will .... (22.10.1958) And this task is extremely significant, for a failure, a disregard, can result in eternal times of hardship and torment, in captivity again .... that the being will be dissolved again into countless particles and bound in solid form .... a state which is so dreadful that no human being would want it if only he received a glimmer of realization of what this state consists of. This glimmer can certainly be given to him through teachings which, however, lack all evidential power and are therefore rarely only believed. But they are nevertheless given to the human being .... For God's love is infinite, and it is precisely this love which again and again tries to give people a little light, which lets the light shine into dark areas, which only ever endeavours to give so much good to the human being that he feels love burning within himself for a being Whose love he feels. And as soon as love has ignited in the human being's heart, the aim is also certain: the final return to God .... The fateful course of a person's earthly life can lead to this aim, for it is determined by God's love and His unsurpassable wisdom, always such that His love can also be recognized by the person who is aware of a spiritual earthly task and already possesses a glimmer of realization, because he is without inner resistance towards his God and creator. But where this is still present the divine light of love does not penetrate either, because it does not necessarily express itself but holds back with its effect of strength .... thus it does not grant 'realization' to the one who resists it himself. But God's love nevertheless pursues the human being .... and once it also safely reaches the aim, once every being turns towards it, yet it determines the time itself when it gives up its resistance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God wants to reveal Himself ....

B.D. 7193 from October 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Oh, listen within and you will discover wondrous things .... God's infinite love will reveal itself to you as well as His supreme wisdom; for everything surrounding you is His work, and He Himself will enlighten you about His reign and activity in order to make you happy and to make you receptive to the bliss again that was granted to you in the very beginning. You can go through earthly life entirely ignorant but also be brightly illuminated by the light of realisation if you accept what is offered to you .... if you listen to God's voice Who Himself says to you 'listen within, for I want to reveal Myself to you ....' His love for you will not diminish and did not even diminish when you turned away from Him and fell into the abyss .... For His whole nature is love and you, in your fundamental substance, are likewise love. In essence, you cannot separate yourselves from your God and Creator Who is love Itself .... you will forever be connected with Him. However, you volitionally distanced yourselves from Him and are therefore spiritually unenlightened and without realisation. But the light is nevertheless in you .... a tiny spark of divine light rests dormant within you and is at all times ready to illuminate your inner being and to spread an immeasurably brilliant light ....

God Himself is in you, for the spiritual spark in you is part of the Eternal Father-Spirit. Allow Him to speak to you, grant Him your attention, listen within, and thereby create happiness for yourselves on earth already, that you feel close to the One Who created you and that you dispelled the dark night which surrounded you before the light was able to shine in you. Frequently look for hours of inner reflection and totally hand yourselves over to the One from Whom you originated .... He will take hold of you and never exclude you again, He will speak to you and you will hear His voice, you will be united with Him and not abandon this bond again, and He Himself will guide you into the kingdom of light when your course of life is over. The fact that God wants to reveal Himself to you as a Father is certainly true .... Yet the fact that you desire to hear Him and listen within is the prerequisite that He will be able to reveal Himself. And the more heartfelt you hand yourselves over to Him, the clearer and more distinctly you will hear His Word .... However, you must believe that the Father wants to speak to His child. You must believe in His inconceivable love, and your love must impel you to Him .... Then you will hear what makes your soul joyful. You will become enlightened and in bright radiance take the path of ascent, you will walk heavenwards because you follow the light of eternity to the right goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The eternal light descended to earth ....

B.D. 7194 from October 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

An unusually bright light shone when I descended to earth, for the darkness that lay spread over them had become impenetrable .... People found themselves in a night from which they knew no way out; the darkness did not leave them because no light shone anywhere. They would have sunk into this night without salvation if help had not come to them .... and I brought them this help .... A light shone to earth, so bright and penetrating that it could dispel the night where it was not maliciously prevented from shining. I came to earth Myself, the light from eternity, for I took pity on the hardship in which humanity found itself in this darkness. I looked for a human shell for Myself which was pure and able to shelter My light within itself; I chose a form for Myself because, in order to be able to dwell amongst people, I needed such a form so as not to compulsively influence people to accept the light I wanted to bring to them. I came to people as a 'human being' Who indeed harboured the 'light' in all its fullness within Himself but only let it shine when fellow human beings wanted to kindle a little light for themselves. And because I dwelled among people in a veil I was only slightly recognized as the 'eternal light' Which came to earth out of love .... I was not recognized as God and father Who wanted to help His creatures to become His children .... For in this dark world one ruled who did not want to allow a light to break through and who therefore tried everything to prevent Me from working on earth, who wanted to extinguish the light and thus deepened the darkness ever more. And I had to fight against him, I had to face him in battle if I wanted to bring salvation to people, if I wanted to release them from his power. For out of the dark night many cried to heaven for salvation because they could no longer bear his rule, and for their sake I descended to earth. I therefore became a human being because this battle had to be fought as a human being, for the earth was his domain where he had unlimited power which I, as 'God', did not break but as 'human being' wanted to defeat him .... in order to show all people a way to likewise become master over him. In the darkness that surrounded them they saw no way out of their imprisonment .... But I showed them the way .... I Myself walked the path as the man Jesus, and all they had to do was follow Him, and they will likewise be free from his power, they will likewise overcome him, for there will be light in those who take refuge in the eternal light, Who embodied Himself on earth in the man Jesus, and ask Him for help against the prince of darkness .... And the light will be victorious, for it descended to earth in order to redeem people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Taking refuge in Jesus ....

B.D. 7195 from October 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

No soul can go astray if it abides by Jesus Christ, if it asks the divine Redeemer for help against its enemy. For this soul accepts Jesus Christ and He will wrest it from the adversary by strengthening the soul’s will, so that it will turn to Him and detach itself from the adversary time and again. But in order for a person to take the path to Jesus Christ he must know about the work of mercy Jesus Christ, the man, had accomplished .... he must know about his original sin and its consequences and about the necessity of acknowledging Jesus Christ as God and Redeemer .... On the whole, people will indeed have this knowledge but not all of them have formed an opinion about it yet. And the latter is needed if the human being is to consciously take the path to the cross. For as long as it only remains formal knowledge, as long as the human being himself has not spent any thought on what it means to confess Jesus Christ, he will remain enchained to the adversary’s power, he will still be unredeemed, because the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ will still be a meaningless concept to him, He will just be a name but not a living Saviour for his soul. But every person may take comfort in the fact that he need only hand himself over to Jesus Christ, that he need only appeal to him to save him from the enemy’s power .... and that this request will indeed be granted because it will testify to the person’s will to escape the latter and to return to God, for which the human being alone would be too weak were Jesus Christ not to grant him His help. However, this help must be consciously requested. And that necessitates the conscious acknowledgment of Jesus as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, in Whom God Himself descended to earth in order to redeem humanity. Hence all people must take notice of Him, and thus He must be proclaimed all over the world .... His progress on earth, His life of love, His bitter path of suffering and His excruciating pain and death on the cross must become livingly imprinted in people’s hearts, for the dead knowledge of it alone is not enough if a person does not allow it to come alive in his thoughts in order to assess the magnitude of his own guilt, to atone for which Jesus endured dreadful suffering .... The human being must realise his own immense guilt and desire to be released from it, only then will he voluntarily take the path to Him and remorsefully pray for forgiveness, he will appeal to Him to take care of His weakness and to release him from the power of the one who once caused his downfall .... And he will not appeal in vain, for He came into the world in order to redeem the fallen, in order to save the wretched, which are too weak to release themselves on their own and therefore require Jesus Christ’s help.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What should the right prayer be like? ....

B.D. 7196 from October 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I will not deny My help to anyone who asks Me for it in faithful trust .... But what should your prayers be like? .... It is not enough just to speak the words of your mouth or to have fleeting thoughts which only deal with the wording of the prayer .... You must speak to Me like children who trustingly speak to the father. And you will truly not make a wrong request. For I want you to come to Me with every request, I want you to speak to Me so intimately that you feel My nearness; I want you to feel increasingly more united with Me, that you don't look for Me in the distance but constantly know yourselves to be close to Me which, however, only your will, i.e. you yourselves, can establish. It is the certainty of My constant presence which secures everything for you: Help, the feeling of security and thus also a carefree life on this earth, for where you are certain of My presence all worries and hardships leave you, for you trustingly carry everything to Me and I truly take them away from you because I love you and have always promised you My help .... Therefore, no suffering and no worry need oppress you on earth if you always let Me be present to you .... and you always let Me be present to you through your will of love which is meant for Me, through every work of love which is meant for your neighbour, through every thought of Me, through every word which your heart speaks to Me .... which is not just form or lip service. Therefore I admonish you again and again to pray 'in spirit and in truth' .... For I can only answer such a prayer, only through such prayers will you establish the bond with Me which will then also secure My help for you. And again and again you must therefore look for Me in your thoughts, you must not allow Me to be displaced from your thoughts for long, I must always be and remain the content of your life, and therefore the world must not gain predominance and dominate your thoughts. And the more intimately you join Me the more firmly I will hold you and the easier it will be for you to childlike direct your prayers to Me. Every childlike call to Me touches My ear, and My fatherly love will not deny the child anything .... unless it would harm his soul. But I will not disappoint a child's trust, and I direct everything to the good for the sake of the child's love which turns to Me so that I will help it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power transmission through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7197 from October 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are still wearing the earthly garment, and that also means struggle, darkness and weakness, for only when you have taken off the earthly garment can you speak of freedom .... as soon as you have overcome, i.e. have emerged victorious from the battle. This is why life will remain a battle for you until the end, only you can request more or less strength from Me, which you will also receive for the sake of Jesus Christ. And thus you know that you can procure strength and power yourselves if only you intimately call upon Him, Who died as a human being on the cross for you in order to acquire the grace of strength. In Him I Myself came to earth, and in Him I Myself accomplished the act of salvation .... Hence you ask Me Myself for strength and will therefore never need to fail in the battle against darkness. Therefore you need not be afraid, no matter how great your discouragement may be. If you call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ, the enemy of your soul will be pushed away from you, for he is the one who wants to instil fear in you, who wants to turn you away from Me in order to keep control over you himself. Therefore you have to fight against him, but this battle can already be victoriously fought by calling upon Me in spirit and in truth .... You only need to think of Me sincerely, you only need to unite with Me sincerely and present your inner hardship to Me, so that you feel weak and appeal to Me for strength .... And all weakness will fall away from you, for you can no longer feel weak in My presence, and you draw My presence precisely through this heartfelt call in spirit and in truth. And even if it is only a thought it will not fail to have an effect, and soon the feeling of weakness will give way to inner calm and security because My presence does not allow anything oppressive, because victory is certain in every battle which is fought together with Me. And as long as you have to fight I want you to call upon Me as a fellow fighter .... but then every fear will be unnecessary, every weakness will be remedied and you will emerge victorious, for I Myself truly fight with you victoriously against the enemy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reformers .... desire for truth .... right thinking ....

B.D. 7198 from October 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

As long as you humans are filled with a profound desire for truth you can also be certain that the truth will be conveyed to you, because I bless every person who has an inherent desire for truth or who allows it to arise within himself. Then My spirit will inevitably start to work in him, which is now granted the right by the person himself to express itself. For desire for truth is an inner questioning which does not remain without an answer. And there would truly not be so much error in the world if people desired to stand in truth, but their indifference gives access to error which originates from My adversary and can slip in where there is no defence precisely through an earnest desire for truth. The latter is a strong protection against wrong thinking .... And thus the purification of an educated teaching will only ever be possible when this desire for truth prevails in a person who makes it his task to separate truth from error. He will wage war against error and lies and fight it out with inner certainty because his thinking is enlightened by his zeal for truth. For I Myself am the truth, and anyone who wants to fight with Me and for Me will certainly have My support, I will not let him walk in error or encourage renewed error, for he is My representative, not a representative of My adversary. And if people want to claim that pure truth will never be proclaimed, that error is always mixed in even with those who intend to represent pure truth, it has to be countered that the sincere desire for truth and the intention to be active for Me and My kingdom as true representatives of truth is also the surest protection against erroneous views .... Such a truth founder will be protected .... but what his followers will make of the pure truth again first has to be examined, for as soon as the same desire for truth does not prevail in them a gap is already open through which the adversary can slip in and let erroneous thoughts flow in again, and then very quickly a pure seed, as it originated from Me, will be contaminated again and weeds will spring up again where that seed was sown. From this it can be seen that every reformer can pursue the best aims, that he can also carry out a temporary cleansing of educated teachings and thus the pure truth from Me can replace a completely defaced teaching again: but that again and again My adversary is offered the opportunity to find shelter, so that even lukewarmness and indifference can result in misunderstandings or wrong interpretations and after a short time the same deplorable state of affairs can prevail as before. And only a sincere desire for truth will ever be the guarantee for correctly guided thinking, so that no person needs to walk in error but everyone who desires to know the truth may know that he is guided by Me and led to the truth. For he protects himself from erroneous influence, he recognizes error as such, and he will only ever accept right thoughts because I enlighten his spirit, as well as I Myself as the eternal truth can also express Myself through a person's desire in him through My spirit. It is so easy to recognize the truth if only the right path is taken, the path to the eternal truth Itself .... Yet it is seldom taken because people are satisfied with what they possess .... but which has not remained unaltered, even though it originally came forth from Me as truth. People's indifference towards the truth has itself resulted in these falsifications, and people's will must also strive for the truth itself. Only then will it be conveyed to them again by Me Myself and also recognized by those who demand truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Remorse in the beyond .... Ascent ....

B.D. 7199 from November 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Sooner or later you will bitterly regret the time you had lost in your earthly life and you will realise in the beyond what you had forfeited in your earthly life. And lost time during your earthly life is every day which was purely spent in an earthly way, when you gave no room to any spiritual thoughts .... which thus did not correspond to the actual purpose that is the reason for your embodiment as a human being. As long as you live on earth you don't take this knowledge seriously, even if you have it. Yet in the kingdom of the beyond it will burden you like a heavy stone which you will be unable to shift. You will remember these days time after time, and you will regret every pointless deed, just as you will bitterly regret every missed opportunity which you could have utilized for the benefit of your soul.

And still you can count yourself privileged if you come to this realisation in the spiritual realm, if you don't belong to those who are utterly immersed in darkness and don't even feel remorse, because they simply don't realise what they had inflicted on themselves .... who will still have to struggle for a long time in order to ever get to the state when they can see a small glimmer of light and only then realise how futile their earthly life had been .... For once this glimmer of light exists the soul can still be motivated by bitter remorse to turn inwards and change its thoughts and will .... And then it can be given enough strength to enable it to actively help suffering souls, and after that it will certainly progress, even if the conditions are far more difficult than it would have been possible in earthly life.

Hence remorse has to precede progress, for only a soul which begins to understand will try to change its situation, and any realisation will also reveal to the soul the futile path of earthly life, which will always result in bitter regret but also signify a turning point in its wretched state. But for this reason it is also of greatest significance for the human being that he will still arrive at some, if only minimal, knowledge while he is still living on earth, that he will begin to recognise the purpose of earthly life and still try to improve himself before he passes away from this world. For to be able to pass over with even the smallest amount of knowledge will always signify a glimmer of light for this soul .... it will not be moved into total darkness after its physical death, it will be able to find its way about in the twilight, and in a flash it will understand and then also do everything in order to acquire light for itself.

It will also recognise that much work is waiting for it in the spiritual kingdom if only it is willing to work, and the small glimmer of light will guide it onto the right path, which it indeed will take with a feeling of remorse for not having used its earthly life correctly yet also in constant hope for help, which it surely will be granted as soon as it recognises Jesus Christ and appeals to Him for help. Then it will not be hopelessly lost, it will be able to ascend; it will just never be able to achieve the degree which results in unlimited beatitude at the Father's heart .... the childship to God, which is the fate of those who on earth endeavour to fulfil the task they were given .... who looked for and found unification with their Father of eternity on earth already ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love compulsion of the child ....

B.D. 7200 from November 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Through every heartfelt call you force Me to lean down and listen to you. It is not possible for such a call to go unheard, for the bond is now consciously established on your part which actually could not be dissolved, the separation of which was only striven for by your will and which I therefore regarded as existing because you wanted it. But as soon as your call to Me is full of intimacy your will has changed and you therefore force Me, i.e. you appeal to My love which does not refuse itself because it cannot help but make you happy and give itself away .... Consider that you are able to force Me to express love .... again only through your love, which impels you towards Me and thus also lets you send this heartfelt appeal to Me. Love is a very powerful thing, it compels .... but I will gladly comply with this compulsion, because love takes away all bitterness which otherwise means compulsion for the being. My love for you would indeed likewise force you, you would not be able to resist it if I let it work on you with all My strength. But I am not interested in winning you through compulsion of love, and therefore My love remains ineffective as long as you close your hearts to Me yourselves until love urges you towards Me .... But once this has happened there is no longer any inhibition, then My love will express itself, then it will give you what you desire. That is why a heartfelt plea must also find fulfilment, because My love cannot deny itself. Only every inner resistance must have been given up because it hinders Me in My activity. And thus it will become increasingly more understandable to you that profound love for Me cannot be thought of without strong faith, because the latter comes forth from love. And thus you need only ever try to establish the bond with Me so firmly that you, like children, touch the father's heart and no longer allow yourselves to be displaced .... And your faith will become ever stronger, your strength of faith will tear down all barriers which so far prevented Me from unrestricted activity. It is love which ensures your fulfilment, love for Me and for your neighbour, which lets Me be present to you, which removes every separation between us, which compels Me because I cannot resist a true child's love .... because it brings back to Me what once wanted to detach itself from Me but which belongs to Me for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself guarantees the truth ....

B.D. 7201 from November 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You represent the truth .... If you unite with Me in order to receive purest truth, you are also My representatives on earth from that time on, then you are merely the mediators who enable a supply of truth which seems natural to people, otherwise I Myself would have to speak loudly and audibly and this would be a certain compulsion of faith which would have an unfavourable effect on people's souls. People shall be guided into truth, they can only receive the truth from Me as the eternal truth, thus I have to convey it to them through a human being who, as it were, can only be regarded as a mouthpiece through whom My flow of love is conveyed .... And this flow of love, My pure word, must now also arrive on earth exactly as it originates from Me .... My word can only flow into a person purely and unadulterated and will also be received by him in exactly the same way. And a person in whom My spirit is thus active is solely at My disposal, and I will not allow My adversary to use the same instrument in order to express himself in the same way. Therefore, the objection that there is no guarantee that the spiritual knowledge received by My servant as 'My word' is pure, unadulterated truth is completely invalid. It truly must be possible for Me to convey the truth to people if I want to do so .... and the fact that I want to do so is based on My love for My living creations, which only find their way to Me through the truth .... You humans cannot dispute My love and My power. And if it were not possible to convey the truth purely to earth, My power would also be disputed. You humans often don't know what you are saying; you think you are clever and want to instruct your fellow human beings and yet you contradict yourselves precisely in the so-called fundamental truths .... on the one hand you want to portray Me as the highest and most perfect being and yet you deny Me the simplest characteristics of My perfection by granting My adversary the power to displace Me and to use a person in My stead who has offered himself for My service. But consider the untenability of your claim .... consider how small you make Me out to be if I did not want to or could not prevent such things. The great spiritual adversity consists precisely in the fact that people walk in darkness, that they are spiritually blind and that lies and error darken their path of life. And again and again My love will endeavour to convey the truth to them, which alone illuminates the path that leads to Me. And thus it will certainly also be possible for Me to protect a suitable tool from being used by My adversary .... And the fact that I do so is certainly more credible than that I don't, otherwise it would be completely impossible to bring the truth to you humans. But then you can also reject the scriptures which announce My working of the spirit to you; you can reject every word I spoke as the man Jesus on earth .... Your faith in Me is truly weak, you who deny that the pure truth from God is directly conveyed to you humans, and your faith is therefore weak because you lack the truth, because you have already been so darkened in your thinking by error and lies through My adversary .... And I will bring you light so that you will learn to think differently .... And if you humans, who deny My direct working, would turn to Me yourselves in your thoughts and ask for clarity you would truly find it, for I give answers to every serious questioner which will also seem acceptable to him. Yet most of you feel too exalted to address such a serious question to the one Who alone can answer it, because you think you are clever .... But your hearts can only become enlightened if you accept the truth from Me. Yet as long as you reject it it will remain dark night and you will be in greatest danger of perishing in it, for darkness will not bring salvation to anyone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Man's attitude to thought ....

B.D. 7202 from November 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You are surrounded by waves of thoughts which continuously flow towards you from the spiritual kingdom, and you can accept these or also repel them, you can let them have an effect on your heart but also close yourselves off .... This is entirely up to your will. But your whole development, for the purpose of which you live on earth, is accordingly. For thoughts are the influence from the spiritual kingdom, both from the world of light as well as from the dark world, through which your soul can be held captive or also released from its present state. As I-conscious beings you have the ability to think, i.e. the ability to deal with the spiritual material which is mentally conveyed to you from the spiritual kingdom. You have the ability to take up thoughts that surround you and to deal with them, no matter what the content of these thoughts is. The origin of these thoughts is always that spiritual world to which you open yourselves through your attitude, through your will, which is why the earthly world or the spiritual kingdom can be of interest to you and thus worldly beings and those from the world of light also strive to win you over and it is up to you which waves of thoughts you open yourselves to, which thoughts you pick up and process by using your thinking ability to make the thoughts your spiritual property. Your will is free, it cannot be determined by beings from the spiritual world .... You yourselves take possession of what suits you, but no human being can say that he has never been considered by that world which supplied him with thought material beneficial to his soul .... For a battle is waged in the spiritual world for the souls' will, and this battle can only take place through mental influence, and the beings of light as well as of darkness do everything to win over the souls .... Yet as long as the human being does not consciously surrender to the forces of light their battle for the soul is very difficult compared to the dark forces, for these have far more influence on the human being who stands in the midst of the world and whose body seeks to satisfy far more needs and therefore worldly thoughts are also far more accepted and cultivated. Only a conscious life, a life where the human being knows about his earthly task and strives to fulfil it, makes it easier for the beings of light to make an effort to be able to dominate mentally, and then the waves of thought will circle him ever more often which impart spiritual knowledge to him, and he himself will be more and more willing to give attention to this..., and then there will no longer be any danger that the world will prevail, that worldly thoughts will come to the fore, but they will only prevail to the extent necessary to still preserve the body as long as it has to fulfil its task of serving the soul to mature. So then the will will be far more inclined to let itself be washed around by the thought waves which are sent to it from the kingdom of light; the heart will be willing to accept them; it will convey the thoughts to the intellect which will then deal with them, and the human being will benefit from spiritual knowledge which is of use to the soul and determines its fate in eternity, for the human being will live his way of life in accordance with these thoughts, or the beings of light will guide and influence his will, thinking and actions so that he will already strive for perfection on earth and also reach his aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejection of the divine Word in spiritual arrogance ....

B.D. 7203 from November 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who rejects the Word of God in spiritual arrogance when it is offered to him through My servants on earth will be seriously accountable for it one day, since it is not spiritual inability to be able to recognise something bright but it is a rejection due to dishonourable motives supported by My adversary's influence. 'Spiritual arrogance' excludes all scrutiny, spiritual arrogance is an obvious sign that the person is subject to dark influences, for spiritual arrogance is the distinctive mark of the one who opposes Me because he refuses to acknowledge Me. Spiritual arrogance of the first-fallen spirit resisted and rejected the light which permeated him, therefore utter darkness engulfed him. Hence the human being will remain in spiritual darkness when he arrogantly rejects the light again, when My grace wants to emanate it in order to provide a glimmer of enlightenment to his heart .... But the reason for refusal is important, for it can also be rejected due to other reasons which cannot be as condemned as this very arrogance of a human being.

And one can speak of spiritual arrogance when a person believes that he needs no further instructions, that he has sufficient spiritual education, when he overestimates his own knowledge and therefore believes that he does not need additional information. However, even then the human being should still be prepared to examine what he is offered. If he still maintains his will with conviction and rejects it again then his verdict will not be as severe, then he lacks judgment due to spiritual blindness .... If, however, he omits all scrutiny then the human being's blatant rejection will repel My hand of grace that I offer him and the responsibility will hit him hard one day, for one day he will realise the truth, and then it might be too late ....

No one can be forcibly persuaded to accept My Word but everyone will sooner or later have the opportunity to seriously deal with questions of doubt, for I place such doubts into the hearts of those who are not yet on the right path. All people should, in fact, form an opinion about such questions, they would only derive benefit from it, for they will certainly receive clarification providing they genuinely desire it. But then it will show whether the person seriously desires the truth .... for it will indeed be offered to him. Spiritual arrogance, however, will instantly reject it because this is My adversary's will and his determination will be fulfilled by those of like spirit.

Arrogance caused the fall of the former being of light, and arrogance is therefore also his supporters' nature which unmistakably characterises them as his followers. And a big step has to be taken, the human being's nature has to seriously try to change itself .... the person has to step down from arrogance into humility and thus completely detach himself from My adversary and approach Me with utter humbleness .... Only then will a light shine into the person's heart, and only then will he be able to recognise the precious gift of grace which My Word represents to every person and his soul's salvation. Only then will he gratefully accept what the Father's love offers to His child .... Then he will hunger for food and drink yet also be constantly satisfied by My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Servants called by God in the vineyard ....

B.D. 7204 from November 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who decides to work for the kingdom of God has completed the return to God, even though he does not yet need to have reached the highest perfection he can achieve on earth .... But he has taken the return path to God and also offered Him his will to cooperate and in all humility himself .... And God will now eternally no longer leave him out .... But the prerequisite is an earnest will to act .... Working for the kingdom of God requires such a serious will to cooperate in the vineyard of the lord, it requires a degree of realization of humanity's spiritual hardship, and this degree of realization is the result of a life of love without which no human being will ever seriously offer himself to work in the vineyard. Yet people can declare themselves willing for self-interested reasons, that is, they are also willing to serve God but still lack the right realization of what God requires for such service. These are the servants who call themselves for the sake of the 'calling' .... who are not yet alive enough to recognize what work awaits a true co-worker of God and what prerequisites must be present in order to be able to fulfil God's requirements. The spiritual hardship of his fellow human beings should not make a true servant of God think of his own needs, for as soon as he himself is already in the light of realization he also knows that all his needs and worries are in the hands of Him Whom he is willing to serve .... that He cares for His servants like a good householder .... And therefore He can only apply all His care and strength to the need of His fellow human beings and help them to come to the light .... And then he will carry out his vineyard work with all diligence and also achieve success, but this is not the case with those who think too much of their own needs and do not yet have a right relationship with Him, Who cares for His children like a father, Who Himself said: "Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness .... everything else will be added to you ...." A true vineyard labourer will therefore no longer have any great worldly ties, only the spiritual condition of his fellow human beings will be his purpose in life, i.e. he will see his task in bringing light to those who are still darkened in spirit .... he will feel obliged as a vineyard labourer to be constantly active for his lord, he will, as it were, have finished with the earthly world and only live for God and His kingdom .... even though the earthly world still makes demands on Him which he cannot escape. He will therefore be so eager in his activity because he feels called by God Himself, even though he freely offered himself to Him for service. Such a calling will only ever be felt by the human being who, through loving activity, established the bond with the eternal love and thereby also heard Its 'call' and bowed down to It. Now the light of realization could be kindled in him and now he also recognized his task, which consisted of his 'service for the lord' .... And he now seeks to fulfil this task with all diligence, and he now works among his fellow human beings in a living way as a co-worker, as a faithful servant who only ever carries out his lord's will and whose work will therefore be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unusual phenomena .... (UFO's)

B.D. 7205 from November 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You can always rely on being correctly instructed when you turn to Me Myself for an explanation. You will also sense it mentally, that is, your reasoning will already have moved towards the truth because this is what you are looking for .... Thus emotionally and instinctively you will already be on the right path even if you are still occupied with apparently-unsolved problems. For the prerogative of those who unite with Me, the Eternal Truth, consists of the fact that they feel an inner resistance as soon as they are affected by misguided thoughts .... You have to expect many unusual phenomena during the last days, and then you can decide for yourselves whether to ascribe them to Me or to My adversary, who will conduct himself equally extraordinarily to gain his victims. And you will also have to learn to differentiate. You should not forget that the world is his domain and therefore he will also show himself in the world and by means of worldly machinations. But you should know, too, that there is no power which could prevent My working and thus change My eternal plan of Salvation, which includes an end of this earthly period .... For I pursue a goal which only serves to release the fallen spiritual substances from the abyss .... And I truly know when the right time will have come.

One thing is certain: My adversary's plans do not agree with Mine, he does not pursue the same goal .... i.e. to help the fallen spirits .... instead, he only ever intends to render My plans ineffective, to put a stop to them and at the same time defeat Me, which he will never achieve. On the one hand, he now urges people to experiment in various ways in order to destroy creations, because he believes that he can thereby release the captive spiritual substance and gain it for himself .... and on the other had he makes people believe that they need not fear the danger of an end in order to stop them from consciously working on improving their soul which, in view of the end, is nevertheless pursued by those who follow the signs of the time and therefore also know how late it is. For that reason he works with much cunning and causes confusion, which will also affect those who do not want to belong to him.

He tries to make people believe in apparently real things which will retain their appearance until suitably minded people have sighted them .... people who, due to their attitude and thoughts, are susceptible to God's adversary's influence .... who do not even want to think about an end of this earth, who would rather believe in the most incredible actions or provisions to prevent such an end than to accept the truth, which is proclaimed to them time and again. Their attitude provides My adversary with a good response .... they believe themselves to be within the range of good forces and yet have become subject to My adversary, for he uses them to spread misguided teachings and satanic work.

My adversary is entitled to immense power at the end. It is the countermeasure for My unusual, merciful work on people whom I still want to help to find Me. I work in unusual ways indeed but I do not affect people's senses unnaturally; I work inwardly and want to gain influence in people's hearts .... My adversary, however, makes an impression on people's senses, people's intellect, and he only strengthens the desire for an indestructibility of earth and a prevented end at the last minute. My adversary counteracts Me and My proclamations and that alone should expose him, it should demonstrate who is at work when people's minds are troubled by inexplicable events through which My predicted end of the earth becomes questionable .... My Word is truth, and thus My adversary cannot refute these proclamations, irrespective of how cunning and crafty he intends to proceed. And people themselves could recognise who tries to influence them if only they would always take the path to Me, Who truly will not withhold the truth from them.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unusual phenomena .... (UFO's)

B.D. 7206 from November 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who mentally ventures beyond earthly spheres will also be influenced by forces of the beyond, for he is constantly surrounded by such forces. But this influence is of a spiritual nature, because contact between this world and the world of the beyond is established through the human being's will. However, you humans must differentiate between establishing contact with Me through prayer .... and contact with the spiritual world due to your will to gain knowledge from these spiritual powers, thus opening yourselves up to the influence of this spiritual world. No such established contact will remain unused, irrespective of whether I Myself or spiritual forces react to it, because the initiated connections from earth to the spiritual world are extremely important for the development of the human being's soul. For the effectively spiritually blind human being shall acquire spiritual vision, and his spiritual eyes can only be opened through an inflow of light which either flows to the human being from Me directly or through the spiritual beings of light. Hence, any link from earth to the spiritual world is welcomed by the beings of light, who are aware of peoples' state of darkness on earth and would very gladly like to give them light in accordance with My will .... However, they are governed by My will to give what is beneficial for people. And My will also stops them where too bright a light might damage a person by dazzling his eyes and rendering him incapable of perception.

My adversary, however, uses deceptive lights precisely because he wants to impair people's vision, because he wants people's eyes to become entirely incapable of recognising the soft light coming from Me, which has a beneficial effect and brightly and clearly shows the right path to Me. Therefore he endeavours to let as many deceptive lights shine as possible in order to confuse people .... He endeavours to lead people into a direction where they apparently can gain information, where the human being believes he can get hold of knowledge and yet receives completely misleading spiritual values .... My adversary has many such means which he uses to cause ever greater mental confusion in people. He often ignites such glaring, deceptive lights that people are engulfed by darkest night if they look into this light for a long time, since it does not provide them with permanent enlightenment but suddenly returns them into total darkness again. And countless dark forces are supporting him by participating and appearing as supposed beings of light .... by prompting people to establish the above mentioned links with the spiritual world by way of improper thought transferences which either flatter people or promise them advantages, so that they will follow these thoughts and thus enter a region which is governed by dark powers. Just the intention of wanting to acquire knowledge without turning to the right source can lure people into a dangerous region from which they can only save themselves again with great difficulty .... The will to step out of the ordinary, to experience the extraordinary and wanting to excel with exceptional knowledge leads people into this dangerous position where dark forces overpower them and thus dazzle their vision.

And in view of the end there is an increased risk, for the universe is full of poison-spitting spirits which are loyal vassals to My adversary in order to corrupt people. His influence is powerful because the human being does not resist him, but he could become master over him by just entrusting himself to Me in Jesus Christ, Who defeated him through My crucifixion. But instead of calling upon Me the human being calls upon other powers in the universe, and he will indeed be heard by these powers and helped .... frequently in a way which brings ever greater darkness instead of brightness. He moves increasingly further away from the truth, he allows himself to be captivated by delusions, by illusions brought into being by My adversary .... He offers immature spirits the opportunity to express themselves and accepts their information as pure truth .... He is most dreadfully deceived by My adversary and always believes himself to be enlightened .... But he will not accept the truth which consists of the fact that My Word cannot fade away, that it will come to pass and that My Word has announced an end ever since the beginning of this era .... And this end will come and no one will be able to stop it .... And anyone seeking protection will only find it with Me, yet a person will call for help in vain if he turns to powers which promise him protection but are unable to provide it .... For these powers only aim to corrupt you, to withhold the truth from you and not to let you find the light .... And if you listen to them you will then also go astray and remain in their power for an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Only a short time of grace left ....

B.D. 7207 from November 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Every day takes you closer to the end .... And no matter how busily you create and work for your earthly well-being, your concern will be futile, for you will be unable to enjoy the benefits of your efforts, everything you think you can buy will be taken from you again and you will only have few possessions to take with you into the spiritual kingdom when everything is over, because you will only keep the spiritual goods which your soul acquired on earth. But regardless of how often this is said to you, you don't believe in an approaching end and your efforts to attain the possession of this world increase every day and render you incapable of working at improving your soul. Yet were you able to foresee that you only have a short time of grace left, you would be alarmed at how close you are to the end .... But earthly life moves on every day, one day goes by like the other, and this is precisely what makes you question predictions of this nature .... However, from one day to the next everything will change, suddenly you will be confronted by events which will completely disrupt every individual person's life, all of you will be pulled out of your usual composure and be faced with great dangers, you will have to defer your earthly work and plans because you will simply no longer be capable of dealing with them in view of the imminent dangers caused by human will .... For nations will rise up against each other and it will only take something minor to burst into flames which will threaten to destroy everything. And then people will forget even more what their actual earthly task consists of .... But neither will they be able to continue with their work and activity, but instead only try to save themselves and their belongings, thus only consider their physical life and comfort but never their souls. And they will have to recognise that they are powerless in the face of all events which threaten to befall them. They will appeal to people's common sense and good will but to no avail ....

On the human side everything will take its dreaded course, but the divine side will intervene and thereby shatter human plans; nevertheless, people will not be spared what they had anxiously feared: They will suffer the loss of all that which keeps their hearts imprisoned, they will lose everything and will be able to learn to recognise the power of God in a natural event of incredible magnitude .... For the Scriptures will fulfil themselves .... And you human are on the verge of this whether you want to believe it or not. You carelessly only ever create and work for your physical needs and will lose everything .... But you do not care to satisfy the needs of your souls .... For then you will need not fear anything even in this forthcoming time, because then you will be taken care of by the One Whom you have already accepted, otherwise you would not want to consider your soul. For this reason the forthcoming event will be mentioned to you time and again, time and again His Words will sound as an admonition and warning, and time and again the foolishness and pointlessness of your earthly striving will be brought home to you. You only need to listen to it and arrange your life accordingly, and you would be able to face the coming events calmly and without worry .... Don't be too delighted about the apparent calm and the prosperity in an earthly sense, don't stifle your conscience with earthly pleasures .... They are only illusions which will quickly fade away, for you humans will watch powerlessly as everything comes upon you and be unable to defend yourselves from it .... But is has been announced to you often enough, giving you enough time to consider it and change yourselves. The fact that you fail to do so will have a dreadful effect on you, for God's plan is irrevocably fixed and, as soon as the time has come, it will be implemented, as it has been determined since the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Contact between stars .... (UFOs)

B.D. 7208 from November 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There is no earthly-material world whose inhabitants could purely physically leave this world without losing their lives .... irrespective of whether this concerns the earth or other planets which shelter beings whose physical consistency depends on the planets properties, that is, they adapted themselves to the planets nature. Therefore it will never be possible for inhabitants from one planet to go to another, because natural law prevents it and because each planet only ever provides the living conditions for the living beings it was allocated by God's will .... Although spiritual connections between different worlds exist they only ever pursue and intend to achieve spiritual goals, but they would neither want nor be able to provide a planet's respective inhabitants with material advantages, as people imagine or hope for. Contacts between different stars do not exist unless a spiritual connection is established between the beings on spiritual creations who can emanate their light to all celestial bodies and who are thus also mentally connected to people on earth if people want such a connection, if people are receptive to their illuminations. Then these beings of light can indeed also offer advice about earthly matters, they can take care of people's every earthly need and in a truly divine sense exercise their influence on people .... But to appear to people visibly will always be an exception in very special circumstances and for very special reasons, which should not be generalised by expecting or announcing a definite forthcoming mass appearance of such beings ....

People should bear in mind that they live in the last days. They should think about what it means that God's adversary is nearing the end of his freedom, that he will be bound again and that he knows he only has little time left. Nevertheless, in his delusion he still believes that his power will triumph. And therefore he will stop at nothing in order to achieve his supposed victory. And if people know this then they will also be able to understand what seems strange or mysterious to them. And science will also provide much clarification .... But unexplained events occur in areas outside the realm of science, which are of a more transcendental nature .... And especially these areas are used by the adversary to make his exposure more difficult .... to make people believe that they are approached by beings from the realm of light and then surrender to his influence. This influence always intends to divert people from the truth, to darken their thoughts with error, thus preventing their return to God. For people's thoughts will be redirected towards matter again which should be overcome during their earthly life.

The adversary will negate everything that is proclaimed by God as 'close at hand', everything that is related to the 'approaching end', and thus people are led into false expectations which result in indifference towards their souls and the great danger that the souls will experience the end unprepared and be lost again for eternity. Unworldly-minded people will not fall prey to the adversary's artful temptations, for their focus on God and their desire for truth also guarantees that they think correctly. And although they are unable to explain such appearances it will not seriously affect their way of life .... they will steadfastly continue on their path until the end, always protected by the beings of light who prevent God's adversary from seizing them. For in the final analysis it is a person's own will which determines whether and to what extent he lives in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What is spiritual hardship? ....

B.D. 7209 from November 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans are not aware of the immense spiritual hardship you suffer because your senses are still captivated by the world and thus you cannot even assess the darkness surrounding your thinking. Every day can be the last one for you on this earth .... No-one knows the hour of his death, and no-one can extend his life for an hour .... And you do not consider this .... or you would prepare yourselves for what will come afterwards since you know, after all, that you cannot take anything with you when you have to pass away from earth. But what is your soul like? Do you ever seriously contemplate what your fate will be afterwards? You resist such thoughts, you push them far away from you once they emerge, and yet your soul can be in a state of distress because it has to leave the body without light when the hour of passing away has struck .... when it finds itself in profound darkness in the spiritual kingdom wandering about deprived and unhappy because it doesn't know where to turn to in this darkness. It is you, it is your actual Self which cannot vanish even if the soul had to leave the body .... But don't think that you will no longer exist, that your existence will have come to an end with the death of your body .... Your existence will be just as real as on earth, and you will experience suffering and torment just as much and even more intensely because you suddenly realise that you lack all strength to change your situation .... a fact which is extremely agonising to you because you have to endure it due to your own fault. For if only you lived a little more consciously on earth the soul would not enter into the beyond in such a wretched state, because a small glimmer of light would show the path it has to take in the beyond in order to ascend. For every soul has the possibility to continue what it had failed to do on earth, if only it has the will to do so. But whether it makes use of this possibility is up to itself but first it requires a small glimmer of realisation without which it will remain helplessly and miserably in the same state.

And if only the human being on earth would actively endeavour to gain faith in life after death, to live a life after God's will, if only he would try to discard his faults and weaknesses and be lovingly active towards his fellow human being, he would leave the profound darkness and step into a faint twilight, and if he enters the kingdom of the beyond with such a faint light his soul would get on better, it would recognise its further task and try to fulfil it .... For it will not be entirely blind and spared the worst suffering. Yet how many people don't even consider their soul's salvation just once a day, all their thoughts and intentions only relate to the material world and to the attainment of purely earthly advantages .... The immense spiritual hardship consists of the fact that people are entirely unaware of why they are on earth, that they only ever think of 'life itself' as important and never ask why they were given this life. And in this darkened state they are approaching the end of the earth which will suddenly and unexpectedly come upon them and finish innumerable people's lives prematurely who don't even consider pondering thoughts of death because they believe that they have plenty of time left. All these people are so earthbound that they will also remain within the sphere of Earth when the end has come .... so that an ascent in the beyond will be impossible for these souls because they will not be able to detach themselves from the material world for a long time .... And many of them will have to take abode in matter again because they are not yet mature enough for a spiritual sphere. And this is the beginning of the state of torment again which they had long overcome already .... But people do not believe it if they are being admonished to make use of the short time on earth for the salvation of their soul; the do not believe it and cannot be forced to adopt another way of life either. Only the love of knowledgeable fellow human beings can try to influence them, and occasionally love will indeed be able to achieve something, even though every human being will keep his freedom of will. Yet the struggle for such a soul shall be continued until the end, the battle of light against the darkness shall be waged until the end, because precisely the forces of darkness are fighting especially fiercely and the forces of light must therefore not abandon the battle on their part. And just a small ray of light can ignite and penetrate the darkness, which always signifies the salvation of a soul which will be infinitely grateful for it, even if at first it is only surrounded by some twilight. Yet to have escaped the most profound darkness also means a detachment from the prince of darkness and to walk towards the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Urgency of preaching the doctrine of love ....

B.D. 7210 from October 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The gospel of love cannot be proclaimed enough among men .... That is why I, as the man Jesus, said to My disciples: "Go out into the world and teach all nations ...." For what every person must know is that he should fulfil My commandments of love in order to become blessed. Blessedness requires light and strength and freedom. And the human being is unfree, powerless and of dark spirit, and if he wants to attain light and strength and freedom then he absolutely has to live a life of love, for love is the strength, it is the fire from which the light shines and which restores the being's former free state in which it was originally created. Everything .... knowledge, i.e. realization, power and all bliss, is rooted in My commandments of love. That is why people need to know, and My disciples should bring this knowledge to them .... This was My mission then, and this is also My mission to you today, who want to serve Me as My disciples of the end time .... For the time being I have introduced you to the knowledge Myself so that you can now pass it on. But I was only able to kindle the light in you through your willingness to live a life of love. Without loving activity you cannot become enlightened, and your willingness to love made it possible that I was able to instruct you like My first disciples in everything a true teacher needs to know if he wants to walk amongst them again for the benefit of his fellow human beings and bring them light. And so that they can receive the light, so that they will be able to understand what you teach them, they must first listen to the divine teaching of love, the divine spark must be ignited in them .... Only then will they be able to absorb and understand further knowledge. It is of little use if they are presented with much knowledge which they only accept and process with their intellect if their heart is not involved because the divine flame of love has not yet been able to flare up in it .... Words will only ever remain which do not leave a deep impression, for the word will only come alive in the human being when the heart is willing to love. And therefore the proclamation of the gospel is extremely important and should never be neglected as secondary when My word is conveyed to people through you, My servants of the last days. People must be told what they have to do or refrain from doing; they must be advised to consciously work on their souls so that they will one day take a stand on it themselves, so that in hours of inner reflection they will give account to themselves as to what extent their nature reveals love, and they must be admonished to work in love, for the term 'works of love' has already become so alien to them that they cannot imagine anything right about it .... precisely because the spark of love is not yet ignited in them or only glows very faintly, so that there is a danger of it going out if My disciples don't help them again and again by proclaiming My word .... People must learn through you that they only walk the earth in order to shape themselves, i.e. their nature, into love; they must know that their original nature was love and that they were perfect in this nature .... that they have become imperfect because they rejected the illumination of love from Me, and that they can only become perfect again when they change back to love and thereby relinquish their former resistance against Me in order to be completely permeated by My love again and can then also be called blissfully happy again without limitation .... This is your task, you who want to serve Me, and I will bless you and your work .... For love is My fundamental nature, and only through loving activity can you unite with Me again. And therefore only love shall ever be preached and therefore My gospel shall be proclaimed throughout the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious Words of admonition regarding the end ....

B.D. 7211 from November 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Brace yourselves for severe strokes of fate which will affect you to a greater or lesser extent because the end is coming ever closer and all people shall still be influenced such that they will seriously consider the end, be it their own end or that which the whole earth can expect .... They shall only be seriously reminded to prepare themselves, for you don't have much time left. Hence you humans will repeatedly hear from Me Myself about what is in store for you and you would do well to heed My Words, to accept them as pure truth and to adjust your life accordingly. There will always be people again who will try to lessen such admonitions and warnings, who will claim that they are implausible and aim to trivialise what is, after all, hugely important because it can determine the state of your souls for an infinitely long time to come .... Don't listen to them but keep to My Word instead which, time and again, comes to you from above, for I Myself will make sure that you receive the information; and anyone who hears it should take it seriously and regard it as evidence of My love that I Myself want to save his soul and therefore speak to him. I know who receives My Word and I admonish all of them to ponder it in their hearts and to do everything so that they will not suddenly and unexpectedly be met by what is to come and, indeed, must come on account of the many people who live in a deaf and blind state. Then you, who accept and believe My Words, will be able to contribute much towards clarifying the situation by informing your fellow human beings that you have long since known about it already through My Word .... Then you will also be able to announce to them that the final end will just as certainly follow not long afterwards. For in My love and mercy I still want to give all people a last reprieve during which time they can make up for what they had previously failed to do, and therefore they will still provide them with the evidence of the credibility of all proclamations which I send to you humans in such a natural way that you can just as easily be inclined to doubt them .... That which is decided in My plan will irrevocably come true .... But My plan is well thought through in all wisdom and therefore will not be overturned or changed, neither in its form nor its time .... For this reason you can accept My Word as irrevocable and thus live your life accordingly, and you will not need to regret it, for the acquisition of earthly possessions will prove to be utterly pointless, since everything will be taken away from you. However, all of you will be able to acquire spiritual possessions if you seriously want them. Listen to My Word and believe the truthfulness of the One Who conveys it to you .... And then consider how seriously you will still have to work at improving yourselves in order to exist before Me when your hour has come that I will recall you from the world .... And not one of you knows when this hour will come, but for all of you it is closer than you think. This is why My love calls to you time and again: Prepare yourselves and only place importance upon that which serves your spiritual development .... Everything else is unimportant and will continue to become even less important the closer you are to the end .... But the fact that the end will come is certainly true and, therefore, you should not doubt but believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Increased challenges in the end time ....

B.D. 7212 from November 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Do not believe that My adversary will leave you out, even if you have already turned to Me in your heart .... Although he will not be able to harm you precisely because of your will turned towards Me, he will nevertheless try again and again to bring you down. He will harass you wherever and however he can in order to influence your will, to weaken it and turn it back to the world which is his kingdom. But nevertheless, you of all people need not fear him because you have an extremely faithful helper at your side .... Me Myself, Whom you only need to call upon so that he will be pushed away from you. Especially in the last days he will try everything to increase his following, to win back those he believes to be lost. But in doing so he forgets one thing, that not he but I already have the right to your souls and that I no longer allow what has already voluntarily given itself to Me to be wrested from Me. Therefore you need not fear that he will take control of you, but you must not forget one thing either: to constantly attach yourselves more intimately to Me in order to be protected from his influence in My presence. Every inner restlessness, every agitation, every feeling of fear is a sign of his activity towards you, and because he betrays himself through this you only need to turn your eyes towards Me and he must and will give way. In the last days his efforts even go so far that he tries to prevent the spreading of light in a way which makes him appear extremely strong and powerful and throws you humans into doubt as to the divine task of spreading light to your fellow human beings .... And then you should always know that it is My adversary's cunning to confuse you. And you should be all the stronger in your resistance, you should firmly believe in your mission and work ever more diligently for Me and My kingdom. And soon his attacks will subside and your faith will grow and an inner calm will come over you, for then I will obviously stand by you and bless your activity. The closer it gets to the end the more violent his attacks will be but the closer I am to you and the more strength you will receive from Me. He cannot harm you as long as you seek the bond with Me, and therefore only ever maintain this bond and don't leave Me out of your thoughts, and his influence will be able to have an ever decreasing effect on you, you will already be able to push him away from you through a heartfelt thought of Me, Who is always present to you in every adversity and danger. Let Me be your first and last thought .... and truly, nothing can happen to you, for My angels protect you from all attacks by the enemy of your souls, and their power is strong, and their will is to serve Me and thus also all who are and want to remain Mine forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

State of responsibility .... Receptive hearts ....

B.D. 7213 from November 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You passed through countless stages .... Thus you are looking back on an infinitely long path of development, on a time span which you are unable to measure because you are incapable of grasping such infinitely long periods of time. Still, they are behind you now or you wouldn't live on this earth. Although a retrospection of the time behind you would certainly make you better understand the importance of your life on earth, it would not help your soul as it would only travel its earthly path driven by fear if it were able to remember the past and became conscious of the endless agonies it previously had to suffer during the time of higher development. Nevertheless, the fact cannot be denied that you had to live through such a period of development and that this period has almost reached its end now .... But the latter is determined by yourselves .... The gravity of your earthly progress rests in the fact that you can end an infinitely long lasting state of torment or prolong it again endlessly .... that you shape your future destiny yourselves during the time of your life on earth. For an infinitely long time you could not be held to account, since during that time you had to live according to divine will, you were subject to the law of compulsion, you were subordinated to the law of divine order and had to act according to God's will. And in this law of compulsion you moved upwards again to the point that the embodiment as a human being could take place. But now your life is no longer free of responsibility, for you determine its course and the success of your free will yourselves .... And this time is only very short and every person could live it expediently and gain the highest possible perfection from it, for all means are given to him, nothing impossible is expected of him, instead, he is helped in every way, his weakness and imperfection are in every way accounted for, so that all means which enable his soul's full maturing in free will are at his disposal. However, he is expected to rise above himself .... A personal effort is expected of the human being which neither another person nor a spiritual being of light can provide for him .... otherwise there would truly be no unredeemed soul on earth anymore, because the love of these beings would already have redeemed everything that is still wretched.

The final perfection, however, must be accomplished by the person himself .... And he can certainly do it, for God's love is so great that it pours unmerited blessings over all his living creations in order to fetch them back into the Father's house, in order to win them over for Himself and to save them from the adversary, who had held them captive for an infinitely long time. But His greater than great love cannot work unlawfully .... it must, in order to become effective, find open hearts into which it can flow unimpeded. And this 'opening of the heart' must be done by every person himself, free will has to become active, the person must consciously desire God and His illumination of love, then he will also become voluntarily receptive to the divine flow of love, and then there cannot be any other way but an ascent to higher spheres, to the light, to God, for the love of God is so strong that it will draw everything to itself that does not resist. The very short lifetime on earth is intended to achieve the human being's return to God, it is intended to eliminate the resistance, the human being is meant to overcome himself, since at the start of his embodiment as a human being he is still in opposition and strongly holds onto God's adversary who uses every influence in order to reinforce the person's opposition. And this opposition consists of the fact that the human being nurtures selfish love, which totally contradicts the love of God and which is like a closed door which does not allow anything through it, because selfish love believes itself to be self-sufficient and thereby only proves its own arrogance, which is part of God's adversary. Humility, however, recognises its Lord and God .... a humble heart pleads for mercy and widely opens its door for the One Who wants to favour it with His love .... The point of earthly life is that the human being should relinquish his resistance, which irrevocably ties him to God's adversary .... that his free will seeks his God and Father and appeals to him for grace. Then it will truly be granted to him in abundance and his life on earth will not be in vain, for divine love will flow to him in profusion, and since love is light and strength, the soul must become bright and strong and mature during its lifetime on earth, regardless of how short it is compared to the infinitely long time before. A receptive heart is the guarantee that it will attain perfection, for where the love of God can shine darkness can no longer exist; there will only be light and happiness, the entitlement of perfection, the entitlement of beings who voluntarily attained perfection on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Must state .... free state as a human being ....

B.D. 7214 from November 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You passed through countless deformations and continued to ascend in your development, but it happened under the law of compulsion; you were, as it were, forced into an activity which was assigned to you and which you also carried out in accordance with your deformation .... It was a state of bondage, a state of being bound, which could not dispose of itself but was subject to the eternal lawgiver, Who, however, in love and wisdom ordered everything in such a way as was good and promising of success. And thus this long period of your upward development was also of a certain expediency .... i.e., the spiritual being which covered this course irrevocably reached a degree of maturity which made the ever higher deformation possible and finally therefore also resulted in the embodiment as a human being .... for which a certain degree of maturity is a prerequisite. Now, in the last stage of development, there is the possibility of becoming completely free from form, i.e. of attaining again to full spiritualization, to a state of light, strength and freedom .... But there is also the danger of remaining in or falling away into a state which has long since been overcome, because the human being can now act and want freely, in contrast to the state where everything took its course according to natural law and success was guaranteed. But for once the free decision must be demanded of the spiritual, because it is now to prove which direction the will of the spiritual takes. This alone is decisive as to whether the being will become free from every material external form and be ready for the kingdom of light or will still make a last attempt in dark spheres to reach the light .... For even the latter is still possible through God's great mercy and grace if the human being has failed on earth, but it is no longer possible for him to attain the degree of childship to God which can only be acquired on earth. This is, in short, the course of development of a soul .... And people should take note of this and do everything in order to mature during their short earthly lifetime, that is, they should live according to God's commandments and thus endeavour to live in love in order to then inevitably also mature .... For it is only love which the being lacks and which should ignite it again within itself in order to remedy all imperfections, in order to become perfect again as it was in the beginning .... Nothing impossible is demanded of you humans; but if you know how tremendously serious the effects of a right or wrong way of life are, if you know what lies behind you and what fate you are facing, it should nevertheless be easy for you to make God's will your own and fulfil His easy commandments, for this fulfilment of love for God and your neighbour does not require such difficult conditions as the course of development already behind you has demanded of you .... You only need to overcome selfish love and change your nature into unselfish neighbourly love, you only need to let your original nature break through again and you will lose nothing but only gain, for you will receive freedom, light and strength in abundance and only give away temporary illusory goods which are only of use to your body but not to your soul. But this last test of will has to be put to you on earth because your free will has to take the last steps towards perfection, otherwise the infinitely long time you spent under the law of compulsion would have been in vain and the being would be in danger of sinking back into the abyss again .... In order to be unspeakably happy, your free will must decide on the final return .... for this return cannot take place under compulsion .... And for this last decision earthly life as a human being has been given to you, which is therefore extremely significant for you. But nothing impossible is demanded of you but only the fulfilment of the divine commandments of love .... And every person can practice love because a spark of love was placed in his heart by God which he only needs to ignite, which requires the human being's own will. But this is why you humans should also know about the long path of development you had to travel beforehand, and through this knowledge you should also attain a sense of responsibility in order to consciously cover earthly life, in order to want and act in mind of the success or failure .... For it is the last possibility to reach perfection .... in order to attain a life which lasts forever and promises unimaginable bliss, but which must be striven for and acquired of one's own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Allurements of the world and overcoming ....

B.D. 7215 from November 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

And if you crave the pleasures of this world, resist and remember that this is a temptation by My adversary who presents you with everything beautiful and appealing about this world in order to lure you out of the spiritual realm where you have already found a resting place. As long as you live on earth as a human being the world will not remain without impression on you, but this impression can be very weak but also still so strong that you fall prey to the attractions, that the temptations are such that you cannot resist them. And this will always be the case when you loosen your bond with the spiritual kingdom, which is the case with every person at times, even if he is of good will. And therefore I draw your attention to the fact that you should always pay attention when the world starts to tempt you .... that danger is approaching, that you will get close to the one who only wants to corrupt you. It is true that worldly temptations seem so harmless, and you can easily deceive yourselves with the words that they are only harmless pleasures which mean no danger for your spiritual well-being. At first this is also true, but the harmlessness soon gives way to serious danger, because the human being is not satisfied with small harmless pleasures and the temptations always become greater once he has given in and deceived himself. The step is not great from one road to another, from the narrow path to the broad one, which offers so many charms that a man can seldom pass by. That is why it is good not to let one's eyes wander to where the path branches off and always leads back to the wide road. But this road leads downwards, and for this very reason it directs the gaze to the joys and beauties on the side of the road, so that no one recognizes that the road is going downwards. But the narrow paths, which are less passable and have fewer charms, lead upwards. And if the human being always keeps his gaze turned upwards, he will not feel the unattractiveness, the difficulties and unevenness of the path, but will be carried over it by helpful guides, so that the ascent can also be covered effortlessly by the one who seriously strives upwards. And furthermore, it will not take long for you to enjoy or even toil on your path through life .... and all the joys and worldly pleasures do not outweigh what the human being forfeits as a result, what he forfeits for his life in the beyond, which he is irrevocably approaching. All of your earthly life is short, even if you are granted a great age according to your own understanding .... For eternity lets you recognize that it is only a moment in this eternity. And in this 'moment' you only have to make a small renunciation of earthly joys and pleasures for the sake of your soul .... And the whole of eternity will grant you blisses which are immeasurable. And My adversary and the enemy of your soul knows this, and he seeks to prevent it by enticing you .... he who will make you blissfully unhappy again for eternities in return if you are at his beck and call and don't resist his temptations. And where the desire for earthly pleasures and enjoyments is still strong he also succeeds in his art of seduction, he is successful and diverts the soul from the spiritual path if it has already taken it .... Therefore I warn you urgently: Do not let yourselves be beguiled by the world and its pleasures .... let it be said to you that these are My adversary's means to win you over, for the goods and joys which come from My kingdom, which I Myself offer you, are of a different kind .... They are spiritual goods which may not yet appear so valuable to you in your body, the immeasurable value of which you will only recognize in the spiritual kingdom, but then you will also be overjoyed that you possess them and don't make them up for the sake of worthless goods and pleasures. And even if your earthly life is poor in earthly pleasures, don't regret it, for you will be all the richer once you have arrived in the kingdom which is truly .... which not only has pseudo goods but gives you unlimited, imperishable bliss. Then you will rejoice, and this joy will be different from what you could feel on earth, for I Myself will prepare these joys for you, Who loves you as a father and wants to make My children eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘Whosoever shall confess Me before men .... ’

B.D. 7216 from November 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone shying away from confessing Me before the world is not permeated by My spirit, he is just an empty vessel, a lifeless form without spirit and life, for life knows Me and also confesses Me to fellow human beings. And you will also be able to recognise the Christians who merely observe formalities by the fact that they anxiously avoid mentioning My name, that they do not speak about Me and My act of Salvation, that they only rarely let themselves be drawn into spiritual conversations and even then only with a sense of discomfort .... And you will recognise them as ‘dead’ followers. For wherever My spirit is able to work, My name will be confessed with the greatest of joy, the human being will be impelled from within to confess Me before the world .... If you then watch how rarely people behave in a ‘Christian’ manner, how they try to avoid everything relating to religion or Christendom .... be it in relation to church or other proclamations of the Word, if you watch how everything is only covered with secrecy, how people in company of others shirk from touching upon a subject which concerns God, Jesus Christ, the spiritual kingdom or the human being’s task on earth .... then it is easy to guess what people’s decision will be one day when it is necessary for them to confess or deny the One Who had redeemed the world from sin and death. Then only a few will stand up for Me and My name before the world with full conviction .... however, the majority will keep a low profile, perhaps not entirely having detached themselves in their heart but lacking the strength of faith in order to accept the consequences of a true confession .... Only a few will bear up against the pressures, My adversary’s activity is approaching its end. Then it will be proven as to who is redeemed from sin and death, for only this person will loudly confess My name before the world, only he will summon the strength to resist when he is requested to renounce Me. Only a living faith will give people this strength, only a living faith will ensure the working of My spirit in the human being and thus also a certain confidence in My support during the time of the end. And this is the time when the separation of the spirits will take place, when it will become clearly obvious who belongs and wants to belong to My Own and whose Christianity has so far been a mere formality .... Then it will not be enough to be a follower of this or that school of faith, instead, a person must follow Me Myself in Jesus Christ, his bond with Me must be so alive that he cannot help loudly proclaiming My name as that of his God and Redeemer .... In that case he will also be accepted by Me, I will also confess him in the kingdom of light, I will fulfil My promise ‘Whosoever shall confess Me before men, him will I confess also before My Father .... ’ For he has acknowledged Me Myself in Jesus Christ, and the fullness of My spirit is in him .... Yet woe to those who renounce Me .... They still belong to My adversary’s followers and are and will remain his for an infinitely long time again. However, they knew that I demand the acknowledgment of My name, they were not left in ignorance and must therefore also be answerable on the day of Judgment. Then I will come to judge the ‘living’ and the ‘dead’ .... Understand these Words correctly: Life only comes from Me, and anyone who is My Own will live .... but all those who turn away from Me by renouncing Me when the final decision is demanded of them will die .... And their number will be great, yet only small will be My flock which I will guide into beatitude.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Trials in old age .... Love and patience ....

B.D. 7217 from November 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I quite often have to admonish you to persevere with love and patience until the end of your life. These trials cannot be prevented if you want to reach the final pinnacle. And you consciously started your course of life with the resolve to complete it in order to achieve a degree of light which will turn you into blissfully happy beings. And as long as this path has not come to an end the trials will not end either, the triumph over each one signifies time and again yet another step of ascent. But you don't have to be at all afraid of the last stage of your earthly progress, for you have formed a bond with Me and that means that I always walk beside you, even though you occasionally think that you are alone and abandoned by Me, Who is nevertheless even closer to you the more desperate the situation is in which you find yourselves.

And therefore you should always remember that love and patience have to be practiced by you at all times, that deeds of love give you the strength to achieve or overcome even the most difficult situation, that patience will give you inner strength, that it is a solid defence against the adversary who above all wants to unsettle your patience in order to create conflict and agitation in you .... a state in which he can then work more easily and successfully. Remember that you can master everything with patience, then you will be his master, and then you will also very soon sense My presence, although I had never left you.

If, however, your life proceeded completely uneventfully, without any tests, without any upheaval, your development would come to a halt and the remainder of your earthly life would be a waste of time, which you would regret one day in the kingdom of the beyond. For every person will naturally find it more difficult towards the end of life, consequently their spiritual achievements will be far more valued, after all, they require greater will and effort than is the case with more robust people who are still in the midst of their vitality .... And remember that every day that is still granted to you on earth is a blessing, for you can work towards your salvation and will only be able to appreciate its value when you have entered the kingdom of the beyond. I surely know that it is an effort for you, and I will certainly also reimburse you with the just reward .... whereas you could not expect anything special if your earthly life proceeded uneventfully and did not require you to use your will or to demonstrate your faith. And when the last day comes you will thank Me that I granted you the blessing of a long earthly life, for then you can also assess the wealth you had been able to gather, providing you used the time on earth well. No matter what happens to you, I Am close to you .... Always remember this, then love and patience will prevail in you when you are tested by suffering and have to prove yourselves. But do not give your soul's enemy the right to control you by inwardly objecting and losing your patience .... for that is his weapon, to deprive you of your composure and to influence you, frequently with success. But if you stay calm and full of patience and humbly accept your fate then he cannot touch you, but I can be even more effective and truly will not leave you in hardship and distress, providing you always pass such tests and hand yourselves over to Me in complete trust of My help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Have all people been redeemed? ....

B.D. 7218 from November 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There is no general redemption, there is only ever the redemption of the individual, the redemption of a being which was initially perfect and has fallen into the abyss through its own fault. Every individual being has to want and strive for its own redemption, it has to turn to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ even in its human stage, it has to be willing to be redeemed by Him and to let Him redeem it ..... It has to take the path to the cross so that its guilt of sin will be redeemed and the path to the father will be open for the being again. Jesus Christ has certainly accomplished His act of salvation for the whole of humanity, for people of the past, present and future .... and no human being is excluded from it. But nevertheless, the will of the individual is first necessary for the work of redemption to be considered accomplished for him. The human being cannot be redeemed without his or her own efforts, without his or her conscious turning to the divine redeemer and without his or her conscious request for forgiveness of his or her guilt. Jesus Christ redeemed humanity from sin and death .... But if only this work of redemption, His suffering and death on the cross, had been necessary for the complete redemption of guilt, then all humanity would also be redeemed and there would no longer be any unholy being in the entire universe. But at the same time all beings would have been deprived of their free will if they had not first been allowed to decide whether they wanted to accept redemption through Jesus Christ or not. But every individual being has to make this decision itself, and it also walks the path as a human being across earth for this purpose, where it, equipped with intellect and free will, is also able to decide consciously. And therefore it is especially important at this time to make the knowledge of salvation through Jesus Christ accessible to it, and the importance of proclaiming Jesus Christ in the world should not be underestimated .... the knowledge of the most important thing in earthly life .... it should influence the thinking and willingness to turn to Him. And once the path to Him has begun, it will also end under His cross, and the human being will be able to cast off his burden of debt, through Jesus' mercy he will be relieved of it because he has carried it to the one for whom Jesus, the divine redeemer, shed His blood .... But no other can take this path from him, no other can walk it by proxy .... Jesus Christ only looks at the human being's will who desires His redemption from sin and death, and He will also comply with this will. But it is erroneous to think that the whole of humanity and everything spiritual is redeemed .... Only the being itself makes redemption possible, although no being remains excluded from the fact that one day it will also walk the path to the cross itself .... but only when it is ready for it itself. And thus humanity could indeed end the torments of unredeemed existence itself and change its spiritual state in unity, but it would also have to walk the path to the cross in unity, it would have to confess its guilt in unity and ask for forgiveness of guilt .... However, as long as this is not the case, but only individuals desire and strive for redemption through Jesus Christ, only individuals will be able to be redeemed by Him, yet these will also be and remain immeasurably blessed. For without redemption through Jesus Christ there is no beatitude, without the conscious acknowledgement of Jesus Christ the human being remains in sin and death until he himself changes his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transience of the earthly .... disasters - misfortunes ....

B.D. 7219 from December 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You constantly receive admonitions from above to prepare yourselves for the end, to be concerned about your soul's salvation and to put earthly interests aside, because there is only one thing that is important: your soul's life after the death of the body. The transitoriness of earthly things, the transitoriness of yourselves as far as your earthly body is concerned, is something so certainly to be expected, and yet you humans reckon so little with it, otherwise you would not undauntedly chase after earthly goods. Yet you neglect to care for your souls just as unflinchingly and will bitterly regret it one day. And therefore you humans yourselves are the reason why the transience of earthly things obviously has to be shown to you, why the sudden end through death should so clearly startle people so that they also think of their own end. And therefore you also have the explanation for the many disasters and accidents, for again and again it has to be shown to you how nonsensical it is to only strive for earthly pleasures or earthly possessions which can become void from one day to the next, and how death can also befall you yourselves on any day and then nothing remains but a miserable, wasted soul which is exceedingly pitiful in its adversity. But now it has caused the hardship itself, for on earth all its thinking, wanting and feeling was only directed towards what makes the body comfortable, but the human being did not think about what the soul needs .... thus the soul itself .... and therefore the 'real I' enters the kingdom of the beyond in greatest distress. Whatever admonitions and warnings people receive from above are not heeded .... And this causes God to take ever more severe measures which are intended to prove to people the transience of all earthly things. And this will also explain the coming sorrowful events where the destruction of earthly possessions and many human lives will take place through the forces of nature .... always only for the purpose that people wake up from their dream state, which is only their life on earth. Admittedly, the consequences of this will also be that people will again try to acquire what they have lost with increased eagerness, but some will also awaken and realize that there are also spiritual possessions to be gained which are everlasting, and they will now turn their attention to these possessions. For God tries everything to still save souls from the end, but just as He again and again leaves every human being the freedom of will to determine himself and his fate .... But a terrible darkness will befall the majority of humanity, for where not even the smallest light could be kindled there is little hope that the human being will change until the end, and his fate will be deepest darkness, his fate will be a new banishment into matter, which the human being regarded as the only desirable thing on earth and which will therefore also be his abode for endless times again. Admonitions and warnings will still sound until the end but no human being can be forced to heed them, and therefore everyone's will is self-determining .... but accordingly also his fate on the day of judgement ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comforting father words ....

B.D. 7220 from December 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Do not become timid in your hearts but always trust in Me, your God and father, Who loves you and does not want you to suffer. But if suffering nevertheless oppresses you, then you know that you need only turn to Me, Who will also take the suffering away from you if only you unite with Me. For I want to have fellowship with My children, I want to draw them to Me, and if My calls of love are not enough then I will try to achieve it through suffering. But once you have achieved the inner strength to know that I am always close to you and to be completely filled by your firm faith, then you will truly no longer be oppressed by suffering. But the fact that you fail so often, that you become weak in your faith, are the fears of your soul which still feels lonely, which is still weak in its trust in Me, which does not yet hold Me so tightly that it loses all fear .... But it has to find and take the path to Me itself, I can only ever entice it but not force it. You once left Me voluntarily, therefore you must also return voluntarily again .... You once strove for separation, now you also have to seek unification with Me, and I cannot do anything but use such means, means which make you anxious, so that you will then come to Me in inner adversity and My fatherly arms will always lovingly receive you, because then I will have reached My aim. And then every fear and worry will depart from you. But you should also always know that every worry is unnecessary, that it need not burden you if only you remember that I am your father from Whom you originated, from Whose love you came forth. For you should always place your trust in the father, you should always expect the father to protect you, to take care of you and to always have your well-being in mind, and you should unreservedly hand yourselves over to Him in peace and confidence that He will direct everything for the best. Then you could always go through earthly life cheerfully, free from every distress and free from weakness or fear, for your father is powerful and wise, He is love, He can and wants to protect you and give you the security of a child, but you must also feel like His children, you must come to Him in complete trust and submit all your needs to Him in firm faith that the father will help His child .... And truly, your faith will not be put to shame, for My love grants a child everything it asks for ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption period with Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7221 from December 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The work of salvation has been accomplished for all times, but this earth period was destined for God to come to earth Himself in Jesus Christ .... this earth carried the divine saviour and redeemer, and thus the time had also come with this earth period when completely redeemed souls could leave the material world and return to the kingdom of light again, which was not possible before .... even if a person lived on earth according to God's will. But they were not yet free of their original sin, which prevented them from entering the kingdom of light. From that time of Jesus' life on earth, from the time of His death on the cross, the first fallen away original spirits had returned to the eternal home. The work of redemption had been accomplished for all eternity, for all people of the present, past and future. Countless people had gone the way across the earth before, and yet it had not been possible for them to push open the gate of death and enter into life. Yet these many people of the past also shared in the blessing of the act of salvation, they too were touched by the blessings of the act of salvation, only their free will also had to profess Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, which could be proven for the first time when Jesus descended into hell after His death in order to carry His sacrifice there too, so that it was acknowledged .... Only then did these people also become free of their original sin, because Jesus Christ died for all people .... It was an overwhelming grace for all souls who were allowed to embody themselves during this earth period, since the lord Himself walked across the earth .... Admittedly, the knowledge of His earthly life, of His bitter suffering and death on the cross and His resurrection, of His act of mercy of greatest love will also be conveyed to people in more distant periods of development; they will always experience this great work of atonement which was accomplished by the love of a human being in Whom God Himself was able to embody Himself .... And this knowledge will not remain hidden from any human being. For again and again the gospel of love will be preached to people, and the living out of the divine commandments of love will also result in the spirit being able to express itself in the human being, which again and again will mention that act of salvation as the first and most important thing, so that the knowledge of Jesus Christ can never be lost but will be preserved through every period of salvation and again and again also be imparted to people in the following epochs. Nevertheless, it is a special grace to have been embodied on earth at the same time as the human being Jesus .... for which the entire duration of an earth period is to be counted. And yet, at the end of this epoch faith in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom God embodied Himself, is already extremely weak .... Love has grown cold amongst people and therefore there is no living faith, spiritual activity is no longer possible in the majority of people and therefore faith has also been lost. But again and again God will ensure that the knowledge of Jesus Christ will not be lost, so that every person can adjust himself to it and will also have to answer for it. Knowledge alone is of no use to a person, but only his attitude towards the teaching of Jesus Christ, which is always based on love, can earn him a blessing. But he can still be reminded of it far more often as long as Jesus' earthly life cannot be denied .... even if it could not be proven .... Because of the human being's freedom of will it will also be possible to find less and less concrete evidence, yet never evidence which points to the contrary, for this earth period bore the divine redeemer and saviour, and all those who walked the earth in this earth period have a certain advantage .... to be able to believe more easily if only they want to .... The gate to the kingdom of light was opened through His death on the cross, and many can now enter through this gate to eternal life. But every person has to travel the path to the cross of his own free will, and therefore he cannot be forced by evidence. Yet the love of Jesus Christ stretches out its arms to all people from the cross, and everyone is touched and called upon to come to Him .... And this will also be the case in the following redemption epochs .... Every person will experience the great work of love and mercy of the divine redeemer, and every person will have to recognize and acknowledge God in Jesus Christ in order to be able to enter through the gate of death into eternal life .... Every person will have to believe in Him in order to attain a blissful life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly or spiritual thought currents ....

B.D. 7222 from December 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The more you isolate yourselves from the world, the easier you find the entrance into the spiritual realm, for the thoughts flowing to you from the spiritual kingdom will no longer be met by opposition. The world, however, is a constant obstacle for such spiritual thoughts, for only in total seclusion will they be accepted by the human heart. And thus you can understand why people spend so little time on spiritual thoughts while they are still bound by the world, for worldly thoughts will always displace spiritual thoughts .... i.e., the human being will be incapable of accepting mental knowledge, because worldly thoughts push to the fore and prevent spiritual thoughts from reaching the person's heart. And yet, the human being is responsible for the mental knowledge he is subject to, for free will alone determines what the human being thinks, and free will either rejects or accepts the waves of thoughts encircling him. And the will, in turn, is directed in accordance with the human being's nature .... it is either spiritually or worldly inclined. It is not forced to take one direction or the other, it is completely free. Nevertheless, everything depends on the direction of this will, his thinking and activity, his present and the future fate of his soul, which can be glorious but also dreadful. Thus, the world is a danger for the human being's will, and yet it has to be in order to enable the soul to gain clarity, in order to urge it to make a decision, which must be taken between itself and the spiritual realm. Both kingdoms exist but the soul can only want one kingdom, and it has to determine which kingdom it wants. If it chooses the material realm, which is the world, then it will remain attached to this realm .... if it chooses the spiritual realm then it will become its abode when the soul leaves the earthly body, when its earthly progress is over. And it is courted by both kingdoms, it is influenced by both kingdoms but not forced.

For this reason the soul bears the responsibility for its own thinking and intentions, for it is able to choose either direction, it is not impossible for it to make the right decision even if it is tangibly confronted by the material world and the spiritual world seems to be unreal. For the spiritual forces have a specific power over the soul so that they are repeatedly able to intervene even with someone unwilling .... so that he, too, is grasped by them and thus the person has to deal with them .... he can simply reject them if he is unwilling .... Nevertheless, they affected him and therefore he cannot avoid the responsibility if it is demanded of him. The human being is able to think, this is the reason for his responsibility .... And no-one imposes thoughts upon him. It is entirely up to him what he thinks. The aim of the helpful spiritual forces who try to influence him in a positive sense will always be that he thinks correctly .... But since negative forces also exert an influence, the human being has to make his own decision, and therefore one cannot speak of 'spiritual coercion' to which one person succumbs and the other does not. And thus, it occasionally requires inner battles to remain focussed on spiritual thoughts when earthly thoughts try to crowd in. The will to mature spiritually can provide strength for this inner battle, and then the person will already have won, for his will was positive and must also have positive results. And the more a person is involved in the world the greater will be his victory, for the greater the oppositions and enticements are, the greater the will is which overcomes them and chooses the spiritual kingdom. But one day the soul will delight in its victory, for it shaped its own fate for eternity, it will approach a life of blissful happiness and only ever thank God for providing it with the strength to prevail ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love and suffering - way up ....

B.D. 7223 from December 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

I want to show you the shortest practicable way to shorten your time of development in order to lead it to a successful end for you .... During your earthly life you are given the opportunity to do so, but you must also know all the advantages and disadvantages of your way of life so that you don't take this last path across earth in vain, so that you don't live aimlessly and without a plan and the days are lost to you when you can shape your own destiny for eternity. There is a very short path that leads safely to the aim: the path of love and suffering, which Jesus Christ also took, in Whom I Myself walked the path over the earth. Love and suffering certainly bring about the soul's perfection, and that is why My gospel is only ever the divine teaching of love which I preached on earth and which I will preach again and again to people who listen to Me, who want to hear My word. Your earthly task consists of the transformation of your nature into love alone; and where this transformation is not striven for intensively enough, suffering has to help so that the soul will be purified while still on earth, so that it will pass over into the kingdom of the beyond as unencumbered as possible when its earthly career is completed. Love and suffering .... of the human being Jesus' life on earth was an uninterrupted activity of love .... which was finally replaced by an abundance of bitter suffering and pain which His body and soul took upon themselves out of love for tormented fellow human beings, whose soul's suffering the human being Jesus knew about as a result of the high degree of love He had achieved. And only this high degree of love made it possible that I Myself could embody Myself in this man Jesus, that I, as the eternal love, could fill Him completely and thus carry out in Him the act of salvation for humanity for the purpose of which I lived on earth. Love and suffering were intended to bring salvation to people in their great spiritual adversity, which consisted of the fact that they were bound by My adversary and had no strength to defeat him. Jesus exemplified love to people and proved to them in Himself that love is 'strength', that He was able to accomplish everything with this strength of love and that He was therefore also able to defeat the adversary by virtue of His love .... But love also motivated Him to take upon Himself the guilt of the people who had caused this bondage by the adversary in the first place, that is, to pay the adversary the purchase price for the release of the souls which wanted to be free from Him. And He paid this debt with immeasurable suffering and the most bitter death on the cross. He offered Himself as a sacrifice, He gave His body for the life of the fallen and therefore bound souls and bought them, so to speak, free from their lord, to whom they had become slaves through their own guilt. As the human being Jesus Himself I paid the guilt for all My living creations and also showed all of them the path they had to take in order to leave My adversary's realm and enter My realm .... They had to live a life of love, because without love the adversary retains control over the human being, because love is the first bond with Me and without Me it is impossible to detach oneself from the adversary. Therefore the human being must follow My commandments of love .... and, if he has to bear suffering and adversity .... patiently accept it always in remembrance of Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer .... Then he takes the path I show him, then he has already mentally united himself with Me, and through loving activity he now strengthens his union with Me, he takes the path of following Jesus Christ, he changes his nature into love and purifies his soul through suffering, and thus he must now also irrevocably reach the aim, the union with Me, for "he who abides in love abides in Me and I in him ...." Love alone unites us closely, love alone is the path to Me, which is only shortened by suffering and thus can now certainly already reach perfection in earthly life, which is the purpose and aim of man's earthly progress ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of the spiritual exchange of thoughts ....

B.D. 7224 from December 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Every spiritual exchange of thoughts is a blessing since countless spiritual beings take part in it which, in turn, can benefit from it if the exchange of thoughts is conducted by representatives of Jesus Christ, by people who have a living faith in Him and whose conversations are also about Him. For their thoughts will be guided correctly because I Myself can be where two or three are gathered in My name. And you can be certain that I will intervene in your conversations and that I will ensure that your thoughts are guided and thus your conversations will also correspond to the truth. And then the souls surrounding you will be able to take an active part and benefit themselves. For the sake of the souls in the beyond who need instructions such spiritual meetings are also blessed, and you humans cannot indulge in such conversations often enough; but they are only rarely held because people no longer find the time due to earthly demands. And the souls which surround you are therefore also in spiritual hardship if they can only participate a little, but they surround people where they can repeatedly see spiritual thoughts and wait for the flashing of sparks of light which indicate such to them. And if only you humans could visualize these souls, for they hunger and starve without the supply of spiritual food, and thus they only ever look for it where they could already receive spiritual nourishment. People, however, are mostly silent in the spiritual sphere, yet they can provide blessings if they occupy themselves spiritually, and the souls will also find nourishment with them. Only worldly-minded people have no such spiritual followers and companions who would like to receive from them, whereas many spiritual beings, who in turn try to influence the human being into thinking the opposite, then the human being gains nothing but rather loses far more, for he does not allow himself to be taught by beings of light either .... teachings in which the souls in the beyond also participate. This is likewise a spiritual exchange which is of greatest blessing to the individual person, for the beings of light are constantly ready for mental instructions which always take place when a person of good will asks mental questions and now receives a corresponding mental answer. The human being's will, his attitude, will always be decisive as to what extent his thinking corresponds to the truth, and spiritual beings of the same attitude will always come to receive. But if a spiritual exchange between people takes place conversationally then it means an extremely favourable opportunity for Me or My messengers of light to speak through the mouth of those who want Me to dwell where two or three are gathered. For people's will to be united with Me is part of the fact that I am also truly with them and express Myself, i.e. influence the thoughts of My own such that they only speak purest truth, so that the souls surrounding them will also be won over and such conversations are a blessing for all involved. And you should always remember that you are constantly surrounded by knowledge-hungry souls which hope for light from you, and for their sake you should often talk to each other and always let Me Myself become the content of your conversations, and you will be allowed to radiate much light and make countless souls happy, who will be eternally grateful to you that they found illumination from you for the path they have to take in the kingdom of the beyond in order to also still reach ascent ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I will shorten your days ....'

B.D. 7225 from December 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The time still granted to you until the end gets ever shorter according to My promise 'And except that those days should be shortened, there should be no flesh saved: but for the sake of My Own those days shall be shortened ....' so that they will not be forced to go down on their knees before him who remains My enemy and opponent until the end. For he will still cause you serious problems and you will still need much strength in order to resist him. And yet you need not fear this time regardless of the menacing actions he will take against you. He will not reach his goal, for I will protect My Own from falling into his hands. However, they themselves will thank Me for every day without his influence, just as they will also be eternally grateful to Me once I put an end to his activity and put him into chains once again .... The time until the end will seem like a dream to you, that's how soon it will pass .... certainly often alarming yet then shadowy-like again because a host of spiritual beings of light will surround and protect you and direct everything in a way that it will be bearable for you. Nevertheless, great caution has to be taken for he is utterly evil-minded because the end is approaching. What you don't consider possible will still happen due to his influence, for many people in the world are willingly at his service and therefore will also turn against you due to his stimulus.

However, don't fear those who kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul .... Don't fear any danger at all because I Am with you and assure you My protection. And regardless of what will happen you will be able to endure because I will give you the strength, because I will make sure that it will not affect you too harshly, that you will persevere and emerge victoriously from the battle against him. But it will remain a battle, I keep telling you time and again so that you will not distance yourselves from Me but join Me ever more and in My proximity remain unassailable for the enemy. And anyone who joins Me so closely that he will always feel My presence need no longer fear anything, for due to the strength he receives from Me he will be superior to him .... The time is approaching the end .... And the days will fly by ever more rapidly, which you will also become ever more conscious of .... but then you will also know that you belong to My Own, for Whom I will shorten the days for your own sakes. Let yourselves be addressed by Me ever more frequently, don't become half-hearted and sluggish in your work for Me and My kingdom, for you will draw much strength from it, you will receive as you give, and a lot more spiritual nourishment needs to be given so that it will flow to everyone who desires it and accepts it through My Word. This is why you, My labourers in My vineyard on earth, should be constantly working and always know that not much time will be left .... You should take the Words seriously 'I will shorten the days for the sake of My elect ....'The end will arrive sooner than you think, and you should all fortify yourselves for the time prior to it and commend yourselves to Me and My protection. And the end will come like a thief in the night .... and I will fetch those whom I do not find asleep away from Satan's place, and all their suffering will be over for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the divine word ....

B.D. 7226 from December 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

There are only a few people who open themselves to the word conveyed to you from above, who accept it as My direct address, who allow themselves to be touched by it in their hearts and who also draw the blessing from it which My word emanates to every grateful listener or recipient. But there is still the possibility that My word will be passed on through these listeners, that small circles will form everywhere which also feel addressed by Me when this directly conveyed word is proclaimed to them. For My word has great strength, only it requires opening oneself and immediately becomes ineffective where it encounters resistance. If people would only listen to My word without inner resistance then it would not fail to be powerful, hearts would be touched and people would feel that they were offered a divine gift. But precisely this conscious opening is necessary .... But the human being prefers to remain defensive than to merely examine the gift once it is offered to him from above. But once he has accepted it, he will no longer want to miss it. And only he can expect the blessing from above on an ongoing basis, for I always speak to him in such a way that it serves his soul to progress in its perfection. For I know every individual soul's degree of maturity, I know its willingness and degree of light and can therefore distribute or increase the light according to its degree of development, which happens through My constant address when My word is conveyed to it through My servants on earth. The human being need only willingly listen to Me, and truly, he will receive food and drink entirely in accordance with his need, because I will no longer leave him out and want to increase the light of realization in him as far as this is possible. Therefore the person can call himself blessed to whom My word is offered directly or indirectly, for he is in direct contact with Me or he would not hear My words. And all listeners and readers of My directly conveyed word are also directly addressed by Me as soon as they are willing to take notice of My word which is conveyed to them through messengers. Only the will is necessary to listen to Me, to be addressed by Me Myself .... And My word will also sound to them, no matter in what way. And the word is the surest sign of the bond between Me and My living creations which want to become My children and sought or took the path to Me. Anyone who hears or reads My word, who receives it directly or indirectly, has entered into the bond with Me and will also feel the strength emanating from My word insofar as that he will always feel more drawn towards Me, that he will always be less able to withdraw from My word but will desire food and drink with increased hunger and also constantly receive it. And the human being will also feel My love and return it to Me, for this, too, is the effect of My word, that it generates love because it is strength of love itself. It is no longer possible for the human being to remain unimpressed as soon as he once seriously let Me speak to him, so that not only the eyes or the ears accepted the word but it found its way to the human being's heart, which now also reacts in such a way that it feels love, both towards Me Who addresses him as well as towards his fellow human beings, to whom he would like to pass on the same which makes him happy and willing to love himself. My word is strength, and the effect of strength will always be increased activity of love .... Therefore it is a great advantage if only the human being allows Me Myself to speak to him without inner resistance. For then he will already experience the effect of My word's strength in himself .... But resistance also makes the word ineffective. And every person should make the attempt and give up his resistance, and he will truly not regret having placed himself into the circuit of My love, but he must do so of his own free will and he will truly experience the blessing of My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Source of the water of life ....

B.D. 7227 from December 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The water of life should be drawn from the source .... then you will also experience its sanctifying effect, for then it will be of such strength as it emanated from the eternal source .... It does not matter where and in what form My word is received, for as soon as it has passed through many tongues it has lost purity, because man .... as impure and imperfect himself .... does not leave My word in its original purity either but changes it so that it, mixed with human word, can no longer claim to be the 'pure word of God'. But pure clear water is necessary for life, and if it concerns the life of the soul, then the water of life must be drawn from My well, which I Myself tap where I see the suitability of the well, where the spring can bring forth the clearest water. Not every person is suitable to receive My pure word from above, and therefore I Myself choose the suitable vessels into which I can pour Myself .... But once it has become possible to prepare such a source of life for Me I will also protect it from contamination, and this is only possible again when the water continues to flow and no attention is paid to a pure riverbed in which it can continue to flow and loses nothing of its healing power. But the fullest purity is guaranteed at the source. And that is why people should beware of mixing the pure water with human additives, of wanting to improve or change it themselves, and of clouding the clear lifeblood in any way .... And 'clouding' means any dilution, any alteration of the word which came forth from Me in clearest purity, whatever the intention may be. Where I Myself am at work in order to convey My word to earth, no human being need truly want to refine or improve it, he will only ever contribute towards disfigurement but not towards perfection. For supremely perfect things emanate from Me, only sometimes they are put into a form according to human comprehension which offends people who want to gain recognition for themselves. They will often still make attempts and nothing else will be achieved but that clear spiritual knowledge will become incomprehensible and finally be the same confusion again, which I Myself endeavour to clarify through the transmission of My word from above .... Where food has been watered down, where it no longer possesses the original healing power, My love has found a way and supplied people with strong and healthy nourishment again by opening up a source Myself where everyone can fetch strong nourishment for his soul. And the recovery of his soul is also assured to him .... but not to those who quench their thirst far, far away from the source .... who are offered something completely different than purest water of life as it flows from the source. Many, however, shy away from the path to the heights, and the spring will only ever be found in the heights, but in return it will also offer the greatest refreshment, which can no longer be expected further down the course of the river. For the water now carries everything impure with it, and the healing of the soul has become almost impossible unless a person longs for fresh water of life and asks Me to bless the drink for him so that he only takes in that which is beneficial for his soul. For then he will not ask in vain and it will be given to him directly through thoughts sent to him or also indirectly through My messengers who bring My word to him on My behalf. Anyone who turns to Me Myself to supply him with the water of life will not ask in vain .... He will receive My word in all purity, and he will also feel that I Myself am addressing him, and then he need not fear misguided teachings, then his soul will feel refreshed, for it will be fed and watered by Me Myself, it will be supplied with the right nourishment .... My word, which endures for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The way under the cross ....

B.D. 7228 from December 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You humans must look towards the cross in order to walk the path on earth accordingly, in order to always be guided correctly by the one Who shed His blood on the cross for your sins. Jesus Christ Himself beckons to you from the cross, for only under His cross can the burden of sin be borne, even if He should have redeemed it for you through His death. Only under His cross can you be released from your burden of sin .... which means that you have to acknowledge the act of salvation and thus also the divine redeemer Himself, in Whom God's love accomplished the act of mercy to die for people and redeem the original sin. No human being can become free from this guilt who does not want to know about Jesus Christ, who does not accept God's incarnation in Jesus, who therefore does not acknowledge Jesus Christ as God's son and redeemer of the world. The human being must know and believe that a human being allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross for His fellow human beings out of immense love and that in this human being Jesus embodied eternal love Himself .... that love therefore died for people, and this love was God Himself. The eternal love .... God Himself .... descended to earth, took abode in the human being Jesus, Who was indwelled by a soul of light, and the 'human being' Jesus then travelled an unspeakably bitter path of suffering which ended with His agonizing death on the cross. As long as you humans cannot explain God's incarnation to yourselves you will not be able to believe in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. But you must also have love within yourselves in order to be able to believe such knowledge which corresponds to the truth. And living this love was the content of the teaching which the man Jesus preached on earth. His greater than great love wanted to suffer and die for you humans in order to redeem you; but you, too, had to profess His life of love, you should follow Him, you should likewise make an effort to live a life of love in order to be able to partake of the act of salvation, because only through a life of love within you will the knowledge of the act of mercy become a 'living certainty' that you will be redeemed if you want this yourselves and devote yourselves to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, thus taking the path under His cross. Faith in Him will also drive you to Him, you will recognize God Himself in Him and call upon Him for mercy and forgiveness of your guilt, you will appeal to Him for grace which He acquired for you through His death on the cross .... You will know that you are no longer at the mercy of the enemy without salvation but that one can and will set you free from him if you entrust yourselves to this one. But anyone who passes by the cross, who does not believe in Him and does not establish an inner bond with Him either, is still just as far from God as when he fell into the abyss, even if he has reached the degree of development as a human being .... but only the free decision for Jesus Christ is the passed test of will which he has to pass as a human being. And if he has no bond whatsoever with Jesus Christ, his original sin has not yet been taken from him, which pushed him far away from his God and creator, Who wants to be recognized and acknowledged as father in Jesus Christ. He has not yet turned his gaze towards the cross, for him the cross is not a sign of return to God; he does not believe in the work of salvation and the original sin still burdens him to such an extent that he is completely dark of spirit and cannot recognize anything because his will to do so is missing. But just like every other person he has the opportunity to think about the human being Who allowed Himself to be crucified for the sake of His fellow human beings, for the knowledge of this is imparted to every person, but the human being must also take a stand on this knowledge himself. And his attitude now decides whether he will leave earth redeemed or whether he will remain bound for eternities when he once has to leave this earth. But until his death he has time for his redemption, i.e. for the right attitude towards Jesus Christ and His work of redemption. And until death the cross will be visible to him, again and again it will enter his field of vision, again and again it will drive him inwardly towards the cross, if he does not defend himself and flees the cross. For He who died on the cross constantly entices people to come to Him under His cross and unload the burden of sin there in order to be able to continue on their way as free and redeemed and finally enter the kingdom of light through the gate when the hour of death has come for them. Then the human being will arise to life, his soul will rise to life, it will not taste death, for it has been redeemed from sin and death, from pain and suffering, it has been freed from its guilt and now returns to its father's house for eternity, for it has conquered death .... thus also the one who was once to blame for her fall into the depths ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's father love ....

B.D. 7229 from December 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You could go through earthly life cheerfully and carefree with the right attitude towards Me, your God and father of eternity .... You need only ever feel like My children and all fear would leave you, all worries would become invalid, for a child's right relationship with the father eliminates all worries and fears. The child knows that the father has the strength to protect it from evil, from hostility and affliction, and thus you should also grant Me as your heavenly father, Who loves you, the power and the will that He will protect and guide you like a loving father does. You only have to imagine this father of yours as eternal love Which embraces you with all intimacy, Which only ever wants happiness and bliss for you and Which truly also prepares everything for you if you don't prevent Me from My activity of love. You are My children and will remain so forever .... yet I can only think of you like children if you see your father in Me .... As long as you keep yourselves far away from Me, as long as I am still the 'foreign God' to you, Who is infinitely far away from you, you are not yet in the right relationship with Me, and My love cannot embrace you as it would like to embrace the child. For My love also demands your trustfulness, your open heart and your will to intimately join Me and give yourselves to Me like a child gives itself to its father. Once you muster this inner trust towards your God and father and all fears and worries will leave you, you will walk your path through life joyfully and serenely and truly always be guided correctly, for then the father will have taken over the guidance because the child will have taken Him by the hand and can no longer go wrong. The God Who is love does not want you to be in adversity but He cannot avert this adversity from you if you withdraw yourselves from His care, if you consciously walk alone, if you don't call upon Me as 'father' to guide you Myself. A child has great power over its father if only it strives to gain His love .... the father's love certainly belongs to the child, but the child itself must desire it, it must likewise feel love for the father, and then it will also come to Him of its own accord and no longer want to separate itself from Him. Then the bond of love is tied, and then the child is embraced by a blissful peace. It feels safe at the father's heart and every worry and fear has left it. And as long as you humans don't establish this right relationship with your father, earthly life will also be difficult and full of worries for you, for then you will carry the burden your father would gladly take from you if only you would ask Him for it. Just try again and again to imagine such an intimate relationship as that of a child with its father, and then enter into this relationship with Me .... And you will certainly experience so much love that you can already call yourselves blessed on earth. But every external relationship hinders Me from working My love on you, and you are still in an external relationship as long as you don't trust Me, as long as you still have doubts that I could leave you without help, or as long as you think that I want you to suffer .... I love you and only want to make you happy .... Accept this love and let yourselves be blessed and carried over all difficulties of earthly life. You have the power if only you meet Me with love yourselves, then I will not refuse you any request .... I will do everything in order to make My child happy who fully entrusts himself to Me, for I am the father of you all and only want to be recognized and loved as a father ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Evaluating grace ....

B.D. 7230 from December 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You shall be allowed to take grace for grace out of My abundance .... This is My promise, which I will also fulfil true to My words. And as long as you humans stay on earth you will need help to reach your aim of returning to your father's house. You would be helpless and abandoned without Me, for you would stand on the path without strength and light and feel unable to ascend because you would neither recognize the path nor be able to muster the strength to ascend, for the path into the father's house only leads upwards and ascends steeply, and it is difficult to travel if it should be covered without help. Help is always available to you because I love you and long for your return to Me. And therefore I pour out grace upon grace upon you humans, and you need only evaluate them in order to effortlessly cover the path to ascent. I help you wherever possible, and I offer you My help without demanding anything in return from you other than just the one, to accept the help. For this has to be accomplished by your free will; you have to be willing to reach Me yourselves and therefore also take My hand when it presents itself to you. And that is 'making use of the gifts of grace' which I bestow upon you. Every day anew I approach you with My gifts of grace, every day you can hear My word, you can listen to it or read it, you can hear it directly from Me .... but it always demands your own will to hear Me Myself in the word .... it requires an opening of ear and heart so that it can resound in you. Only then will you also evaluate the gift of grace, My word, and it will become effective in you. Through My word I now seek to bring light to you .... and if the light is to shine in you, if it is to illuminate your spirit, then you must move it in your heart, think it through with your intellect and want it to bring you blessings .... And again you will use the gift of grace correctly .... You must continue to live out the word, that is, do what I ask of you through the word, which your heart and intellect have previously taken a stand on. Then you will not only be hearers but doers of My word, and again you will have let the gift of grace become effective, for acting in accordance with My word will always let brighter light flare up in you, the flame will spread and you will be in an abundance of grace which will make the way home to the father's house easy for you, because every grace is help, offered to you by Me Myself, so that you will effortlessly cover the path to Me, Who longs for your return. And if I long for you it is also quite natural that I Myself do everything to win back My children, and since I do this out of love for you, My living creations, it is all grace, for it is not your merit but pure gifts of love which you receive undeservedly. Graces are benefits which you do not have to claim because you once voluntarily turned away from Me and had actually forfeited all love from Me. But nevertheless I help you because My love is infinite and does not want to let you get lost. For you certainly left Me voluntarily but I will not rest until you voluntarily return to your father's house again. And I will continue to bestow blessings upon you until you also burn with love again for your God and father of eternity .... until you also want to go to Him and now your return home is also secured through My everlasting gifts of love, through graces without measure and number ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of faith (miracle) ....

B.D. 7231 from December 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

In silence the miracle will take place that faith will strengthen and become so strong that everything is possible. For I want to win My child but not lose it to My adversary. But he is intent on achieving a separation between Me and the human being who already belongs to Me. He will not succeed, yet he will not let up in his effort to come between us and push My child away from Me. But his power is not so strong to force the will, and this already belongs to Me completely. And that is why I can also intervene unexpectedly when no one thinks it. And I will do so and give you all evidence of My love and patience, of the truth of My word, of the value of My promises. For I have said to you: "Whatever you ask the father in My Name, He will do ....", and the sooner your devotion to Me is evident. How timid you still are when you pray .... I am always with you as your father and you can come to Me with every request, I will not refuse you, only you should not think yourselves alone, you should not distance yourselves but constantly seek My nearness. That is the whole secret of the strength of your prayers, that you direct them to Me as feeling Me present. Then the strength of faith will also be strong in you, and you will not doubt the fulfilment of your requests. But if you have to look for Me in the distance then you are still weak in faith and you timidly speak out your request .... You lack the strength of faith in which the fulfilment of your request also lies. But you must do this yourselves, that you enter into the right relationship with Me, that you speak to the father like children and also feel it in your heart that not only your mouth speaks but heart and mouth speak the same. Come so close to Me that you nestle close to My heart and then tell Me all your needs and afflictions and I will truly heal you and give you strength for your earthly path of life, for your task and for your ascent to heaven. Always think that I can only hear you if you are very close to Me .... and also believe that it is so, for My ear overhears prayers which only touch Me from afar because you lack love and therefore also faith. But if you can bring yourselves completely close to Me, then love will also be within you, for you will not seek the bond with Me without love .... But this bond must be such that I hear your request and can help you. There are no limits to My power and there are no limits to My love .... again and again you have to remind yourselves that you only set limits for yourselves which, however, you can tear down at any time if only you believe. For unbelief is a barrier where My might stops, although My love remains unchanged. And love calls and entices you again and again into its realm, it only wants you to draw close to each other in equal love, that you remove the separation, but which the adversary would like to keep or widen, but which fails due to your will. But your faith will become strong, for since you want to be and remain My children I will also act like a father towards you, and the father's love achieves everything, thus also a strength of faith which allows for every miracle ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Afflictions in the last days ....

B.D. 7232 from December 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

The closer the end is the more despondent you humans will be, for this is also due to the time and its manifestations, that a spiritually attuned soul feels everything like a burden, that it senses the unspiritual currents, that it is receptive to the adversary's influence even if it does not succumb to it. But it feels everything as torment what does not move within the framework of divine order, and since people have more or less stepped out of order such a state is also not without effect, and the effect always affects the souls which desire to remain in order. It takes strong faith to also remain unimpressed by such influences. The human being must have such a firm bond with his God and father of eternity that he stands, as it were, above everything that happens around him, because he is at the same time the recipient of strength from God and thus defeats everything that is directed against him. But the despondency increases as the end draws nearer .... This should also be said to you beforehand so that you nevertheless remain strong in faith and don't let yourselves be depressed. For hours will come again for you too when you will feel God's strength, happy and joyful, and suddenly all darkness around you will be blown away because God's bright ray of love will break through and fill your heart. But this last time is full of trials, and this, too, is a permitted trial to drive you towards your God and father from eternity, Whose children you are, who you are and want to remain despite all afflictions and challenges by the adversary. Your father knows the hearts of His children, and if only you would consider that you will be judged according to your will, then you would already be able to calmly face everything that happens to you. He knows to whom your will is directed, and fear alone proves this, for you do not fear the father but the unknown power to which you do not want to fall prey. And since your father knows your heart and your will, He will not let you fall prey to His adversary either, of that you can be certain. Therefore realize for yourselves what you fear .... Every anxiety is fear of a strong power .... God's adversary may be strong, but he is never superior to God in strength .... and if your will is turned towards God, then you are also safe from His adversary under His protection, no matter how much he oppresses you. You need not fear anyone but only believe that you are under the father's protection and that his influence on you will remain ineffective because you don't want him to gain power over you. One loves you, and His power is truly stronger .... Adhere to the one and leave all fear aside, and you will truly become ever stronger in your faith, you will also not fear the end and hand yourselves over to your father in heaven anew every day and calmly walk the path under His protection and shield until the end, for the father does not abandon His child which wants to go to Him into the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love work - power supply .... self-love - powerlessness ....

B.D. 7233 from December 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Again and again I have to point out to you that great upheavals will occur for you which you will need much strength to master. Nothing need be insurmountable for you, nothing need frighten or worry you if only you are in possession of the strength you need. But to acquire it requires your own will. I cannot arbitrarily give you strength without you having made efforts to acquire it. And therefore My urgent advice again and again that you should think of what lies ahead of you. However, your way of life can provide you with enough strength as soon as you make an effort to live it with love, which will then also ensure the supply of strength for you when you need it. And a loving person will never be without strength and need not worry about his fate, he will become master of it. But most people only think of their own ego, their love is an egoistic one, and such love is not a giver of strength .... Rather, it still takes away his vitality, which he uses exclusively for himself. But his fate will be difficult if he is placed in life situations where he can only be helped by My strength which, however, he lacks. Again and again My call is directed to these people: Use your life energy to work with love so that you will possess strength yourselves in the coming time. Life will make demands on you which you will not be able to meet by your own strength .... But the strength from Me can only flow to you if you are active in love .... And love eliminates all self-love .... Anyone who can put himself and his desires aside, who only thinks of the hardship of his fellow human beings, which will come before all of you, will also have the necessary strength to help and overcome everything that seems insurmountable to others. Love itself is strength, the supply of strength can only be secured through love, and anyone who only ever thinks of himself and has no ear or eye for his fellow human being's hardship will remain powerless and incapable of fighting for life. And his fate will be hard if he does not request and experience support from below through his nature, which then will certainly seemingly benefit him but his soul will be irretrievably lost to the prince of darkness to whom he hands himself over. I want to warn you of this and at the same time show you the way to attain strength. Only love saves you, only love gives you strength, and it is possible for all of you to live in love as long as you put your own well-being aside and pay attention to the adversity that surrounds you. And this adversity will come, it will come upon everyone and burden him or pass him by according to his way of life, for it is up to you yourselves whether strength can flow to you or not. Take this advice seriously, for the time is only short when everything is still at peace and in apparent order, but it will change very quickly and then you will all be faced with bitter hardship and danger .... Then prove to yourselves that you will persevere, that you will draw strength from unceasing activity of love and that the greatest adversity can be taken away from you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commandment to love God and neighbour ....

B.D. 7234 from December 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Only the commandment of love for God and your neighbour was given to you humans by Me, for if you fulfil this commandment all other commandments become invalid which are only ever directed against the evidence of unkindness. Therefore it can certainly be rightly said that the commandments I gave Moses before are all contained in the two commandments of love for God and neighbour, only in Moses' time it was necessary that people's transgressions were listed in detail and therefore commandments were given in detail in order to lead people back into the state of righteousness where everyone should do for his fellow human being what he desired for himself. For every sin is an offence against love, and humanity lived in sin, both at the time of Moses as well as at the time of My life on earth .... Love had grown cold, man no longer respected his fellow human being, nothing was sacred to him, neither possessions nor the life of his neighbour .... He shrank from nothing, for he was under My adversary's control, and again and again the sinfulness of their actions had to be held up to them through prophets and they had to be urged to change their way of life. Again and again it is about the lack of love .... And again and again I will have the divine teaching of love proclaimed through My servants and prophets, as it happened in Moses' time and as I Myself did as the man Jesus .... Prophets have always arisen, and prophets will arise again and again who announce an end with terror to people because they have strayed from the right path, because love has grown cold and a loveless life also entails the most dreadful consequences, both spiritually and earthly .... For a life without love violates My law of eternal order, and such a violation results in greatest earthly adversity and in the destruction of what I created to establish order. Love is the only thing divine order consists of, and a life without love cannot be other than contrary to My eternal order and therefore must also have the corresponding effect. And people are not left in the dark about what the commandments of love for God and neighbour mean .... Again and again it will be explained to them what the beings' imperfection consists of and how it is to be remedied, again and again love will be emphasized as the only healing power against everything unhealthy, as the only light which divides the darkness, as the only means to establish the final union with Me. Love is everything, and therefore you humans experience an end with terror through My messengers who announce it to you as soon as you disregard these commandments, as soon as you disregard the divine order which can only ever be established through a life of love. Without love everything remains in rigidity of death, which means darkness, lack of strength and bondage for all spiritual, which was once created in light, strength and freedom. Only love can restore this former state, and therefore My commandment of love for God and one's neighbour will always and forever be and remain the first and most important commandment, and again and again I will have prophets proclaim loudly that no-one can become blissfully happy without love, that only through love can the union with Me be established which grants the being eternal bliss and restores it to its original state .... And you should listen to these prophets, for their voice sounds especially loud and clear in the last days before the end, when love has grown cold amongst people and therefore an era is coming to an end because the lawful order has to be restored where love reigns and everything is blissfully happy in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Salvation from sin and death ....

B.D. 7235 from December 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Anyone who has found the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, who has taken refuge under His cross in order to hand over his burden to Him, can also be certain that he will be accepted by Him, that His hands will grasp him and pull him up to Himself, that He will take away his burden of sin and thus redeem him from sin and death, which is the consequence of sin. Then he has, as it were, solved his task in life, he has made the final decision of will which sets him free from his material cover, for as soon as his earthly life as a human being is over he can enter the kingdom as a free spiritual being, which is his true home .... He is rid of every material cover, and every spiritual bondage has also been burst through his will to belong to Jesus Christ and to flee from His adversary. He is redeemed from sin and death .... he is free from guilt and will now live for eternity. To have taken the way to Jesus Christ is tantamount to having 'risen to life', for before he was in a fettered state of powerlessness and darkness of spirit, in a state of death .... And now he is alive, he can be active in freedom, for he has the strength to do so and is of bright spirit, so that he now also utilizes his 'life' properly, no matter whether on earth or in the kingdom on the other side .... he will be active in the will of God, the father and creator of eternity, Who embodied Himself in Jesus Christ and brings freedom to the human being who is only willing to accept it. Therefore, the recognition of Jesus Christ also means at the same time the recognition of God, which was once denied to Him .... This is why this sin of rejecting God can now be redeemed through the acknowledgement of Jesus Christ after Jesus shed His blood on the cross as a sacrifice of atonement and thus righteousness was satisfied, which man alone was never able to do. God Himself took humanity's guilt upon Himself and, as the human being Jesus, made atonement for the sin of the former turning away from Himself, He died an agonizing death as the human being Jesus on the cross but now also demands the recognition of Himself as God and father from eternity. Anyone who looks at the work of redemption in this way must also recognize God's greater than great love, Who placed Himself in the shell of a human being in order to suffer and die for His creatures .... Who took the sin of the whole of humanity upon His shoulders and thus walked the path to the cross .... And people need only acknowledge His act of salvation and appeal to Him as divine redeemer for forgiveness of guilt .... and they will be free, they will be redeemed from sin and death in truth and be able to enter the spiritual kingdom again as free beings when the hour of departure from this earth has come. It has certainly been made easy for the human being to become free from the bondage of his guilt of sin, for he is only required to consciously acknowledge Jesus Christ .... it is only required that he consciously turns to Him and asks for forgiveness, that he thus takes the path to the cross with his burden of sin, where he will now be released from it according to Jesus' promise: "He who believes in Me shall live forever...", because 'life' is only possible in freedom and righteousness, which means the redemption of the great guilt of sin. And since Jesus Christ has promised people 'eternal life', He must be acknowledged in order to be able to partake of His promise. But without Jesus Christ no human being can become blessed, for he remains afflicted with his original sin, which prevents him from entering the kingdom of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God as ruler .... hidden revelations ....

B.D. 7236 from December 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You should only ever sing praise and thanks to the lord of heaven and earth that He guides you on the right path through earthly life towards your eternal home. For He does not leave His creatures alone, He offers His guidance to everyone; He only holds back when He is rejected, but without abandoning the creature itself, without leaving it to itself and its fate. The father's love for His children is too great for Him to abandon it to itself, because then it would inevitably be lost forever. It can certainly prolong the duration of its separation from the father endlessly itself but it will not remain separated from Him forever, because His love constantly draws it and one day the creature will also surrender to His love. But as long as you stay on earth you should open yourselves to His illumination of love, you should not hesitate for a minute to place yourselves within the range of His sun of love, for the latter signifies bliss and peace already on this earth and one day in eternity. And He has determined everyone's fate so that you humans will already attain beatitude on earth, and always in such a way that you humans will constantly be able to feel His love if only you pay attention to how you are guided, how seemingly inextricable things dissolve, how you are led out of adversity and also always find grace before Him, your God and creator of eternity .... (23.12.1958) He often approaches you so clearly that you must feel His presence; and you are also repeatedly addressed by Him in various ways .... you can perceive Him if only you don't openly defend yourselves against the awareness of being subject to a leading power .... if you don't consciously deny Him and prefer to regard your whole earthly life as coincidence or natural, rather than determined by a controller and creator. And God will not take action against conscious resistance either by not providing any evidence, instead His spirit will always be darkened until it finally perishes in darkness. But as long as there is no open resistance, the human being will be pursued by God's love, even if strokes of fate seemingly do not reveal 'God's love'. But God only ever opposes the doubters or those of weak faith in a hidden way, but He can be recognized, for He reveals Himself more than once in order to win His children. And as soon as people seriously reflect and look back on their own fate God's guidance will become obvious to them and also make them inclined to hand themselves over to their God and creator, to trustingly place their further earthly life into His hands and to praise Him again and again for the love which shines out to them from His guidance. The father does not leave His children to their fate .... He Himself is the fate, He Himself always guides and considers the human being such that he can only draw blessings from his earthly life, only he must not rebel when he is touched more harshly because this is necessary for his soul .... He must surrender to God's will, i.e. patiently accept everything God imposes on him .... He must know that his earthly course is predetermined and that everything is included in the plan of salvation which aims at and shall promote his perfection. And as soon as the human being has this inner conviction that his destiny is only based on God's will and shall always help him to salvation, his life will not be an idle one either, it will always bring him further in his development, and one day the human being will look back on his earthly progress full of love and gratitude, which brought him success because he submitted himself to the will of his God and creator .... because he recognized His loving guidance in all situations of life and surrendered to Him and His will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The birth of Christ .... I.

B.D. 7237 from December 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Salvation has come from above .... How many lips utter this and how often is the heart unaffected, insofar as that the human being not even once seriously reflects on the meaning of Jesus Christ's coming down to earth. A child was born, Whose soul descended from the kingdom of light because God wanted to embody Himself in this infant. The infant Jesus was a human being, born to Mary, the virgin, who conceived him through the strength of the spirit .... The human being Jesus started His earthly course of life like everyone else, yet the side effects of His birth were not those of an ordinary person but they indicated that an exceptional cover also sheltered an exceptional boy child .... that it should be the cover for the Eternal Deity Which was only able to manifest Itself in a pure and sinless human being, as was the boy child Jesus. For He had to carry out a mission of such immense significance that the requirements for it also had to be exceptional. God Himself wanted to take abode in the infant Jesus and chose for Himself an immaculate form which also harboured an immaculate soul, in which the Eternal Deity was able to dwell in order to accomplish the act of Salvation for the whole of the human race. The fact that God Himself descended to earth was an act of overwhelming compassion, for Earth was covered in profound darkness and all its inhabitants too, they were controlled and gagged by the prince of darkness and languished under the pressure of slavery in sin and agony. And God knew the hardship of His living creations which once had voluntarily separated themselves from Him and, entangling themselves in ever deeper darkness, no longer found a way out and cried for a Saviour to liberate them. God heard their cry and sent His Son to earth .... a Being Which likewise emerged from His might and love and Which remained in His abundance of light when His brothers plunged themselves into the darkness. Jesus' soul was devoted to God with boundless love but it also loved its fallen brothers and wanted to help them return into the Father's house because it knew that happiness and bliss are only possible in God's presence and that the distance from Him meant hardship, agony and darkness.

Jesus knew both conditions and His love for the wretched being motivated Him to offer Himself as a sacrifice in order to remove the guilt of sin which was immense, and the beings which became sinful would never have been able to make

Amends for it themselves. Yet a pure and blameless soul wanted to sacrifice itself for their sins in order to redeem the guilt and to satisfy God's righteousness. For the soul was love .... And this love was God .... God or love permeated the man Jesus, so that He wanted to accomplish an act of greatest suffering and agony for the sake of these fallen brothers. And thus God Himself descended to earth in Jesus and entered a human form which corresponded to all preconditions in order to shelter the Eternal Deity Himself without fading away .... The infant Jesus was full of love and all hearts entering His ray of love became permeated by love, singing praise and giving thanks, for only people came to the infant's manger whose hearts were pure and devoted to God and who therefore felt the love emanated by the infant and who came aglow with burning love for the Jesus child. Although the events surrounding Jesus' birth are now only regarded a myth, anyone who is filled by the spirit of God, whose spirit is awakened, knows that everything which has been preserved as knowledge about the birth of Jesus is the truth. Miracles upon miracles happened around the child Itself, in nature, in Heaven and on Earth, and all the angles bowed down on bended knees before the One Who had embodied Himself in the infant Jesus, just as men and animals were seized by holiest awe and silence when the greatest wonder, God's human manifestation in Jesus, was taking place. And the heart of anyone with an awakened spirit will also convincingly speak the Words 'Salvation has come from above ....' For the light of love of the Saviour Jesus Christ likewise shines on him, he belongs to those for whom the Saviour came to earth to save them, he belongs to the redeemed, for whom the act of compassion on the cross was accomplished, because he wanted to become redeemed from sin and death. And he will not just pay lip service to the birth of Christ, with his heart he will think of everything that happened during that night when the light of the world came down to earth, when the infant Jesus came into the world. And he will join in singing the hymn of praise 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The birth of Christ .... II.

B.D. 7238 from December 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

No-one can judge the depth of divine love which expressed itself in the fact that God Himself descended to earth in order to accomplish the act of Salvation on behalf of humanity. He took pity on people's immeasurable guilt of sin, for the sinners themselves were unable to redeem it since the offence against God's love was fully consciously committed .... not because 'imperfection' made the being unable to recognise its offence against God but because these beings were brightly enlightened and therefore recognisedGod in His power and glory .... However, they were unable to see Him and therefore, despite better knowledge, followed the one who presented himself as God and Creator .... and they followed him because they were able to see him although they knew that he, too, was only a product of God's creative will and God's strength. The magnitude of the guilt rests in the fact that the beings were illuminated by the light of realisation and in the face of it turned away from their God and Creator of eternity. And it was impossible for them to redeem this immense guilt, for they were no longer able to undo the sin, they remained burdened by it, and the only option was for God to redeem the sin Himself .... but this, again, could only take place within the framework of divine justice, because every guilt demands atonement so that it can be redeemed. And in order to render this atonement for humanity, God descended to earth and accomplished the act of Salvation in the man Jesus ....

God Himself was unable to suffer but He wanted to take the suffering upon Himself which the human race had deserved due to the sin of their past apostasy from God .... And this is why a human being, into Whose shell God Himself incarnated, took the suffering upon Himself .... the Eternal Love, Who thus wanted to offer the sacrifice, the sacrifice of atonement for the immense guilt .... A human being with a heart full of love allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross for the whole human race, and love alone motivated Him to accomplish this act of compassion. A human being with all human weaknesses and fears took a bitter earthly path and the love within Him consistently grew, for God Himself was in this human being and therefore the sayings and actions of the man Jesus were only ever motivated by love, just as love finally walked the bitter path of suffering and endured and died on the cross. It was no arbitrary act by a human being Who sacrificed Himself for His fellow human beings for the sake of an advantage, He was merely impelled by love to accomplish the act of compassion, because He knew that their path to the kingdom of light was and had to remain closed to them if they were not released from their guilt of sin first .... He knew what the original sin consisted of and that they would never be able to make

Amends for this sin by themselves. And therefore He volunteered to offer God the sacrifice of atonement in order to redeem His fellow human beings .... In truth, however, love within Him caused Him to do so; it was the Eternal Love Itself, Which thus wanted to redeem people from their inconceivable guilt, for the Eternal Deity sheltered in the human being in full abundance.

And so God's human manifestation has to be understood such that the Eternal Love embodied Itself in a human being Who prepared Himself in a way that the Eternal Love was able to dwell in Him and that therefore everything the human being Jesus did in earthly life was in truth done by God Himself .... that 'love' determined the human being Jesus' every intention, thought and action, that the human being certainly suffered and died on the cross but that God Himself was in this man, that He therefore accomplished the act of Salvation for humanity. Only when people comprehend that God is Love will they also comprehend the problem of God's human manifestation and they will understand that God and Jesus Christ are one, that they are not two persons, and that the divine Oneness may not be contested, because love permeated the human shell and therefore the external form of the human being Jesus was also the visible form of the divine Love Itself, that they were not separate Beings but only ever God Himself. The problem of God's human manifestation can only be solved in this way, but then a person will also find it easy to acknowledge Jesus, and he will take refuge in Him and by calling upon Him he will call God Himself, thus acknowledging Him. And his original sin will be wiped out, because God Himself descended to earth for his guilt and has accomplished the act of Salvation, the act of atonement, on his behalf ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Conscious detachment from the adversary through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7239 from December 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Your earthly progress will bring you little success if you do not find redemption from your bondage, if you do not become free from the sin of your former rebellion against Me .... if you do not find forgiveness through Jesus Christ, Who died for your sins on the cross. A walk on earth without Jesus Christ is in vain, only in the best case the human being can have gained so much knowledge of the divine redeemer on earth that it is then still possible for him in the beyond to recognize Him and call upon Him for grace and mercy. Then the path to further development is not barred to him, but he will no longer reach the aim he was able to achieve on earth. Nevertheless, there is still a great blessing in the fact that knowledge was once conveyed to him on earth, even though he was not faithful and therefore departed from earth unredeemed. But anyone who faithfully accepts this knowledge, who correctly attunes himself to Jesus Christ and thereby also establishes the right bond with Me, Who passed over earth in the human being Jesus for the sake of sinful humanity, can therefore already find forgiveness on earth, he can already be redeemed from sin and death on earth, and his physical death will then only be a conclusion of his life on this earth but at the same time the entrance into life which lasts forever. And then earthly life will also have been successful, for the human being will have sought unification with Me again of his own accord, from Whom he once voluntarily separated, which was the original sin, the apostasy from Me and the fall into the abyss as an appendage of My first-created being, the bearer of light, who opposed Me in arrogance, who wanted to rule over the host of spiritual beings which had come into being of his own will using My strength .... This bond is therefore released by the human being who consciously acknowledges Jesus Christ, who turns to Me again in Jesus and thereby has re-entered the right relationship with Me. Earthly life was given to him for this purpose, and therefore earthly life must also be lived in accordance with its purpose, that is..., so that the human being lives in love, that he attains the light of realization through his life of love, that he recognizes Jesus Christ as the divine redeemer in this light and, through Jesus Christ, takes the path to Me, Who embodied Myself in the human being Jesus, in order to create access to Me for you, in order to release you from the power which caused your downfall, which wants to ruin you and from which you therefore have to escape in order to become blissfully happy again. But if a person does not live in love then he will hardly recognize and want to believe in the mission of the man Jesus .... And yet, it is a blessing if he learns about Him, if Jesus' life and activity on earth does not remain unknown to him, for he will also be informed of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation in the life of the beyond .... Even in the kingdom of the beyond I take care of those who are unredeemed, and then it is a blessing if they know about Him and can now also take a stand there again on this knowledge .... But their free will also remains untouched in the kingdom of the beyond, for the soul has to decide for itself, it has to voluntarily seek the bond with Me in Jesus Christ again, it has to call upon Him itself and ask for redemption .... And therefore Jesus Christ cannot be proclaimed diligently enough on earth, and every proclaimer will be blessed by Me, after all, it applies to the salvation of countless souls which are still burdened by the original sin and also often depart from earthly life with this burden. And even if they don't want to believe, a good herald can bring about a change of heart in them which can already provide them with relief in the kingdom of the beyond and lead them to quicker realization. For there is no redemption from sin and death without Jesus Christ, and earthly life has only been lived appropriately when the human being has found Him and received forgiveness of his guilt from Him, then he can enter the spiritual kingdom liberated because he is united with Me again as it was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life and death .... movement .... activity .... sleep ....

B.D. 7240 from December 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Life is activity, inactivity is death .... And thus you also know that a lack of strength belongs to the state of death, because strength alone brings forth activity. For strength emanates from Me, from the spirit Which is constantly active, Which does not rest for a moment because rest, thus inactivity, contradicts My fundamental nature. My nature is love, and love is strength .... and thus I Myself am both the strength and the original source of strength. And thus perpetual life must emanate from Me, something that never rests, which is likewise active, thus 'lives'. Where there is life, there is no longer a solidified state to be observed, where there is life, there is movement, drive and constant emergence of new creations, no matter whether in miniature or on a large scale, for power expresses itself in the emergence of new things .... life expresses itself in that it constantly gives birth to new life. And how is life recognizable? But only in constant movement, while the dead state expresses itself as torpor, as immobility and impotence .... So now you also understand that in the spiritual kingdom one cannot speak of a 'blessed rest', of a state of inactivity, which at the same time is supposed to be a state of bliss. What is blissful in the spiritual kingdom is in the midst of life, it is in the midst of activity which you humans cannot imagine but which never corresponds to a concept of rest, because then the being-gratifying strength would be ineffective and this would violate the primal law of divine order if a strength without resistance was not allowed to work. However, 'restlessness' is not to be confused with 'life' .... a state of disharmonious zeal, a constant chasing around .... which is certainly also constant movement, but not a happy state of right living. A just measure is always necessary so that divine order can be spoken of, and this just measure is observed by every being which receives the strength from Me Myself in the state of life in order to then also be able to be active accordingly. A being which receives strength would be wretched if it could not use this strength according to its will, which, however, always coincides with My will. And since My will is constant new creations, the same will is also present in the blissful being, and thus it participates in creating or shaping works of creation of all kinds, always in accordance with the degree of its strength. And this activity gives it utmost happiness and bliss, and it spurs it on ever more to utilize the strength, because such a being is full of love and also knows what everything that comes forth through My and its creator's will is for. Love is strength, and love does not rest because it constantly wants to make people happy .... Nor does love allow the being to fall back into a state of torpor, for the strength of love flows through the being with such force that it is driven into action and uses itself wherever it is needed .... where there is torpor which should be awakened to life again, because life alone is bliss. It is a misconception that the dead rest; they can only be powerless and weak, and then they can also be called wretched. But if they only possess small degrees of strength, they also live and are active, for this is the law that strength does not rest but constantly generates new life and that everything living becomes active again according to the primal law of eternity. However, the nature of the activity in the spiritual kingdom cannot be presented to you humans, only one thing is certain, that you may not imagine a state of rest which is always only regrettable when a being is in this state. But then helpers will very soon arrive who will not rest until that being also starts to become active and is thus awakened to life. Only someone who resists the divine strength of love remains in the state of death, because My strength of love does not force and resistance cancels out its effect .... But then the state of rest is never a state of bliss but a state of darkness and torment and therefore never worth striving for. I have come into the world to give back to the dead the life it once possessed and carelessly gave away .... I have bought back life to this dead man .... So you can all attain life, but you have to want it, you have to want to escape the state of death and see your bliss in activity again and strive to attain it .... And you will soon awaken to life through Jesus Christ and then never lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right use of life force .... great responsibility ....

B.D. 7241 from December 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

Make sure that at the end of your earthly life you can look back on an earthly course which has not been in vain for your soul .... Make sure that it can mature and that it can still record progress in its upward development at the end, for life is only short and eternity is infinitely long. Then you will enter a kingdom which will be in accordance with your state of maturity, which can be indescribably beautiful but also gloomy and grey if you don't sink into deepest darkness and your state is extremely agonizing. You still live on earth and can create the state for yourselves, the fate that awaits you in eternity. You are still in possession of vitality which you can use for your soul's well-being .... For you can perform works of love, the strength to do so is at your disposal as long as you live on earth .... But if you fail to do so and lose your vitality when your body dies, then you will no longer be able to work with love in the kingdom of the beyond because you lack all strength to do so .... which is why you cannot reassure yourselves on earth with such thoughts to do in the beyond what you previously failed to do. Then you will be completely powerless and dependent on help which has to be brought to you by people's loving intercession or by the beings of light .... And you should also take care of this as long as you live on earth, that you remember the love of your fellow human beings, that good thoughts follow you into eternity, that your people on earth take care of you and include you in their prayers, otherwise you will stay over there helpless and abandoned and unable to help yourselves in your adversity. Don't take life so lightly, evaluate it, for you can gather treasures on earth which will follow you into eternity, which are imperishable because they are spiritual goods which no-one can take away from you. For this reason you should always remember with the utmost seriousness that the hour of death can lie very close to you, you should not let any opportunity pass by where you can do a good deed and fight against all earthly material desires .... Life does not last long but it can suffice to create a garment of light for the soul so that it need not fear any hardship, darkness or lack of strength on its entry into the spiritual kingdom, so that it can enter into all glories which replace a thousand fold everything it gave away in earthly life .... And every soul will also have to recognize how worthless the goods were which captured the human being's senses in earthly life, and good for those who did not let themselves be dominated by such goods .... good for those to whom the soul's fate meant more than the body's comfort, for they did not travel the earthly path in vain, they lived life in accordance with its purpose and gathered riches for eternity .... And it is never too late to turn back if the path you are taking is wrong .... At any time you can take the right direction and at any time reflect on your actual earthly task .... i.e., at any time you can practice and strive to live a life of love .... For this is all that is required of you, that you change yourselves into love, that you put self-love aside and practice unselfish neighbourly love and thus establish unity with God through love, which then also guarantees a life of beatitude. Think with great seriousness of the end which is granted to every human being once on this earth, and now consciously live as you would if you were to become aware of the glories .... But you must do this without knowledge, only in faith that incomparable glories await you. Live in love and you will also live in God's will. And a life of love will soon cover you in a garment of light, and then you will have no need to fear any darkness, the light will already shine on earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming the material world ....

B.D. 7242 from December 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 76

You have achieved great spiritual progress if you have succeeded in leaving the material world behind you and striving towards the spiritual world, paying more attention to it .... if you have therefore already turned your gaze towards the spiritual kingdom, which is your true home. As long as the world still holds you in bondage, it is not possible for you to raise your thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, for earthly matter is truly a bondage, it contains spiritual things which are in opposition to Me and pulls the spiritual things in the human being which are still directed towards Me towards itself and wants to prevent them from reconnecting with Me. Matter will always remain a shackle, regardless of whether the spiritual is bound in it or whether the spiritual in the human being longs for it, for this longing is the very shackle which the spiritual in matter places around the human being. All earthly-material works of creation still harbour the spiritual in them which belongs to My adversary, and My adversary does not loosen the fetters he has placed around that spiritual. You therefore don't know how significant it is for you if you overcome the desire for matter during earthly life .... you don't know what spiritual progress this means for your soul .... the spiritual embodied in you .... and you don't know how much closer you move towards Me by renouncing earthly material goods, for this is always connected with an allocation of spiritual good, because the human being who has overcome the earthly world longs for the spiritual kingdom. And thus it will soon become apparent whether you can speak of spiritual progress if you pay attention to the degree of your desire for the world, whether it is still high or already begins to sink behind the spiritual world emerging in front of you .... Yet once you have turned your gaze towards the spiritual kingdom it will happen of its own accord that you will increasingly set this as your aim, that you will gladly and with desire move more into spiritual spheres and the earthly world will increasingly fade into the background. And more and more opportunities will arise for you to take the path into that kingdom from which only blessings can truly flow to you, because it is My kingdom .... the kingdom which you can never find in this world, which is outside the world in which you move. You will soon also feel the blessing, you will receive brightness and clarity, the darkness will depart from you which earthly life nevertheless signifies for you as long as you have not yet taken the step into the spiritual kingdom. And until the end of your earthly life you will still have to fight a battle with the material world, only you can already have become its master, and then it will only serve you but no longer rule you, and then staying in this world will no longer be a danger for you as soon as you have taken the path which leads into the spiritual kingdom .... that your soul moves into spheres where it is at home, and that it also feels it is in its true home. And as soon as it is allowed to leave earth it has arrived at its true home, which it now no longer needs to leave, for it has returned home to Me into the father's house and will now also remain with Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual and earthly turn ....

B.D. 7243 from January 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 76

You humans need never fear a change as long as you make an effort to live in accordance with My will, for then everything will come upon you as it is good for your soul, and I will also remember your earthly hardship and take mercy on you. For I do know which path every individual person takes, I also know which tests he still has to pass and which means I still have to use in order to help him progress spiritually. But I will no longer need to use such means which are so painful for him because I know his attitude which is meant for Me and because his will strives to reach Me. But a turning point lies ahead of you all, earthly and spiritual .... And it will involve much disaster, much suffering and many trials which cannot pass people by without affecting every individual. But they need not hit every individual hard but can be passed powerfully and still bring much blessing to the one who only sees My guidance in everything and devotedly submits to My will. And even if you still seem to enjoy great tranquillity, the turning point will come as surely as one day follows the next, because the day of the end is coming ever closer and by then much will still have happened which shall disturb your tranquillity and make you reflect on yourselves. Such a turning point will take place earthly and spiritually, earthly there will be much unrest and upheaval of the traditional .... and spiritually there will be an ever-increasing lack of faith, a battle of darkness against the light, an anti-christian approach against schools of thought .... the battle against faith will be waged everywhere, sometimes even under the guise of piety, of an earnest desire for truth .... only to eradicate the old and replace faith with a modern doctrine of wisdom, which, however, proves, aims at and achieves complete darkening of the spirit. The time has come when the divine redeemer Jesus Christ will be challenged by those who seem to want what is right and yet are welcome servants to My adversary when it comes to taking action against Jesus Christ and His teaching and to portraying everything connected with the person of Jesus as a legend .... And therefore the time will soon come when the adversary's activity will come to an end, for as soon as the existence of Jesus Christ is denied, as soon as people are deprived of the opportunity to freely take a stand on Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world, the hour of the end of My adversary's activity will also have come and he will be put in chains again so that he will be unable to work against Me. And it can already be clearly seen how far he has taken hold of people who are without faith themselves and therefore good to use for his shameful plans. With full consent they join his arguments and doubt or deny Jesus' existence on earth in order not to have to decide for the divine redeemer and thus for Me in Him .... themselves. These people, too, are facing a spiritual turning point as long as they still lack the inner conviction to reject or acknowledge Jesus, but the possibilities are also open to all to make the right decision, all could come to the right realization with good will for truth and justice. But where this is lacking there is no clarity or deepest darkness is regarded as light and people remain in deluded thinking. But anyone who stands in the light of truth, who has already found the path to Me, need not fear this time of spiritual change either .... He will always brightly and clearly recognize the path he has to take himself, and he will also walk it unswervingly because he sees Me Myself at the aim and therefore also pursues the aim without looking backwards. And My messengers of light will come to meet him and help him where the path is steep and arduous, so that he will safely reach the aim, so that he will return to Me, to his father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Supply of grace on earth ....

B.D. 7244 from January 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 76

And My ray of grace will always touch you humans, I will know how to reach each one of you because I love each one of you with the fire of love which only a God Who is love in Himself is capable of. I will not leave any of you out, and since you would all be helpless and abandoned without My grace, My grace will be poured out on you again and again. But it is up to yourselves whether you want to remain in the ray of My love or move away from it .... it is up to you yourselves whether My grace can take effect on you, for I do not force you to accept and evaluate it. But you will experience the greatest blessing if you accept it and make use of it, a blessing which can turn your whole earthly life into a great success .... I will not pass by any of My living creations when My gift of grace has to be brought to you, yet if you turn away yourselves, if you don't accept My gifts of grace, you will not be able to partake of the blessing either, and you will have to go empty-handed but then you will not be able to progress either. But I cannot force you to accept My gifts offered to you because then they would immediately lose their effectiveness. You had forfeited everything through your apostasy to the abyss and therefore you have nothing to ask for, instead, you are merely dependent on Me giving you help out of My love .... But I have to demand the acceptance of this help precisely because you once rejected Me and My love, otherwise I would compulsorily chain you to Me again, but this is not intended in My plan of love and salvation. Love has to be free if it is to make you happy, forced love is not love but only involuntary obedience which can neither make My living creations nor Myself happy, whereas a voluntary acceptance of My gifts of grace can lead to a love which is so deep and intimate that it is able to bestow happiness to the highest degree. And I want to receive such love from you, just as I Myself would like to make you happy to the highest degree. The abundance of blessings you are allowed to receive shall kindle love in you, for they help you to recognize Me and likewise show love towards Me, providing you feel touched by the love in which these blessings are conveyed to you and reciprocate them .... And since you only walk the path across earth for the purpose of giving Me the love again which you once rejected, I will also try everything to win this love of yours, because you are My children who are constantly loved by Me, who once came forth from My love. And thus again and again you are touched by My ray of love and grace, I always have gifts ready for you, I always try to facilitate your bond with Me by enticing you and at the same time helping you to ascend to Me from the abyss which, however, you are unable to do of your own strength. For this reason I provide you with strength in the form of a special gift of grace: My word, which imparts an abundance of strength to you so that every ascent becomes easy for you, so that you can overcome all obstacles if only you are willing to reach Me, to take the path to Me .... if only I am and remain the aim which you strive to achieve in earthly life. Then you will also be able to do it, it will not be too difficult for you, you will receive and also benefit from abundant blessings because you have the will to do so. Then the ray of love which hits you will also ignite, you will burn with love for Me yourselves, and the gifts of grace will have been a blessing for you because you willingly and gratefully accepted them wherever they were offered to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Evaluating the divine word means receiving power ....

B.D. 7245 from January 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 76

You evaluate My word far too little .... You only calmly accept what could give you strength without measure without seizing the strength which flows to you from it if you would listen to or read with your whole soul what I want to say to you. You forget that I speak to you Myself, that when you hear My word you hear Me Myself, your God and creator of eternity, Who wants to be your father and therefore also addresses you as 'father'. And therefore it is not the same whether you hear the speech of your God or the father's speech to His child .... For when the father speaks to His child it is evidence of His love for it, and words of love must always have an effect by being a source of immense strength for the child. But words of love must be grasped with the heart in order to take effect as strength of love .... Not only the ear may hear them but the heart must be impressed by them, only then will My word become a source of strength from which the child can refresh and strengthen itself at all times. I do not rebuke you because I know how My adversary constantly influences you and tries to intrude as soon as you listen to Me, as soon as you read My word .... I know how he inserts himself into your thinking and how weak you are to resist him .... But I also know how easy earthly life would be for you if only you would immerse yourselves in My word more often, if only you would regard it as a constant source of strength and let Me speak to you more often. You would be able to do so if only you would ask for the strengthening of your will and then always obey your inner voice, which would now impel you to immerse yourselves in My word more often and it would then also affect you in the right spirit .... instructing, comforting and strengthening you where you lack strength. My word is such a sure means to gain possession of strength; My word is a sure guarantee that you will receive what you lack, and My word is a direct supply of strength at all times. But the divine redeemer Jesus Christ imparts the strengthening of will to you, thus you will always first have to unite with Me in Jesus Christ if you also want to derive the right success from My word, so that you experience My illumination of love which will certainly prevent you from still feeling powerless. Try it out, immerse yourselves in My word as soon as you are in earthly or spiritual distress, intimately unite with Me and then just let Me take care of it .... And soon an inner calm will take hold of you, soon you will feel Me Myself close to you, and every weakness or anxiety will fall away from you .... My power will become mighty in you weak ones .... and the power of My word will only be truly clear to you, which overcomes all and endures all .... You have such a reliable source of help in My word because you can constantly draw strength from it if only you seriously delve into it and don't just hear or read it superficially. But this requires your will, which I will never force .... The will to hear Me calls Me to you, and then I will also inevitably speak to you and My word will touch you like a ray of love which penetrates deep into your heart and ignites therein .... And love is strength .... And thus every weakness must depart from you as soon as love is ignited in you through My word .... Divine strength must come over you as soon as you only sincerely unite with Me, so that I can address you, so that I can speak words of love to you which will never fail to have an effect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Habitual customs and words ....

B.D. 7246 from January 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Neither words nor outer forms are sufficient for a change of being if the heart does not give life to the words or is not involved in your actions. You humans have been given many rules and regulations, and you only ever try to comply with these rules and requirements, regardless of whether you are wholeheartedly involved or whether they are really only empty forms which you fulfil through actions that lack any attitude of your own. But such 'fulfilments' of demands will not earn you a blessing, they will not bring you a step further upwards, they will always only remain empty actions or words which are as good as not carried out or not spoken. And you should therefore be more accountable for your thinking, speaking and doing, you should observe yourselves and practice self-criticism so that your whole being does not become a template and your earthly life remains an empty run. Seek above all the truth .... Whatever it is, think about it, and then consciously adjust yourselves to it. Whether you speak or act, it will always correspond to your innermost feelings, the heart will be involved and everything will gain life through it. And then you will certainly recognize what is wrong, what is pushing at you or being pushed at you. And only then will you consciously adjust yourselves, reject the wrong, accept the right and act accordingly. But what use are words or actions that you only speak or carry out at the request of others without being clear about what you are actually saying or doing? You can well imagine that God cannot judge you according to what your heart is not involved in, that He cannot credit you for something you dutifully do without being aware of what you are doing. You may have been brought up to do such things, you may have been brought up to repeat words, and you need not be involved in them with a thought. How should God judge such words or deeds? Only once you have taken a stand your words and actions will be judged. But you will also have to answer for such deeds or words because you misuse your vitality and carelessly spend the time which is only given to you to mature your souls. And thus you must be aware of the fact that you must subject everything you receive from outside to scrutiny .... that you do not merely keep the customs from your childhood as a template and thus adopt them into your manhood, but that you should think about everything as soon as you are intellectually capable of doing so .... which, however, does not mean that your intellect alone is sufficient to decide on truth or untruth .... But for once you should consider the value of what has settled in you as a habit and only then take a stand on it yourselves. You should not be satisfied with empty words or dead actions that only gain life when the heart participates in them. Only then will you live your life consciously, only then will ever new questions arise from one question, only then will the knowledge come alive, which you also absorb mechanically, and only then can you speak of an ascent, as long as you are of good will .... You must help yourselves to life, the heart must participate everywhere, and you must abhor any form or dead words .... Then your life will not be an idle one, then you will have a success to report at the end, you will have matured and your soul will have achieved a gain for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I will send you the 'comforter' ...."

B.D. 7247 from April 6th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You shall all be comforted who go through your earthly life grieving or anxious. My love will always pursue you and My love does not want you to suffer. And thus I will send you the right comforter, My spirit, which imparts words of love to you, words of comfort and words of strength. I have promised you My spirit that it will comfort you when I no longer dwell in the body on earth. And this promise applies to all who take the path across earth .... I Myself will always be with them in spirit and address them so that they will not feel lonely and abandoned, so that they will not need to mourn, so that they will not fear and tremble .... For I Myself am with all who ask Me for comfort and strength and love. My spirit is truly a comforter, for can a human being address you more lovingly than eternal love Itself does? And eternal love expresses Itself through the spirit, as It has promised: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth ...." And this spirit, which is My emanation, will truly lift you up and comfort you, it will not leave you powerless, it will strengthen you and again and again give you courage and strength, and you will always be able to master earthly life because you lean on Me Myself when your spiritual spark unites with the father-spirit of eternity in order to let Him comfort you. Therefore there will only ever be one path when the heart is sad, when the human being wants to despair in earthly or spiritual adversity, the path to Me Myself, so that My spirit will become active in you, so that it can express itself and truly does so in such a way that you will continue your path strengthened and comforted towards the right goal. For then I will speak to you Myself and My words will touch your heart like balm, they will alleviate all pain and remedy all secret hardship, My word will penetrate your hearts and bring everyone the comfort he needs in his suffering. Not arbitrarily have I spoken these words: "I will send you the comforter ...." For I knew about the many hardships into which My children will fall if they want to walk the path of following Jesus. Suffering will not be able to be kept away from them on this path, and in this suffering I wanted to assure them of My comfort .... and since I was no longer on earth in a purely physical sense I promised My own the 'comforter', My spirit .... thus Myself, only not visible as a human being, yet present to everyone who needs comfort and strength and calls upon Me for help in his adversity. But I cannot intervene in a comforting way where My spirit is not requested, where there is no bond between the spiritual spark in the human being and the father-spirit of eternity. I have to wait until the call reaches My ears that a person is in distress and that he expects help from Me. Then I will certainly be ready to help, for I have promised My comforter to all who believe in Me and long for Him .... And therefore no human being need be despondent, no matter what distresses him .... for he will always find comfort and help with Me, and I will quite obviously grant him such, so that 'My spirit' will become manifest and its working, true to My promise: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth ...." You can keep this promise of Mine when you are troubled or distressed, for My word is truth, and no one who turned to Me in his distress will need to go from Me without being comforted ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suffering purifies the soul ....

B.D. 7248 from January 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You will be given far more than is taken away from you, for you will receive spiritual possessions in exchange for relinquishing earthly goods. Thus you will feel apparently neglected, you will think yourselves weighed down, you will feel earthly under duress and depressed, but just as certainly you will 'receive' spiritually .... even if you just receive ever greater purification of your soul as a gift in return for these earthly limitations or all kinds of oppositions. You can only mature through opposition. If, however, your earthly life proceeds smoothly there will be few or no opportunities for maturing and your soul's development will lag behind. But as soon as you feel encumbered turn to Jesus Christ and he will help you carry the weight or take it from you. And be in no doubt whatsoever that he will hear you .... He knows why you have to struggle on this earth, and therefore He always stands beside you just waiting for your call which offers Him the opportunity to place Himself between you and the enemy .... This request has to come from yourselves but then it will certainly be successful. However, your weakness of faith or the smallest doubt will time and again give God's adversary the right to encroach on you and to steadily weaken you .... And then you will have to defend yourselves by handing yourselves over to Jesus Christ, by calling upon His help to displace him and to protect you from him. And truly, no appeal will be in vain .... For His love does not leave you but it requires your love and request for Him in order to take effect.

But every successful test provides your soul significant advancement and one day you will realise how much these inner struggles contributed towards the soul's purification, which yearns for its perfection and still has to assert itself until the end of its life. Therefore bless every hour of your suffering on earth, physically or psychologically, and know that you are nevertheless advantaged compared to those who go through earthly life cheerfully and unburdened and don't experience this purification process of the soul because they don't seriously aspire towards it and are therefore still offered many attractions in earthly life to take pleasure in. They don't surrender anything and therefore cannot receive anything either .... They get out of the world whatever they can and their souls' condition is of no interest to them, on account of which the soul does not suffer, yet it will have to suffer twice as much at a later time when it realises its imperfection and has to admit that it had done nothing to purify itself on earth. Every suffering human being on earth is advantaged compared to those who live an easy and carefree earthly life .... Nevertheless, a true Christian can also be cheerful in confidence of the fact that he only ever needs to encumber Jesus Christ with his worries and burden and that life will also always become bearable. For his trust will not be disappointed, and the certainty of always having a helper by his side will also result in this cheerful joy which should grace every good Christian. Therefore, once again: Bless the suffering as long as it impels you towards Jesus Christ, to Him Who will help you carry your cross providing you appeal to Him for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'The measure you give will be the measure you receive ....'

B.D. 7249 from January 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You shall receive a good measure .... The measure you give to your neighbour shall be the measure you receive again, according to My promise. My love constantly wants to give and make you happy, My love wants to provide for you in abundance, but love can simply only join love, therefore, if I want to bestow happiness upon you, you must do the same, you must want to give and make those people happy in your environment who want to accept your love. I cannot give love to a person with a heart of stone, who is not lovingly active and therefore neither deserves love nor wants to be made happy himself .... But wherever I recognise love I give without restriction, and My gifts are truly not scanty. And if I then see the effort My children make to please each other, if I see that they try to alleviate hardship, that they are willing to give to a needy fellow human being, then I Am truly also willing to consider a friendly giver because of My love for him. The measure you give will be the measure you receive again. But it should not be understood that you only do such works calculatingly in order to receive again in return .... Only true unselfishness, the urging of the heart to please, is valid before My eyes. And to the same extent I will also shine My love upon the person who only lets his love speak when he gives whatever it may be. All possessions are included in this promise of Mine, earthly as well as spiritual ones .... and likewise I will consider the giver in an earthly and spiritual way. For both the fellow human being as well as the lovingly active person require earthly and spiritual possessions during their earthly life, yet more attention should be given to spiritual possessions, for these alone ensure the soul's salvation, and anyone who considers the salvation of his soul first need not worry about the preservation of his earthly life. Here, too, he will receive from Me depending on his conduct towards his neighbour. And so you can receive without limitation, both spiritually as well as earthly, if only you always remember My promise 'The measure you give will be the measure you receive ....'

You need never fear to go short yourselves if you overexert yourselves .... I don't count the cost, I give to you 'unmeasured', that is, according to the love you imparted with your gifts. And truly, you will not be disadvantaged even if you relinquish without qualms what you might possibly need yourselves. You will not go without and be able to gather a rich harvest again, because My love knows no bounds either when it wants to make you happy. For this reason, no hardship need exist on earth if you all bore My promise in mind, for you would help each other and I would help you, whenever the need arises. But anyone who anxiously calculates as not to disadvantage himself by helping another person will not gain many blessings, for his love and trust in Me is still very small, nevertheless, I have to demand both in order to be able to give and to make him happy without restriction. You have a Father Who only ever wants to give joy to His children, but He wants His children to be of the same spirit, so that they, too, would like to please and that everything done by a child is expressing love. Then My love can be so evidently directed towards the children that it gives and causes joy without measure and goal, so that the children recognise their Father in His gifts and love Him with such depth of feeling that it impels the child towards the Father in order to join Him forever, in order to be and to remain His Own for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Evidence of Jesus' existence on earth ....

B.D. 7250 from January 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Every human being has the opportunity to discover the secret of God's human manifestation, and every human being will then also have proof of Jesus' existence, Who will be revealed to him as God's Son and Redeemer of the world, which will render all other evidence superfluous. And anyone who has finally understood the human manifestation of God also knows that, and why, faith is required, why proof is not favourable but rather unfavourable for the soul's process of development, which is the reason for a person's life on earth.

The fact that God embodied Himself in Jesus Christ, in Jesus the man, is and remains beyond belief for people who have no spiritual connection at all, to whom spiritual aspiration is unfamiliar .... And thus 'spiritual aspiration' should be understood to mean the 'soul's process of development', which was not given earthly life as an end in itself but merely as a means to an end. Consequently, anyone not spiritually motivated is not 'awakened' either, i.e. his reasoning is more influenced by error than truth, he will rather accept misconceptions and regard them as truth, and the pure truth will seem unacceptable to him .... precisely because his spirit is still dark, which does not refer to his intellect but to the spiritual spark within a person, the divine part. This person will not accept purely spiritual causes and thus God's human manifestation as the 'result' of such a spiritual 'cause' will be beyond his understanding. But it happened, God Himself embodied Himself in a human being, and this human being was Jesus, the son of Mary, Who was begotten by the spirit of God. Nothing was allowed to happen which could force people to believe, even Jesus' birth was subject to human law, but not the conception .... People should not be so arrogant as to doubt this when they consider that all living beings as well as the whole work of creation emerged out of God's strength, thus it is indeed possible for this strength to create a human being out of His will.

But this birth without conception also had spiritual reasons which an awakened spirit can quite easily understand. However, the human being has to know that there were spiritual reasons for the entire work of creation which were based on the free will of the first created spiritual beings, and that this free will also plays a part in the existence of the human being .... the first created original spirit .... which is significant and at the same time also an explanation why no or only little evidence can be found for the existence of Jesus the man, since a human being may not be compelled by any means to take a positive or negative attitude towards Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour. His attitude towards Him must be the result of complete freedom of will because this alone determines the human being's spiritual rebirth into the first created being, which is the purpose for the human being's life on earth.

Whatever can be proven enforces a decision .... No person may be forced to make a decision if the previous perfection of the first created being should be achieved once again, which is the purpose and goal of the entire work of creation. Hence, first of all a person has to know about the origin and goal of everything in existence, about the meaning and purpose of creation and all created beings within it. Yet he will never be able to gain this knowledge from books, it has to be conveyed to him through the spirit of God, Who is eternal truth Himself. This, however, requires conditions which all people certainly could but only few want to meet .... Nevertheless, the spirit of God can only express itself where these conditions are met: a living faith in God which can only come alive through love, and a conscious request for God's truth in the very belief to receive the truth from Him .... And it will be given to the person because the spirit of God now contacts the spiritual spark, which is a part of Him, in the human being and the person will be taught through the spirit ....

Anyone who cannot or does not want to believe this will never attain wisdom, the light of knowledge .... But the most marvellous revelations will be unveiled to anyone who believes, he will see brightly and clearly that which is incomprehensible to other people, he will be able to understand the correlations, and the problem of God's human manifestation in Jesus will be resolved in such an amazing way so that he will not require any further proof and yet he will be able to perceive everything more clearly than even the keenest intellect could. But then the period of time between Jesus' life on earth and the present is irrelevant to an awakened spirit because Jesus' life was not an event intended for a certain group of people but it was intended for all people in the past, present and future .... All people will know of Jesus' life but they need no evidence of His existence if their spirit is awakened, yet without the awakening of spirit even the most distinct evidence would be useless for the attainment of the maturity of the soul, because faith on the basis of proof is no faith which respects free will, and only free will is taken into account. The intellect is of no or very little significance to the awakening of the spirit within the human being .... The latter is the result of a life of love, a life of unselfish love for other people, hence researching the most profound secrets is not the privilege of keen intellectual activity but solely the prerogative of those who keep God's commandments, which Jesus the man taught on earth 'Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself ....' The result of fulfilling these commandments is the most certain and obvious evidence of Jesus' existence because then God's spirit will lead the person to finding the truth and also explain to him all correlations which the human intellect alone would never be able to achieve ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love is the key to wisdom ....

B.D. 7251 from January 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You will continue to think incorrectly as long as you ignore the commandments of love for God and your neighbour .... No matter how much you study and ponder, it will be of no use to you. Without a life of love of your own, the success of your research will only ever be a false success, i.e., it will not correspond to the truth. But if you put it to the test you would be surprised at how your thinking changes. Everyone can change himself to love, because the ability to love has been placed in his heart and it is mostly only due to his will if he does not use this ability, if he is not lovingly active. For this reason only a few people will go through this test, but by doing so they could so easily get the evidence which would make them infinitely happy, because their hearts would suddenly become enlightened. But the fact that wisdom, the light of realisation, is only the result of a life of love, is not accepted by people as truth, for they cannot associate an impulse of heart with the activity of their intellect, they don't want to link their emotional life with lucid intellectual thinking. And yet, love is the key to wisdom, and no-one who ignores the commandments of love for God and his neighbour will know the truth. However, the explanation that God is Truth as well as Love Itself is so simple.

One is unthinkable without the other, just as fire emanates light by natural law, so must the fire of love emanate the light of wisdom. The intellect is not enough in order to ascertain the truth, but intellect united with love will explore the most profound depths of divine wisdom .... Even if this statement seems presumptuous to you humans .... you would be able to prove it yourselves if only you seriously wanted to know the truth. This is why all efforts will be futile when you want to ascertain spiritual secrets, things, which cannot be proven by earthly means and yet are meaningful to a truth loving person. But the thoughts of a person who changed his nature, which at the start of his embodiment as a human being mainly knows selfish love, into unselfish neighbourly love, will indeed correspond to truth or be far closer to it than that of a rationalist who is devoid of love. You humans should believe this and transform your nature to love, then you will have accomplished your task on earth and the bright light of realisation will be your reward on earth and even more so in the kingdom of the beyond, which all of you will enter again after your life on this earth because it is your true home, which you once dwelled in and left of your own free will when you threw yourselves into darkness by extinguishing the light of love in you. On earth, you are not aware of the spiritual correlations, but the factor of lack of love also played a part in causing your spiritual darkness, and you can only become enlightened again if you transform your selfish love into unselfish love and thereby approach the Deity once more, Who is Love in Itself and wants to win you back .... And so, in order to clarify your thinking and to learn to understand the correlations which are associated with your earthly task, you must rekindle love in yourselves, you must, quite simply, return to God and unite with Him, Who is Love Itself .... Then light and strength and freedom will be yours again, as it was in the beginning, and once brightly enlightened you will realise everything, you will be blissfully happy because the Eternal Love permeates you once more as before ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mediator for the transmission of truth ....

B.D. 7252 from January 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

And what you hear from Me take into your heart and know that it is purest truth with which I want to make My children happy, who devote themselves to Me, who open their heart and ear to hear My voice. I speak to you continuously, yet you can only hear Me as soon as you demand it. Then My word will resound in your heart and inform you of My will, it will guide you into truth, it will comfort and admonish you, it will promise you My protection and My grace .... But now you should also represent it as My word, you should not evaluate it for yourselves alone but also give your fellow human beings the opportunity to take notice of My word .... You should convey it to them, even at the risk of not being understood and meeting with resistance. But you should make the attempt, I Myself will initiate everything else, and even a failed attempt can have positive results one day. But it is about the supply of truth, and whose heart is capable, who recognizes the truth and also accepts it. Especially the supply of truth is difficult to achieve with people, for their thoughts are too little concerned with spiritual questions and therefore they remain unmoved even if a ray of My eternal love hits them. Yet again and again there are individuals who feel the ray of love beneficially and want to bask in it .... And to these I also turn all My love, and I also seek to address them through My word. Passing on the truth from Me is your task which I gave you when you agreed to be of service to Me. For the spreading of truth is of such great importance, after all, people are in a tangle of error that they should be helped to find out, that their thoughts should be directed to the giver of truth Who wants to and can guide them into right thinking if they don't resist Him. Everything should be tried in order to win fellow human beings over to My word, even if many attempts are unsuccessful .... But you cannot judge this, and I foresee and know how and when My word will be accepted. I know those who desire truth and hungrily accept it, and even if it is only ever one, then I have already won a soul for Myself, which can only be won through truth alone. This is why I address you who consciously open yourselves for the acceptance of My word, because I also want to speak through you to your fellow human beings to whom you now have to take the path with My support. For I will truly guide your paths, I will lead people into your path or knock on doors for you so that you can bring the lord's gifts to your brothers or sisters, and anyone who opens them will receive delicious gifts and also recognize the lord Who bestows such gifts upon him. But I require mediators for this who grant Me access into their hearts, who make it possible for Me to speak through their mouths to their fellow human beings who do not take the path to Me of their own accord and approach Me for truth .... Yet without truth they cannot become blissfully happy, and therefore you must convey the truth to them, you must use every opportunity to acquaint them with the truth from Me, and it will truly be a blessed undertaking for all who take part in it, for all who are willing to give and also to take ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right use of the life force: working in love ....

B.D. 7253 from January 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Every day places new demands on you, and again and again you need strength to be able to meet these demands. And as long as your vitality is still at your disposal you will also be able to fulfil your earthly as well as spiritual task. For even the only earthly used vitality can earn you spiritual strength if your earthly activity consists of works of love. But once you have gained spiritual strength you need no longer worry about being able to fulfil your task, for through the supply of spiritual strength you will always be more stimulated into loving activity, and thus you will accomplish the change of nature for the purpose of which you live on earth. Thus not much is actually demanded of you humans other than the change from selfish love to unselfish neighbourly love. But nevertheless you need strength for this, because love is strength, and if you have not yet ignited it in yourselves you are devoid of all strength. But selfish love is not strength, on the contrary, it still robs you of strength, for it will always demand your life force for the highest achievement in order to be able to do justice to itself; selfish love demands everything for itself, and thus it also only abuses the life force for the benefit of the body, because only that is helpful to the soul which works itself out as unselfish love .... Hence, if a person uses his vitality for loving service his soul will derive the greatest benefit from it, the person will receive much spiritual strength and this, in turn, will irrevocably bring the soul to maturity, for a person who is of service with love will never refrain from this activity, the works of love will increase, the supply of spiritual strength will impel him to work with love and bring ever greater maturity to his soul. And it is such love which the human being should kindle in himself and let flare up into a bright flame, for it is divine love, whereas selfish love is an inheritance from God's adversary and therefore will not make him happy either. For although the human being strives to gain all advantages for himself and will also mostly receive them through the adversary's support, he is and remains a weak being which has no light of realization and no strength to recognize and strive for the true purpose of earthly life .... He will depart from this earth in this powerless and lightless state and enter the kingdom of the beyond in exactly the same way, whereas the loving human being already acquires light and strength on earth and enters the spiritual kingdom in a garment of light, thus he need not fear darkness or weakness because he has gathered much spiritual strength on earth, because he has used his vitality correctly to work with love. Love is strength, but without love there can be no strength either, only lightlessness and powerlessness. You humans need all strength, and if you want to fulfil your earthly task and are still powerless, then appeal to God for the supply of strength to work with love, and He will guide your senses correctly so that you make good use of your vitality and thereby acquire spiritual strength. But don't believe that you will always be left with the strength you currently still possess .... Even vitality is a gift which will be taken from you again when the hour of departure from this earth has come. Therefore make sure that you will have plenty of strength at your disposal then, that you will have gathered spiritual possessions so that you can enter the spiritual kingdom full of light and strength and then also be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Content of the divine word: love ....

B.D. 7254 from January 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

If you immerse yourselves in My word you will realize more and more that I only demand love from you, love for Me and for your neighbour .... Your whole process of development is only based on the principle of love, regardless of whether you are still bound in forms of creation or already walk the earth as a human being .... serving love is always the only important thing, it is always love which favours this process and brings you to the goal: that you become perfect again as you were in the beginning. And whether I inform you of My will, whether I reveal deeper wisdom to you, whether I reveal My plan of salvation to you .... I will always emphasize love, and you will only be able to understand everything if you live in love yourselves. If you lack love then everything will be incomprehensible to you and you will also be unwilling to let Me teach you. And yet, you must experience that My commandments of love are the most important, otherwise you will never muster the will to fulfil these commandments of Mine .... unless you kindle the little flame of love within yourselves, and then you will be able to recognize with the fullest of light and find everything comprehensible which is incomprehensible to others. This is why the transmission of My word is so necessary for you humans, for through it you will be made aware of My will for the first time and you can then take a stand on it yourselves. My word is My address to you, and depending on your nature you will feel it to be an address or it will fall on your ears like an empty sound. You cannot be forced to feel it in your heart as My address; your will remains free but your will determines you to respect and obey My will, thus to put into action what I demand of you through My word. If you do this you will soon become enlightened, you will know why My will is to fulfil the commandments of love, because you yourselves will experience the evidence that love is a strength which has a positive effect. As a human being you have the opportunity and also the strength to do works of love, and then your ascent will certainly proceed. But first you must know that you can only ascend through love. And this knowledge is conveyed to you by My word .... Therefore it cannot be avoided on earth that My gospel is preached again and again. Again and again My word must be proclaimed, again and again people must have the opportunity to experience My will, and only then must their own will become active to utilize the knowledge, for hearing the word alone is not enough if it is not followed by action .... But then the fulfilment of My commandments of love will take effect in many ways. The human being will have the strength to always be lovingly active anew; he will receive light in that nothing will remain unclear to him anymore which will help him to ascend, he will also stand up for My word with conviction, because this also results in the strength of love that he also wants to help his fellow human beings to ascend. And he himself will strive without ceasing to reach the goal which he has now also clearly recognized. My word must be proclaimed, for people live in ignorance because they live in unkindness, and they must be stimulated to love through My word. Therefore they shall also receive knowledge of the serving task of all works of creation, so that they will first learn to understand what the whole of creation is about, and that they themselves have also travelled this path before they are given the final task on earth of serving with love in free will. You humans achieve everything if you serve with love, earthly and spiritually you will be richly blessed, but only through serving love will you be able to release yourselves from the power of the one who is devoid of all love and therefore infinitely distant from Me, Who is eternal love Itself. There is only one path to reach Me .... the path of love which leads via Jesus Christ and His cross to the goal, back to the father, from Whose love you all once emerged ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Scrutiny of spiritual values for divine origin ....

B.D. 7255 from January 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You can only receive spiritual food directly from Me, therefore everything offered to you as ‘spiritual nourishment’ has to be scrutinised for its origin. Indeed all presenters of the divine Word claim to offer the pure truth from Me but in that case all presenters would also teach the same, there should be no different schools of thought or denominations all of which, however, differ from each other in their teachings. Consequently it is absolutely necessary to examine which teachings can be traced back to Me as the originator. And that requires thinking about .... which is not to say that thinking alone results into an undisputed judgment because that too might lead to different results of thought .... intelligence alone is therefore not decisive for the judgment of the claim of truth in spiritual values. But at least the desire for truth is a step forward, given that the human being actually thinks about whether he was offered the truth or a misleading notion.

Then the will for truth ensures his correct reasoning during the ‘investigation’ for truth, the person begins to critically review what is offered to him. And such a review is necessary because misguided spiritual values do not have the sanctifying strength to heal the soul so that it can fully mature and feed itself with the food it needs. A misguided doctrine is not the right food for the soul, on the contrary, it can even contribute that the soul remains ailing and weak and yet does nothing to recover .... because the human being simply fails to notice that he is given unsuitable nourishment. Hence spiritual food has to originate from the kingdom to which the soul should return one day because it is only a guest on this earth to become suitable for the spiritual kingdom. Therefore it has to become suitable by way of food and drink, by way of nourishment which helps it to achieve a certain maturity of soul. And this maturity in turn is necessary to enter the realm of light, which is the soul’s true home but which requires the soul to be in a state which it must first accomplish on earth.

And now I Am offering the right food, and blessed are those who accept the heavenly bread directly from My hands, blessed are those, who do not look elsewhere for nourishment, blessed are those, who drink from the source and refresh themselves for their pilgrim’s journey across the earth. Their souls will mature with certainty and become suitable for the spiritual kingdom .... but not the souls of those who accept misguided values, whose nourishment is impure and can no longer claim to have been given by My hand. They will not derive much healing power from the food they accept and would do well to retrace the river’s flow to discover whether it leads to the right source .... whether I Myself Am the provider of what they are offered. And now they much rather take their nourishment from the source. Now the human being is no longer satisfied with a diluted teaching, now he can also judge for himself what is beneficial for the development of his soul because he can sense the truth when he is given strengthening food and stimulating drink, the truth which he previously could barely feel.

The soul which is ailing and wants to get well needs healthy and strengthening nourishment. And no soul walking across the earth is fully mature; each one needs support, it needs food and drink which enlivens and restores it, which returns it to the state it once was but which can only be guaranteed by My hand .... when the human being takes the direct path to Me and now allows himself to accept food and drink from Me. Then the soul will recover, it will approach its perfection because what is given by Me can only be a blessing for the soul .... because My love wants to help the soul to get the life which it will never lose again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living christians .... power of faith .... presence of God ....

B.D. 7256 from January 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Only when you are faced with great adversity will it become clear whether you are living christians or only call yourselves formal christians who will fail when they have to prove themselves. And this time will come upon you when only a living faith can help you, when you have to prove yourselves, when the strength of faith has to be tested, which only a living faith can muster. The majority of people only have a formal faith; they do not reject what they have been taught but they have not yet seriously thought about the teachings. And as soon as they are prompted to call upon their God and creator, they will look for Him in the distance because they do not yet have communion with Him, a communion which manifests itself as a feeling of God's presence. And as long as this feeling is not yet in the human being, God has not yet come alive in him, and faith in God is only an empty expression, because he does not possess Him. Only the feeling of God's presence characterises a living christian, and then he will also possess the strength of faith which lets him take the path to the father in great hardship and ask for help from Him. Much suffering and misery will befall people, precisely in order to put their faith to the test. And it does not depend on the denominations, for every denomination can include living and dead followers, people who have entered into intimate bonds with God and those for whom God is and will remain the distant God, Whom they certainly know by name but have no bond with Him themselves as yet in order to call upon Him for help and assistance in cases of sudden adversity. But the need comes .... It must come for the sake of people who walk along indifferently and have not yet decided for themselves how they will relate to their God and creator from eternity .... It must come for people who believe to be christians and are only christians in name .... A confession of Jesus Christ is required of all, and only those who have a living faith can make such a confession .... but not those who only know about Him but have not yet established the right relationship with Him, which He requires in order to be able to be their redeemer from sin and death. Every person can decide once for the right relationship with Him, and he should do it of his own free will, because earthly life repeatedly gives him the opportunity to make this decision. But anyone who is foolish, who only ever remains a formal christian, that is, who is well aware of the divine redeemer but has never made use of His love and grace in order to be redeemed from his bondage .... who has not yet spoken to his father like a child, will first have to go through suffering and hardship in order to find the path to Him; he will first have to be so severely affected that only one way out remains for him, to take refuge in God in Jesus Christ and thereby confess that he believes in Him alive .... whereas the formal christian often still loses his shallow faith when the going gets tough and thereby proves that he has not yet had any bond with Him, the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, with God Himself .... The closer it is to the end, the more necessary this testing of faith will be, for more and more people separate themselves, even if they belong to an ecclesiastical community, but it is only an illusory bond for the sake of fellow human beings, there is nothing true and living left which can be counted as a 'community of believers'. The churches are only worldly organizations, but no longer the union of deeply believing people who see in Jesus Christ the founder of their church, which was only founded on firm faith. And people will therefore be forced by life to make a confession, for the coming time will be very difficult for many people but nevertheless also a blessing for the living christian, because he will establish the bond with God ever more firmly and he will also be led out of all adversity and distress by his faith, because there is nothing for the living christian which cannot be overcome with the 'strength of faith' ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The path of return to God ....

B.D. 7257 from January 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

I will always come to meet you when you take the path to Me. Believe Me that your distance from Me is giving Me little happiness, although you humans should not imagine a concept of sorrow on My part either, but I long for your love, and as long as you remain separate from Me I feel the absence of this love. Hence it will also be comprehensible to you that I watch your every step, that I see when you turn them into My direction and that I will then also come to meet you in order to shorten your path of return, so that you arrive at your goal faster. Even so, I will have to stop in My track if you come to a standstill yourselves, if you change your mind again or look back to the region you want to leave. I don't want to determine you free will by any means, I can certainly lure you, which in fact I do, but I cannot compel you, for your return to Me must be and has to remain a completely free act of will. Yet you ought to know and believe that no thought of yours which applies to Me will fade away or fail to reach its goal. And every such thought will be assessed by Me as free will and appropriately rewarded by constantly staying near to you and doing everything in order to attract your attention time and again. You don't know how infinitely profound My love is for you, My living creations, you don't know that this love will only ever yearn for you and that I therefore will not write off any one of My living creations, even if it still keeps its distance from Me of its own free will .... Even then My love will still take care of it and try to approach it, but how much more so with a child who is and wants to remain My Own, which just keeps looking sideways because it gets excited and attracted from all directions .... But I know how it thinks in its heart, I know that its love is intended for Me and that it is just too weak to resist all kinds of enticements. For, time and again, it will assuredly find its way back to Me, it will remain on the path to Me and will not divert from it either, since the longing of its heart applies to Me alone.

The path to Me leads steeply upwards, it is arduous .... it just won't do that I should make it easy, that I should combine it with enticement, because this path should be taken for pure love of Me and not for the sake of other advantages .... which is only ever a hostile intention to attract people into taking other paths which will lead far away from Me. This is why you will quite often get tired during your excursion to the top and yet longingly look back to the world you want to leave. And I allow this to happen but only for your own sakes, for every voluntarily accomplished ascent will have the most glorious results .... I will come ever closer to him and he to Me, and in My presence the human being will then experience the bliss which will compensate him for everything he had relinquished for My sake. And this presence should be the goal which you should pursue with absolute determination; you should not rest until you have reached Me, Who will assuredly shorten your path by coming to meet you .... Thus you will not be separated from Me for much longer, as long as you only desire My presence and steadfastly continue on the path you have taken .... even if you occasionally find it difficult because you can't see any obvious progress and believe not to have climbed up even one step .... If you were able to look back into the abyss you would also be able to assess the significant distances you had covered so far, and you would happily cover the last short stretch of the path which still separates you from Me. But you can rest assured that I will prevent you from falling back into the abyss .... I will invisibly hold on to you and continually pull you upwards, after all, My heart rejoices in the fact that a child is returning into the Father's house, and I will truly help on this last short path to reach it and walk beside him imperceptibly until he sees Me at the goal and My arms are able to embrace the child which has returned home to the Father, from Whom he once had originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Prerequisite for hearing God's voice: Detachment from the world ....

B.D. 7258 from January 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You must listen deeply within yourselves if you want to hear My voice. And that requires you to completely withdraw from the material world and engross yourselves in spiritual thoughts .... it requires you to completely empty your heart from earthly thoughts so that it can then be filled by thought currents of a purely spiritual nature. People will always find it difficult to completely detach themselves from the world, but My voice can be heard more distinctly the less the heart is burdened by mental impressions of worldly origin. Once the heart is completely empty the flow of My spirit can pour into it unimpeded, and then you will experience this as an uninterrupted talking to you, as a flowing-over of My spirit into you, as My direct Word which you can hear as clearly as a spoken word. The more you resist earthly thoughts, the more clearly will you hear My voice. And this requires a constant battle with the external world which, impelled by My adversary, wants to intrude time and again in order to disturb the intimate conversation between Father and child. You can prevent this by not yielding to it, by rejecting all thoughts pertaining to the world .... by instantly addressing Me in thought asking Me to prevent this interference .... And your will shall be taken into account, because it is solely directed towards Me.

Only those who are able to detach themselves from the world are therefore entitled to hear My voice, for whom I have become a Concept Which no longer can be replaced by the world .... who have recognised Me as their eternal Father Who wants to turn you into his children and will not let go of you again until He has accomplished His goal. Once this separation from the world has taken place, the world will no longer succeed in winning the human being back, because My direct Word will have granted enlightenment to him and he will not want to miss this light again. However, he will nevertheless constantly have to struggle with the world, since he still lives in the midst of the world and it will try to influence him in every way, because it is precisely this intimate dialogue which My adversary wants to disturb as and wherever possible. This is why it always requires a strong will to establish such an intimate bond with Me that My voice can come through, drowning out the voice of the world. The human being's will can accomplish that, and then he will only ever sing My praises and give thanks to the One Who speaks to him and thereby bestows an invaluable gift upon him ....

For My Word is the visible or audible sign of My infinite love for you, My living creations. It demonstrates that it is in your own hands to establish such close contact with the highest and most perfect Being that you will be able to hear His voice .... and that you have the evidence of this communication when you write His sacred Word down just as you receive it .... This supremely perfect Being speaks to you .... Contemplate the meaning of these Words .... I speak to you from above, you hear My voice, your comprehend what I tell you, and thereby you can recognise your Father's voice Who loves you and wants to possess you forever .... I speak to you because I want you to come to Me of your own free will, so that you will start your return to Me into your Father's house, which I want to achieve by addressing you. But in order to hear My Words your will must be firm and strong, time and again it must look for the heartfelt bond with Me, Who cannot be found on the surface of the world but far away from it .... Consequently, all worldly thoughts must be suppressed and you must listen into the stillness of your heart, and then you will truly hear My Word in all clarity, because My love especially applies to all those who try to reach Me, who desire to hear Me and to whom I therefore reveal Myself according to My promise 'that I will come to My Own in spirit and remain with them until the end of the world ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The soul's process of pre-development ....

B.D. 7259 from January 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

It is difficult to convince people of the fact that they had already travelled an infinitely long path before they reached their existence as human beings. It is difficult, given that precisely this knowledge is not included in the Gospel, which is the foundation of every church organisation. But God knows why He did not incorporate this knowledge, why He did not give his disciples the instruction to spread this knowledge, of which Jesus' disciples were most certainly informed. He only gave them the task of proclaiming the divine teaching of love, He made the commandments of love for God and one's neighbour the subject of what they were to proclaim as Gospel to their fellow human beings, which were also proclaimed by Jesus as a human being on this earth. For every person who lives up to this teaching of love will gain increasingly more knowledge and subsequently also find out about the human soul's infinitely long process of pre-development, which only has to pass its last test of will on earth.

The commandment of love is, in fact, the first and most important commandment, a person will not benefit from any knowledge, regardless of how profound it is, if he fails to live a life of love. For even this knowledge would just be misconstrued intellectual information since only love is the key to realisation and without love everything will remain incomprehensible .... which is evident in the present time .... since the said information will not be believed because it cannot be realised as long a person's thinking is not illuminated by love. Everyone willing to love will dwell on it and not entirely reject it but he might perhaps question why such knowledge was not given to people earlier, why it isn't mentioned in the Book of Books. And the same answer applies that knowledge is only of value for a person if it has come alive through love .... This is why every kind-hearted person will also be guided into deeper knowledge when the time is right. But since humanity is near the end they shall live even more responsibly. The knowledge about the soul's process of preliminary development can increase this sense of responsibility in people which, in view of the near end, is not to be underestimated. Even people who are as yet unable to believe can be prompted by thoughts to change their way of life. On the other hand, however, this knowledge is not necessary if a person lives a life of love according to God's will. Then he will receive the knowledge instantly when he enters the kingdom of the beyond; he will brightly and clearly recognise what appeared unbelievable or was entirely unknown to him on earth.

But during the last days everything possible will be done on the part of God for the human being to reach the goal with ease. His attention will be drawn to his earthly task and the great significance of fulfilling this task, and in view of the end he will also be informed of the previous development, although without proof. However, everyone can obtain this proof for himself if he lived a life of love which could enlighten him and also grant him the ability of spiritual vision. In that case a person would also be able to observe the bustling spiritual activity within the various works of creation, he would come to see the lives of animals and plants in a different light and he would no longer doubt that he, too, would have passed through all these stages of pre-development .... But this presupposes a high degree of love, hence the divine teaching of love must always take priority, i.e., the human being's attained degree of knowledge or realisation on earth depends on his fulfilment of the commandments of love. Love is absolutely necessary for the human being but he does not need to be knowledgeable, because he can suddenly become brightly enlightened if he has lived a life of love on earth. And this is why you humans should not be surprised that the Gospel does not openly state something which nevertheless can be found concealed within .... For the Word of God has various meanings, which only a person living in love will come to understand .... Then he will also find many references regarding the human being's pre-existence in the creations of earth, and he will only ever attempt to pass his findings on to his fellow human being although they will only be believed if this person, too, is permeated by love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Supply of food and drink ....

B.D. 7260 from January 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Much bread from heaven will be offered to you in the last days before the end, because there is great need for food and drink which will help you to heal. The streams of grace pour down to earth in many places, again and again I reveal Myself to you in the word, again and again I try to touch people's hearts and make them receptive for the word which comes to them directly from above, which they shall therefore recognize as My word. But it can only ever happen in a form which does not compel faith, the word from above will never be one hundred percent proof that it originates from God Himself, from the highest and most perfect being, for this would compel its acceptance, and this would not be a success for the soul which should want, think and act in complete freedom of will as long as it lives on earth. But My word is such an unusual gift of grace that it can also be recognized as My word, even if it may not be regarded as evidence, even if the unwilling person seeks or is able to give himself many other explanations for the origin. The willing human being needs no proof of this, he feels it when he is addressed and his heart opens to this address from above. But you humans are only slightly aware of the fact that My love gives you a very unusual proof, yet My love is great towards you humans who are in such spiritual adversity that you are almost no longer able to recognize Me. And therefore My love comes to your aid, for the adversity of time dictates it if I don't want you to get lost again for an infinitely long time. I know about your fate after the end of this redemption period and I would like to spare you it, I would like to save you from the extreme, from the new banishment into matter, I would still like to save you from the end. But since you have free will I can only quietly guide, admonish, warn and lovingly address you, and this could also be enough to persuade you to turn back if only you would listen to My address and then seriously take yourselves to court. For I inform you of everything you should or should not do on your earthly path of life, I only inform you of My will through My word, and if you only make an effort to live according to this will then you will have escaped all danger, for I bless your will and I will never let you fall back into the abyss once your gaze has been turned towards Me, which I want to achieve by conveying My word from above .... I speak to you and give your soul food with My word which it needs, without which it cannot mature and which only I Myself can offer you. I bring you the bread of heaven on which it will recover and eternally no longer fall back into weakness and darkness, for My word is light for every soul which accepts it and lives by it .... My word brings 'strength' to the soul as spiritual nourishment, My word brings 'light' to you as an emanation of My love, and My word finally brings 'freedom' to it, it will be able to detach itself in strength and light from the one who has held it captive until now. You humans cannot come to life without My word, and because I know this I provide you with it in abundance, again and again I open the fountain of life from which you can draw so that you will never lack food and drink, spiritual nourishment, which you particularly need now in view of the end. Yet it is up to you whether you open yourselves to My loving address, for no matter how delicious My gifts are they will never force you to accept them, for your will is and remains free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Compulsory work .... only works of love are rated ....

B.D. 7261 from January 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Only that which was done of one's own free will has eternal value, as soon as it concerns works which are to be valued as works of love. The human being should not ask for reward or retribution when he performs a work of neighbourly love, nor should he merely fulfil a duty and believe that such service will be valued just as much as a deed performed by free will which exceeds the measure of the fulfilment of duty .... Only that which love accomplishes can be valued before God, and true love is always selfless and without calculation. And such works therefore have eternal value, for they have an effect on eternity, they give the soul the maturity which determines its degree of beatitude, and thus they determine the soul's fate after the death of the body. People's earthly life, however, is mostly filled with demands or dutiful work which they like to believe fulfils their purpose of earthly life but are not aware of the fact that it is not about the nature of their activity on earth but about the degree of love in which everything that fills people's lives is carried out. Admittedly, a part of self-love is also necessary in order to meet the demands of the body, because the human being also has duties towards his body, thus he has also been granted a part of self-love on the part of eternal love. Nevertheless, not only self-love may determine a person's every action, but only work which has been carried out entirely without calculation, where only love which wants to give and make happy was the impetus, and which therefore also achieves imperishable spiritual values, which is the soul's wealth when it departs from earth, has an eternal value. Every activity which is carried out dutifully can indeed also be a blessing if it is done willingly and selflessly, which is precisely why every work must be based on love if it is to have a beneficial effect on the human soul and its fate in eternity. For what is done for the earth also passes away with the death of the body, which alone was the beneficiary of that activity which was determined by self-love. Therefore, it is not indifferent how the human being approaches his earthly activity .... He can do his 'duty' and yet not gain a blessing for his soul; but he can also fulfil every duty with inner joy and love, he can consciously serve his fellow human being and do so gladly and joyfully .... then it is not only 'duty work' but at the same time activity of love, for the impetus originates from his free will, and free will alone determines whether selfish love is pushed back and unselfish love comes to the fore. Every human being's work on earth can fulfil its serving purpose if it is not consciously done on behalf of God's adversary, i.e. an effect which harms people is quite clearly recognizable .... Then no blessing can ever rest on the performer who indulges in such activity which is obviously done on the impetus of the adversary from God. And this activity will indeed also have an eternal value but in a negative way .... it will also affect the human being's soul, and the soul will have to suffer again for an infinitely long time, for the human being was only motivated by selfish reasons to indulge in this activity, and he has to answer for it. But every human being can feel the urge within himself to perform unselfish works of love. And if it is not possible within the scope of his fulfilment of duty, then he can do it in addition, and this will have a particularly beneficial effect in that he will soon also be allowed to fulfil his duty in a 'serving' way, for the human being's will alone determines his direction, and the right-willing person will also be given the opportunity by God to use his will correctly: to 'serve in love' .....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Resurrection .... Decomposition of the flesh ....

B.D. 7262 from January 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Everyone of you living on earth will physically die, but your soul will either arise into life or remain dead, if it did not strive for life on earth. Thus, resurrection is assured to all of you who desire to live .... For those who do not believe in the resurrection do not desire life for their soul either, instead, only the life of their physical body is possibly desirable for them, which they seek to prolong as far as they are able to do so. But they will die and remain dead for an infinitely long time to come, even though one day resurrection will be assured to them too .... However, anyone who seeks and strives towards attaining life for his soul can also be certain that it will rise from the dead after the death of the body, for Jesus Christ provided the evidence for this, Who arose from the dead on the third day, Who had conquered death and the one who had brought death into the world. Admittedly, His resurrection is being doubted by believers and unbelievers, for even the believers are unable to grasp this greatest of miracles and are often inclined to harbour quiet doubts as long as they merely 'believe' but have not yet brought this faith alive properly. But as soon as My spirit can work in the human being these doubts will be clarified and Jesus' resurrection will be the clear evidence of his own resurrection for him, he will know that he will not die but only enter from this life into the kingdom of the beyond, where he will live forever.

The resurrection of Jesus Christ is a constantly disputed problem amongst people, for on the one hand they want to doubt it, on the other hand they want to deduce from it a resurrection of 'the flesh' because they believe that Jesus also arose in the flesh on the third day .... They don't yet realise that Jesus only made Himself visible to people in order to help them to believe, but that they only ever saw his spiritual body which presented itself to them visibly. All the substances of his physical body had spiritualised themselves through His crucifixion, and thus the 'man' Jesus had put on a spiritual garment when He visibly approached His disciples .... And you, too, will put on this spiritual garment at your resurrection into life .... The physical body stays behind and its substances continue the path of higher development; hence the body of flesh decomposes and its substances animate other forms again which are still at the beginning of their development .... Thus they will never enclose the soul again, they will never be the shell for the soul again and be resurrected with it at the same time .... And yet the soul will arise from the dead if it has fulfilled My will on earth, if it strives to enter the life I promised it when I lived on earth as Jesus, the human being. A resurrection is assured to all of you, yet you determine the time yourselves. However, you must gain the right understanding of a 'resurrection of the flesh', for the works of your flesh will certainly be judged and according to these will be your resurrection .... either to life or, if your works give evidence against you, to death, the banishment into hard matter. And this is once again an infinitely long lasting state of helplessness and darkness, a state of death which, however, you aspired to on earth yourselves because you lacked the faith that you are destined for life and not death, which you caused yourselves .... For this reason I arose from the dead in order to provide you humans with this evidence .... And yet, you can only believe it again if you, through a life of love, awaken your spirit which will subsequently explain and instruct you about everything, and then you will also be able to believe with conviction what cannot be proven to you. Strive towards life and you will never ever need to fear death, you will live forever in strength and light and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Every human being experiences God's revelation in himself ....

B.D. 7263 from January 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Every person shall experience that God's love takes care of him, and therefore every person is sometimes harshly touched by fate, and depending on his attitude he will receive help in his adversity. But he will be able to visibly recognize where help comes from if only he has a spark of faith in God and His might within himself, for he is often affected by adversity from which there seems to be no help anymore .... And yet, help will come to him, even if it seems natural but obviously proving the intervention of a loving and powerful God. For God wants to reveal Himself in His love, He wants people to recognize Him and then also learn to love Him, because God is only ever interested in the human being's love which shall turn towards Him. Yet the human being's will is also part of it in order to recognize God and to love Him .... Anyone who always rejects God would also not feel touched if he once visibly experiences God's help .... For him it remains a coincidence or his own merit when an adversity is reduced, when help arrives or fellow human beings assist him. Then he will always be inclined to explain everything to himself naturally, without accepting a God and controller of his fate. And he cannot be forced to think differently, only such strokes of fate can repeat themselves and slowly cause him to think about it, but with positive success only when the inner resistance against God diminishes, when he plays with the thought that a higher power is decisive in every person's life. But anyone who repeatedly feels God's love and allows himself to be seized by it has drawn blessings from his course of destiny, no matter how difficult it may have been, for recognizing God's love is of such great importance for people that this also explains the hard fate of many people who are repeatedly touched in order to decide for God once they have recognized Him in His love .... because only this decision determines the human being's conscious life. For the human being only becomes thoughtful when such 'revelations' of God obviously reveal themselves to him, and as soon as he looks at all events in his life from the point of view that they were imposed on him by God, but that God also orders and levels them again in His love for the human being, his life will become a conscious one, he will take everything upon himself in the certainty that he will also be helped because God loves him. To have gained this realization is a great spiritual progress which will certainly result in an easier earthly life for him, because now there is no longer the necessity of severe strokes of fate, because the human being is convinced of God's love and surrenderingly submits to His will, which he has recognized as loving. Every person has this opportunity to come to recognize God's love, but His will is not anticipated, and therefore many people still remain untouched, although God's love often speaks a very clear language. But the strokes of fate naturally accumulate in order to make the human being deal with them mentally and learn to recognize what he would rather deny: that there is a God Who directs and guides everything and Who lovingly takes care of all His living creations so that they will still find and take the path to Him in earthly life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's address to every human being ....

B.D. 7264 from January 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Let yourselves be addressed by Me at every hour, which is already caused by a heartfelt thought of Me, for I will respond to it and answer you, even though it is often only received by your spirit as soon as you don't dwell on My thoughts for long. Yet My answer can also touch your heart at any time, for it is only necessary that you intimately unite with Me and wait in this bond until you hear My answer. Believe this, that only a heartfelt bond is necessary in order to hear My voice, that you thus cause My presence in you yourselves through your will, which seeks Me and remains with Me in thought. And once I am present to you I will also grant your requests because you present them to Me in childlike trust and therefore I can also act upon you like a loving father acts upon his child. You can strive for nothing better than My constant presence in you, for then you will already have won everything. My presence is the guarantee that you have become My own, that the child has found its way back to the father, for where I dwell the adversary is displaced, and where I am there must therefore also be bliss. But you are free at any time to secure My presence, for this is solely caused by your will .... If you call Me then I am with you, if you don't leave Me in your thoughts then you also bind Me to you, then I must be present to you, and My presence will never be without effect .... You will always derive blessings from it by receiving strength which constantly flows into you from Me Myself when I can be present to you. And every person who longs for My presence can be certain of it, for I fulfil such a desire of the heart. The fact that I now also speak to you is the most natural consequence of My presence, and therefore you should only ever listen inwardly to what I have to say to you. I will warn and admonish you, I will comfort and uplift you, I will instruct you and constantly inspire you to love, I will speak to you as a father Who wants to protect His children from adversity, Who loves them and in His love would also like to make them happy .... And therefore I will also make demands on the child in order to make the gratification possible, which can only take place under certain conditions. My love, however, is so great that it tries to make everything easy for you and therefore also addresses and instructs you that you should only practice love likewise in order to then also receive strength for an earthly change according to My will. Whom I can address need not fear to go wrong, because I can only address him if his will is good and turned towards Me, and because then he will also not consciously sin against Me and My love. He will not want to, and all his weaknesses and afflictions are manifestations of his body's still immature substances which become all the more prominent the more they are challenged by the soul's will to completely hand itself over to Me. The body has not yet reached this degree of maturity and tries to defend itself, but it will not succeed with the soul's strong will to enter into My will. And as soon as the human being allows Me Myself to be present, as soon as he mentally tries to establish the bond with Me again and again, the resistance in him will become ever weaker, for the soul constantly receives strength and its will asserts itself. Let Me address you often, come to Me again and again if you are in adversity and distress, let your thoughts take the path to Me and often withdraw into silence in order to listen within .... And My address will always sound clearer to you, for My love uses every opportunity to make itself known to you .... The father will use every opportunity to speak to His child who only surrenders to Him in love and wants to hear His address ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The soul consciously starts earthly life .... Past memory ....

B.D. 7265 from January 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Prior to your embodiment as a human being your destiny of life was presented to you and you entered this final embodiment in full realisation of what will happen to you in earthly life, because the final goal you would be able to reach was simultaneously obvious to you and because it was your own free will to release yourselves from the final form through this earthly progress. Afterwards, however, this past memory was taken away from you and thus your life proceeds without you being conscious of the success you could achieve. However, there is no other option, otherwise free will would not come into its own, which has to accomplish your final perfection in the first place. But it is certainly possible for you to overcome all difficult strokes of fate granted to you, for no person will have to bear more than he is able to cope with, albeit with the strength of God, which is always at his disposal .... However, if a person only relies on his own strength, life's offerings can undoubtedly devastate him. Yet he always has the opportunity to request strength from God .... he has the opportunity to pray .... But this presupposes his belief in a God and Father of eternity, otherwise the person would never call upon a God for strength and help. Yet every person who still lacks faith can find it if he reflects on his life, his destiny and everything that surrounds him. A thinking person will truly not find it difficult to attain faith in a powerful and wise Creator, he just does not often want to admit that his relationship with this Creator is so close that He is even willing to help him in every adversity, no matter how small or great, if He is asked to do so. Such people lack belief in the correlation between the Creator and His living creation, thus a God of love is barely credible to them, consequently, they keep themselves distant from the One Who, however, wants to be called upon by His creatures so that they prove their bond with Him. For this reason people will time and again be afflicted by strokes of fate which are not only intended to make the affected people themselves but also their fellow human beings think about their attitude towards a God and Creator, Who also wants to be the Father of His children to Whom He gave life.

With God's strength every individual human being is capable of overcoming even the most severe strokes of fate. And he also agreed to this before his embodiment as a human being, for he was not placed into this or that embodiment against his will, he voluntarily started his earthly path with the view of complete liberation from every form and also with the firm confidence that he will master life in the right way. But as a human being he often fails and the challenges often seem insurmountable to him as long as he does not avail himself of help by His God and Creator, Whom he must acknowledge without fail if his earthly progress is not to be in vain, without any success for his soul. This is why the first and most important requirement is the belief in a God Who is love, wisdom and omnipotence in Himself .... And in order to gain this faith the human being must first kindle love within himself .... Love, however, is strength in itself too, and thus every person who lives a life of love will irrevocably be able to cope with even the most difficult destiny of life because he already receives the strength from God, hence he will also have a living faith, so that he will call upon God as his 'Father' in every earthly or spiritual adversity and truly be guided through it, because God Himself is love and He has the power to put everything right again that has become disorderly .... because He helps the person with His strength to master even the most difficult situation in life. And He will always be prepared to be of assistance to him in every adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Characteristic of the living christian ....

B.D. 7266 from January 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

As long as My spirit is not yet working in you, you are merely followers or formal christians, for My spirit's working is the characteristic of the church which I Myself founded on earth. Only then will you belong to this church founded by Me when My spirit can express itself in you, that you hear its voice, that you are thus awakened to life, which proves My spirit's working in and on you. And the sign of My spirit's working is that you are alive, that you have become true christians, thus also true doers, not just hearers of My word. A dead christian does not have these signs, he goes about his life, he will hardly speak of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, he will also not make an effort to live a life of action; yet he calls himself a christian because he has not yet understood what I mean by this. A christian is a true follower of Jesus, a person who makes an effort to live his earthly life like Him, which consisted of unceasing activity of love and an intimate bond with His father, Who was in Him. This intimate bond must first be established with Me in Jesus Christ if My spirit is to become effective, if it is to be able to express itself by gaining influence over all thinking, willing and acting. Then the human being will be guided by My spirit, for I express Myself through the spirit and make My will known to the human being. Thus the human being must live a second life next to his earthly life, he must strive spiritually, for which a formal christian has no time because he is imprisoned by the world which does not release him. The spiritual christian lives his earthly life on the side and the spiritual life fills his purpose in life, for he is impelled by the spirit from Me which never lets him rest. And thus every spiritual thought, every bond with Me, every impulse to do a good deed, every deeper understanding of spiritual knowledge and ever new desire for it is all to be regarded as 'working of the spirit', and all this also characterises a living christian, whereas the formal christian is completely lacking, for he is not so much moved by the life of his soul as by the life of his body, and spiritual bonds are alien to him because they are inconvenient to him and he therefore avoids them. And therefore he is a dead christian who will not be able to prove his 'life' when he is put to this test. For a person is not a dead christian with impunity, and one day it will become apparent how deep he is still in the grave, how darkened his spirit is and how far away he himself still is from being a true follower of Jesus Christ. And that is why only a few people have the right to call themselves christians, because most of them are not, even if they belong to ecclesiastical organisations but do not honour them. For in all these organizations people can take the right path of following Jesus in order to then also possess the characteristic of My church as true christians: the awakened spirit which now guides and teaches them, which brightly illuminates their path of life and which truly has an effect on the human being in the best sense, because it is My spirit which expresses itself in you and I also truly only give you what is good for you and your souls. And every one of you can awaken the spirit in himself to life if he only seriously wants to fulfil his earthly task, if he seriously wants to unite with Me, Whom he recognizes as his God and father and establishes this intimate union through loving activity .... For anyone who practices love establishes unity with Me, Who is love Myself, and My spirit will radiate through him and give him light .... He will now only ever be active in My will and gain eternal life while still on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace of the word reception ....

B.D. 7267 from January 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You cannot grasp the grace of the proclamation of the word or you would not hesitate for a minute to contact Me in order to be addressed by Me. But it is also due to your imperfection that you are unable to grasp the magnitude of such an event that I address you directly. For you yourselves are so limited in your perfection, rather, you are so imperfect that you cannot imagine anything perfect and are even less able to grasp that the most perfect being bends down to the imperfect creature in order to communicate with it, in order to give it love and evidence of grace and to draw it close to Itself again. But you know that you once came forth from Me, and I love this created being with all the fervour of My love, which is incomprehensible to you. And this love impels Me to draw close to you and to enter into such a connection with you that you will be able to hear My voice if you want to. Admittedly, none of you humans is in such a degree of maturity that this imparting of My audible word would be nothing unusual, but precisely the weakness of people .... of My creatures which once came forth from Me .... causes Me to help them out of their state of weakness. They take pity on Me, and hot love for the weak is now also added to My primal love, and thus I approach people despite their imperfection, and I seek to supply them with the lacking strength so that they emerge from their state of weakness and start their way back to Me again with all their strength .... for they are previously still at an infinitely long distance and must voluntarily return again in order to give Me the evidence of their love for Me too, which seeks to unite with Me. I have come down into the sinful world, although this is not My kingdom, but I also seek to bring My kingdom into this world .... I seek to turn people away from the world and therefore come to them with My kingdom. I take care of the imperfect creatures and want to help them attain perfection, which they are eternally unable to do without My help .... This is why I speak to them but they don't grasp the unusual, they accept My gift of grace as something self-evident. And yet it is the evidence of My infinite love for the fallen, which I don't want to leave in the abyss and therefore always try to pull it up to Me again. If people could grasp this overwhelming grace they would no longer want to live on earth but long for their father with all sincerity and for the kingdom which is their true home .... they would simply no longer endure earthly life, which weighs down an originally freely-created being like a burden and thus is a shackle for this being which it would like to cast off just in order to reach Me. But I cannot suddenly give perfection back to the imperfect, the being itself must strive to become perfect again, as it was in the beginning .... And so that you will muster this will I speak to you and show you the path which leads to perfection. For you must receive information about what you should or should not do in order to become perfect again. And if your fellow human beings proclaim this to you, if they try to make the gospel accessible to you, you still lack living faith in it, which is why I Myself convey My word to you from above in order to help a few to gain a living faith if they are doers and not just hearers of My word. No human being is aware of the great grace of 'receiving the word' but nevertheless it can help to lead fellow human beings to perfection who are only of good will and listen to what I say to them. Then My word will not fail to have its effect, and people will mature and devote themselves to Me ever more; they will do what I request through My word, and love will also flare up and spread in them, and only then will they grasp the great significance of the father's speaking to His child in order to help it attain perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's plan of salvation always requires new creations ....

B.D. 7268 from January 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

New creations will still arise on this earth for eternities, and the upward development of the spiritual will continue, which is still bound in hard matter and other works of creation, for eternal times are already required by a once-fallen original spirit for this return from the deepest depth to the height, up to the stage where it may walk across earth embodied as a human being to pass its last test of will: for or against God, to Whom it once offered its resistance and therefore fell .... An infinite amount of fallen spirits still have to take this path, and it takes eternities for these spirits to remain far away from God in utmost wretchedness until they are even allowed to take this path of return .... until it becomes matter according to God's will and then slowly ascends in material creations. For this reason all matter is already a state of constraint which proves that God's love has taken care of the hardened spiritual substance in order to shape it according to His will, for it is then already seized by God's strength of love which enveloped it in order to give it a helpful purpose, irrespective of whether it is at the beginning of its development or has already progressed. All matter is hardened spiritual matter enveloped by God's strength of love, which has received its envelopment for the sake of a purpose. It is not always possible for you humans to recognize the purpose, but nothing in the whole of creation is without meaning and purpose, only it is often only known to God alone, because human thinking and conceptual ability is still limited. But only as human beings can the original spirits recognize themselves again as beings, because before they were not aware of themselves. And as long as the earth exists and harbours creations of the most diverse kind, countless original spirits are bound in it, all of which still have to gather and find themselves in order to one day be able to animate the form of a human being when those bound little particles have attained their appropriate maturity. And as long as there are creations in, on and above the earth there can be no end to this earth which serves as a maturing station for the fallen spirits. For this reason it is not possible to speak of a downfall of the earth if this is understood to mean a complete decay, a total dissolution of the earth's body, for the bound spiritual substances require shells and thus again and again new creations which offer them shelter depending on the state of maturity which the individual particles have already reached. One day the earth will indeed be a purely spiritual creation, yet eternities will pass until then, because a spiritual creation can only shelter mature spiritual beings and the countless creations on earth only ever prove how much unredeemed spiritual substance has taken abode in those creations. And this spiritual substance cannot jump over developmental phases at will, it has to ascend from the abyss according to natural law, in accordance with the divine order in which God's plan of salvation .... the return of the apostate to Him .... was conceived and is carried out. And this very plan of God's salvation requires eternities and it requires new creations again and again, otherwise the change of external forms could not take place, which is necessary again and again in order to give the spiritual the opportunity for serving activity through which the ascent development is guaranteed. The constant coming into being and passing away in nature is a process according to divine order, which takes place according to natural law .... Yet from time to time acts of violence also take place according to God's will in order to repeatedly dissolve hard matter and release the spiritual within, which is now to begin its course of development in lighter external forms .... and at the same time to capture and bind fallen spiritual again in hardest form. And the earth will still have to serve this task for eternities, it will certainly be transformed again and again but it will not be able to pass away, for an incomprehensibly long time is necessary for you humans until even the last spiritual substance will be embodied on this earth, which you can well describe with the word 'eternity'. And yet, you can also speak of a downfall of the earth, for what lies ahead of you signifies an end of your life for you humans, for nothing will remain alive, people and animals will lose their lives apart from the small flock of those who will be raptured in order to then become the tribe of the human race again on the newly formed earth which shall populate the new earth, as is God's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Personal) ....

B.D. 7269 from January 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Surrender everything, worries and hardships, joys and sufferings, health and sickness, for everything comes from My hand. And I will not impose anything on you other than that which is conducive to your soul's salvation. But I also determine the duration of everything, and therefore it is good and right to leave it up to Me when I want to end a state or let it occur, for only that can be a blessing for you which I deem good for you. And thus only surrender yourself in full trust to your father of eternity that He will hold you firmly in His hand .... and the path you take will truly be right and lead to the goal. You don't know the path, but I know it and guide you, so that you can be unconcerned about whatever may come. However, a small cross will remain imposed on you, after all, this cross is only destined for perfection, and your will shall accept it as burdened upon you by Me, Who truly knows what you are capable of bearing. You can be certain that I will always guide your thoughts correctly, and what you therefore do in My name will not remain without blessing, both spiritually and earthly .... by which the physical condition is to be understood .... As long as you are in My service you will also be able to perform the service, for My love cares fatherly, and even as a householder I give My servants everything they need to work for Me as long as they want to serve Me and I make use of their services. Therefore, you can cheerfully face the future, which will always be bearable for you as long as you entrust yourselves to Me and My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Law of divine order is love ....

B.D. 7270 from January 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

This is the fulfilment of the law, that you live in love, for love is the law of eternal order, love is the only existing thing which no opposing will is able to overthrow .... love is the strength of God and thus the primal element which has its origin in God but which is also the primal being of God Himself. And thus the law of eternal order can only be fulfilled or maintained if love is the principle in which all beingness moves .... Without love the law of divine order will be overturned, without love there will be a lack of strength and light, without love there will be sin, i.e., every violation of the law of eternal order is a sin because it is directed against the original source of love, against God Himself, Who is eternal love. Nothing can find approval before God's eye that does not take place within the framework of the lawful order, which is love. Everything that opposes it must be wrong before God because it is based on unkindness and because unkindness opposes God's love, thus it is part of God's adversary whose nature is devoid of all love. Whatever you humans encounter in earthly life has to be tested for the degree of love which determines every event. Only that which is evident as 'activity of love' will stand before God, and where there is only the slightest lack of love God's eyes will turn away, since He cannot be pleased with sin. And you humans can easily judge whether an action, a speech or even a thought was caused by a degree of self-love or even unkindness, no matter how small it may be .... And therefore you will also know that you often play with sin, that you often violate the law of eternal order if you merely allow an unloving thought to arise within you and don't push it away when it arises within you. And likewise you are very quickly prepared to speak unkind words or to carry out an action which lacks love .... You move far more outside of divine order because you are not always filled with love, on the contrary, you easily let yourselves be carried away into unkind judgment or thinking. And it need not always be actions which do not meet with God's approval, but you humans should all pay more attention to your thoughts or words that they do not violate the law of divine order .... for divine order can only exist where love is the highest principle which fills the human being and determines his thoughts, speech and actions. You all still practice love far too little, you all do not yet recognize love as the most important thing which alone brings your maturing process to a successful conclusion. Only through love do you reintegrate yourselves into the law of divine order, and only then do you take on the being again which you were in the beginning and once gave away. But you have to become again what you were in the beginning, and therefore you have to accept your original being again, which is love in itself .... Only when you live in love again will you enter the divine order and fulfil the law .... you then join the eternal love again, there is no longer any separation, there is then also no state of imperfection but from then on you move in strength and light and freedom, because then you have become perfect, just as your father in heaven is perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Does the human being possess free will? ....

B.D. 7271 from January 31th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Human will is not controlled by Me, instead I allow it its freedom. Even if you humans, time and again, would like to doubt free will .... your thoughts and intentions are free. You will not be able to dispute this even if someone else's will or destiny prevents you from implementing your intentions. Your thoughts and intentions, however, are the expression of your innermost feelings, which you can aim in any direction, for this is within your power and is not determined by another person's will. If you humans spent more thought on your freedom of will you would also learn to regard your earthly life, to some extent, as the 'consequence' of your will .... However, you come to the exact opposite conclusion; you look upon your course of life with all its events as proof of your lack of freedom of will, because it frequently does not correspond to your wishes and thus you regard it as a coercion of will .... but which, in truth, was only caused by your wrong will, albeit I presented it to you such that it is helpful for you, even if you don't like it. And even in the most unpleasant situation you can still think and want unimpededly. Implementing a deed is only the next step of your will, but even then I only rarely oppose it, instead I let you have as much freedom as possible, nevertheless, only within limits. And thus you can use your freedom of will to try and order your earthly circumstances, you can change their course. You can do anything in order to completely change your circumstances of life .... sometimes you will be successful and at other times not, for without My will and My permission you are unable to do anything .... but that never revokes your freedom of will.

You should learn to differentiate between 'free will' and 'implementation option' .... As long as you only acknowledge the latter as free will you are right, for this still depends on My will or My agreement. But one day you will only have to justify yourselves for your will, which does not depend on the deed, but it will equally be judged according to whether and how it was made use of. Will and deed certainly belong together, for the will without the deed is no will if the human being himself omits or prevents its implementation. Hence you should critically observe yourselves in this respect; this is why the significance of your free will is constantly presented to you, which you humans cannot deny if you seriously think about what is to be understood by it. Your innermost thoughts and intentions are your very own possessions, and no-one can stop the direction you give to your thoughts and intentions. However, you are also accountable for it, because free will is a very significant factor in earthly life on which My plan of Salvation is based, it was the cause of the past apostasy from Me and must also accomplish the final return to Me, or the work of return would have been completed long ago had My will alone determined that My living creations should take the path to Me within a specific time. The fact that this is determined by the human being's free will itself is so tremendously important that it repeatedly has to be explained to people who dispute free will and who are therefore not aware of their great responsibility, who go with the flow and believe they are living creations with no will of their own in regard to their God and Creator Who, however, once created them as free beings and also wants to help them regain the freedom they possessed in the very beginning. Freedom of will is not a mere object or concept of faith, instead, through serious deliberation, the human being can find out for certain, and then he will live his life responsibly and safely reach the goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's love pursues man until he himself opens his heart ....

B.D. 7272 from February 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You will never ever lose My love, no matter how far you distance yourselves from Me, for you emerged from My love and your fundamental substance is and remains love, just as My fundamental nature is love. Yet as long as you yourselves are in opposition to Me My love will also find resistance against which it cannot force itself. My love waits until you give up your resistance and voluntarily turn to Me. And this has to happen during your earthly lifetime as a human being where you are endowed with intellect and free will, for you have to consciously turn the latter towards Me and thereby open yourselves to My illumination of love. As long as you don't do this, as long as you still turn away from Me, My love cannot take effect on you, thus you will feel nothing of My love, and yet it applies to you, it pursues you even in times of resistance, it does not let go of you, because love constantly seeks unification with the object of its love. But since this can only happen voluntarily on your part .... because My love is always willing to do so .... it constantly follows you, seeking to determine you, likewise seeking love which will then truly flow into you in richest measure. If only I succeed in turning your thoughts and intentions towards Me then I can also draw your attention to the God Who wants to be your father .... I can make you aware of all works, through the works of creation I can draw your attention to a being Which loves you and wants to give you joy, and then I can slowly kindle love in you for this being, I can present Myself to you as the father Who, in love for you, wants to do everything in order to make you happy. And I have won you as soon as you feel touched by My love yourselves, as soon as you think about the God and creator Who is your father from eternity. If only once such thoughts occupy you then I will have taken root in your hearts and you will then also never be able to displace Me from them again, even if you temporarily turn your thoughts to the world again, but the God Whom you once recognized as father you will then no longer give Him up yourselves, for I love you and My love keeps you captive once it could only ignite in your hearts. You had to travel a long path in order to learn to recognize Me in the stage of self-awareness; but once you have recognized Me as the being from Whom you once approached your origin, then you will soon have reached the end of your development, for then My love will be able to take hold of you, and you will feel this because you will no longer be able to get away from thoughts of Me, because again and again you will turn to Me, Whose love you now long for and will certainly be granted to you. And if you can now also love Me yourselves then the bond has already been established, which is the goal of every human being on earth .... Then My love will have ignited in you, and what it grasps it will never let go of again. Because I Myself am love I must one day also succeed in the work of return, for your fundamental substance is also love which one day will also remember itself, which will ignite as soon as a spark has ignited .... And this spark of love has been placed in every person's heart, and if it comes into contact with My fire of love then it must ignite and seek to unite with the fire of eternal love, because love seeks union and will not rest until it has entered into it .... One day you will all become Mine on this path of love, and in order to shorten the time of separation between us, which your free will has to abolish, My love pursues you until you turn around and open yourselves to Me, until you yourselves open your heart to Me, into which My love now shines with brightest light .... until the fire of My love completely transfigures you and you have become one with the eternal love, with Me Myself, Who is your father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the truth through the spirit ....

B.D. 7273 from February 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 77

And when My spirit descends upon you much knowledge will be made accessible to you, knowledge which no human being's intellect could ever fathom without My spirit working in him. For this I choose the appropriate vessels for Myself into which My spirit can flow, for 'spiritual things' can only be received spiritually, i.e. what is conveyed to you humans from Me can only be received by the spirit within you which is in contact with Me because it is part of Myself, thus My share .... The intellect remains untouched by the spiritual influx until it also submits itself to this spirit. But before that it would not have the ability to grasp spiritual things, which is why it is also very difficult to win over researchers of intellect to first awaken the spirit in themselves to life if they want to penetrate spiritual knowledge. They cannot grasp this condition because they only seek to clarify everything with the intellect. But the intellect must be addressed by the spirit, then it will be able to record most marvellous results. And every person could manage to be addressed by My spirit within himself, yet this requires a life of love which not everyone is willing to lead. A loveless person denies the spirit within himself every expression, whereas a loving person gives him the opportunity to express himself, which is also extensively used by My spirit. Love determines the human being's intimate bond with Me, Who is in him with every work of love .... And love then also gives life to the faith in Me that I will give to the human being what he lacks: the light of realization, the knowledge, which is wisdom and cannot be gained in any other way than this way of expression through the spirit. It simply requires the will to receive the light, the knowledge, from the highest source .... And this will will cause the human being to turn to this source and open himself in order to let the divine flow of love flow into him .... But the will is free and therefore cannot be forcibly directed towards Me in any way, which is why faith is necessary beforehand, so that the human being can make contact with Me through the spirit within himself in order to request what he lacks. Every person can tap into this source, everyone can draw from it in abundance .... But anyone who does not decide to seek out the source, who does not bow down in order to drink from the spring of life, can never be approached by the spirit within himself either, he will always remain outside the well, he will do nothing in order to procure light and strength for himself, and he will also never be able to experience the truth about spiritual correlations because he does not take the spiritual path which alone makes the truth accessible to him. Not for a second will I sever the bond with you, My living creations, but only when you also want it, when you consciously seek the bond with Me, will the contact be established, because it was you who once turned away from Me .... even if a complete separation was impossible. Yet your will was the decisive factor, and this will now has to make the decision again, it has to turn fully towards Me again in order to receive My ray of love, which previously could not touch it, so that it becomes aware of it. But love is a prerequisite for this again, for the human being's will only turns towards Me when this love has been kindled in him .... But then it also means that the human being grants the spiritual spark within himself the right to flare up and illuminate the human being's inner being, or also: My spirit now pours into the open vessel and bestows truly delicious gifts upon you .... My spirit guides you into truth, into the recognition of your being, your earthly task and your goal .... And you will become knowledgeable of what you will never be able to achieve through intellect alone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

What is a right prayer? ....

B.D. 7274 from February 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You can get anything from Me if you pray for it in the right way. You shall not demand but appeal to Me with a humble heart for help in earthly and in spiritual adversity. And you shall believe that I will help you because I love you. Hence I request a right prayer in spirit and in truth, so that I will then be able to support you in accordance with your faith. Whatever it may be, everything is possible to Me, even if you humans don't think it possible, but My power is unlimited, and My wisdom also foresees everything and accordingly can always work for the salvation of your soul. And My love will also carry it out, you are, after all, My children, to whom I will not deny anything that is beneficial for them. A right prayer is a prayer that will reach My ear, because you make the effort to let Me be present with you .... when you are aware of you own weakness and beseech Me to provide you with strength and help .... Such a prayer will not remain unheard because it is addressed to Me in profoundest humility ....

But anyone who demands is not praying correctly .... and demands are made by many prayers which are merely voiced by the mouth, because the human being imagines that it merely requires the speech of a praying person in order to attain the blessing of a prayer .... Not the words but the feeling of the heart gives a prayer depth and spirit. It is only ever the intimate relationship with Me which the human being enters when he prays in the right way. And his prayer will be answered by Me .... For this reason just a few words suffice to touch My ear and to be heard by Me. Long formal prayers, however, are abhorrent to Me, for the human being will not be able to keep concentrating on his words, only his lips are speaking, and the prayers won't come through to Me, they will be spoken in vain and only serve to displace people's faith, for since I cannot grant such prayers, faith in a powerful, wise and loving God will also be undermined, it will get progressively more lost because I only expect the heartfelt bond which has to be established by the heart and then will also guarantee My presence in the person, to whom I can reveal Myself as a Father to My child by granting his prayer .... Learn to pray correctly .... For what you have so far called praying is not a right prayer in spirit and in truth. Believe Me that I prefer a short deep sigh to prayers which last for hours, which are possibly said on instructions and do not arise by themselves from the heart of the person .... But just a few words are enough when the heart is involved in what the mouth is saying or what is mentally moving the person. Then I will not close My ear, I will help and grant whatever the child requests which is imploring its Father ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Convincingly spreading the truth .... right doctrine ....

B.D. 7275 from February 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You, who have come into possession of the truth yourselves, shall stand up for the truth .... And the fact that you live in truth is guaranteed to you by your receipt of My word, which originates from Me Myself as the eternal truth. Hence you can be certain that you are offered truth, and therefore you can also pass this truth on from Me with the same certainty, you can impart it to your fellow human beings without hesitation and also advocate with all conviction that you only spread purest truth. You will not lack this inner conviction as soon as you take your work for Me and My kingdom seriously, for at the same time as My word you also receive the power of judgment, at the same time as the truth you also receive the gift of recognizing the truth, and therefore you can also vividly represent this word of Mine because you know that you are instructed by Me Myself, Who alone can offer you the truth. But it is also necessary that the truth is spread because it alone gives light and because the earth is in deepest darkness, i.e. people have taken possession of error and lies and cannot release themselves from this darkness unless the path is illuminated for them .... which is only ever possible through the light of truth. In the last days the spiritual darkness will become ever more dense, people will be blind in spirit, they will not recognize anything and not know about the correlations, they will also not know about the one Who can guide them to the light, Who wants to lead them to the eternal light, to the brightest realization of truth from Me. And therefore My word shall be brought to them through you who receive it directly from Me .... Again and again you should open yourselves to receive My word, you should pass it on in such a way that it will not be changed and thus the pure truth will be distorted again, as very often happens on the part of people. You should teach and let yourselves be taught, for only he who has a right teaching material himself will pass it on and bring blessings. And therefore you should not work with knowledge which you have received elsewhere but only pay attention to My instructions and proclaim My words to fellow human beings who desire them. You cannot open yourselves up to Me often enough so that I can let My spirit flow into you .... My gift of grace, My word, cannot be offered to you often enough, for the light in you shall increase, it shall shine ever brighter, and this is only possible if your heart lets light shine into it again and again, if the flame flares up ever brighter and finally can completely illuminate the heart .... But then it will also be easy to spread and advocate the truth, then the human being will speak with utmost conviction what was conveyed to him by Me Myself. And as a living representative of My word he will also be successful with his fellow human beings, for they will be able to hear Me Myself, albeit through the mouth of My servant who speaks to them. Only the light of truth can make people happy, whereas every knowledge which lacks pure truth remains misunderstood and will not bring light. But humanity languishes in darkness, the soul cannot mature without truth, it cannot find the right path if everything around it is darkened, and it cannot recognize the cross of Christ either, which is only recognizable to the one who walks in truth, whereas it remains an empty sign without meaning and purpose to the others because they do not recognize the meaning and purpose of the cross. The truth must first provide enlightenment, the truth must first illuminate the incomprehensible sacrifice which the divine redeemer made for humanity. And for this reason alone the truth must be spread, because the cross of Christ cannot be ignored by the one who wants to become blessed. But a person will not go to the cross of Christ who does not know its deepest meaning and who has never been given proper light about the man Jesus, in Whom I Myself offered the sacrifice on the cross for all people. I Myself make such obvious contact with you humans that I speak to you in order to enable you to receive truth and clarity about that sacrifice on the cross, in order to illuminate the path for you on which you can ascend to the height, to beatitude, if you walk this path in accordance with My word, which leads out of the darkness of night into the light of day but which is only taken if the human being accepts the truth which is offered to him by Me in an unusual way. And you, My disciples of the end time, should zealously advocate this truth and know that you are thereby fulfilling a task which is equal to the task of My first disciples whom I 'sent out into all the world' ..... Guide all people back to the pure truth and know that it alone is the light which leads out of darkness and makes them eternally blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sounding of the divine word in infinity .... participation of beings ....

B.D. 7276 from February 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

My word resounds far out into infinity and can be heard by all beings who want to hear Me. Thus I address the self-aware beings, the people on earth, the beings on all celestial bodies as well as all souls in the kingdom of the beyond who have not yet found a permanent place for their further development, who are still undecided and wander about in the twilight .... My word resounds to all of them, which should make them seek ever more contact with Me, Whom they shall learn to recognize and love through the fatherly address which continues to sound to them. And the more light flows to the beings the more they desire it and the more attentively they listen when My word is spoken to them. But people on earth are not very receptive to it because they have not yet spiritualized much, because they still dwell in a sphere where My adversary has more influence and they are more likely to listen to his language, for it is the world through which he addresses people and also wins them over for himself. In the kingdom of the beyond, however, My word is already more respected, for the soul which has once felt the strengthening effect of the word constantly longs for it, even though this influence is only high (great) according to its degree of maturity and can only touch the being very minimally in the beginning. But this degree of maturity irrevocably increases through the influx of My word, and the soul's desire for My words grows ever greater, which it feels like rays of light in which it feels a sense of well-being which it no longer wants to miss. But even more highly developed beings are already recipients of My word which sounds in infinity .... They are beings of light who likewise accept My word, which they feel as a source of strength and always accept in order to pass it on again in the still dark spheres where they know unfortunate beings who still completely lack light. It is the endeavour and activity of the beings of light as well as the inhabitants of highly developed worlds to whom these beings are handed over for care. For My word must resound everywhere and where it cannot be received directly from Me, mediators must be active who pass on My word. On earth this is the task of those who have voluntarily offered themselves to Me for service, who have placed themselves into the state of maturity that they can be directly addressed by Me and who are also willing to pass on what they receive, because great darkness prevails on earth which urgently should be chased away by light but can only be dispelled by the light from the heavens. I also have to address people directly if it is to become light amongst humanity, I have to convey an unusual gift of grace to those who only have the will to serve Me, even if their own state of maturity still leaves much to be desired, but the will to serve Me as a mediator also encourages them to live in accordance with My will and to make themselves suitable as a vessel into which I can pour Myself. And countless spiritual beings take part in such transmissions of My word to a person, for wherever My word sounds this is always evident in the spiritual world through flashes of sparks of light or rays which attract countless spiritual beings; and active participation now takes place when I speak to people, to the seeking souls and to all beings which open themselves to hear My word. This is why such transmissions of My word from above are particularly blessed, even if all beings are called to them through the human being himself who require help .... For the souls hear this call and don't hesitate to comply with it .... And souls also come from the abyss, for My word will also work there as a spark of light and entice them to follow it wherever it sounds, so that it will bring light to all souls on earth as well as in the beyond and chase away the darkness in which they previously found themselves. People are always free to decide if and when they want to hear Me .... I always speak, I don't impose any restrictions on you, but you can only hear Me if you want to, if you open yourselves to Me and My speech and make it possible through your will that I can speak to you. But you should also know that you do not hear My voice alone but that countless beings attend the teachings .... And this should impel you to seek ever more frequent contact with Me in order to prompt Me to speak to you, to convey My word to you. You humans, who want to be of service to Me, should remember all starving souls even more than yourselves, for the number is great to whom you simultaneously give spiritual help and nourishment when you yourselves lie down at the source which My love has opened up for you .... when you yourselves prepare yourselves to receive that which brings you light and helps you to ascend .... Remember that My word resounds into infinity, and therefore help all to the light who desire it, for only the light will be able to change wretchedness into bliss .... Only the light from above will break through the darkness and help all souls on earth and in the kingdom of the beyond to become blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's plan of Salvation is based on the human being's free will ....

B.D. 7277 from February 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

My work of returning the fallen spirits is based on My eternal plan of Salvation and according to this plan of Salvation everything will run its course over infinitely long periods of time for which you humans lack all concepts. My plan of Salvation has been designed again in love and wisdom and My power implements it, consequently, one day I will reach My goal .... that all fallen spiritual beings will start the path of return to Me into the Father's house. Yet the implementation is not determined by My will alone, but the free will of the beings, which were once created in all perfection despite which they fell away from Me, decides the length of time this said return to Me requires, thus every single being determines for itself how much time its process of development, its return to Me, will take. Therefore, My plan of Salvation is also based on the free will of each individual being .... which is a fact that is inconceivable for you humans but which I deemed to be essential if one day I want I to be surrounded by truly free and totally devoted children to Me, because this is the purpose and goal of My eternal plan of Salvation .... I knew each and every being's will from the beginning, both as original spirits as well human beings later, when the original spirit has had to prove itself and once again can decide of its own free will which path it wants to take .... I knew your direction of will and was able to design My plan of Salvation accordingly, which includes your every thought and expression of will and is based on these accordingly. And truly, it was planned such that every being can cover its process of development with ease, because I will always helpfully stand by its side when it is at risk of making a wrong decision. Time and again it will be able to make a choice but not be forced to make the right decision, yet his destiny will affect a person such that the right decision will always be closer at hand, that inwardly he will be urged to take the right path but that this urging may never be felt as compulsion.

My love applies to every individual being, and whatever I can do to shorten its course of development until the final return to Me will certainly be done by Me. And thus no person will ever be able to say that his situation in life forced him to make an opposing decision .... My wisdom is truly beyond all doubt, and thus I foresaw all opportunities which served a person to make the right decision and based My plan of Salvation on this. Admittedly, I also forever know the direction of every individual's will but during his time on earth as a human being I do not want to know it, and thus the human being can nevertheless make a free decision, for precisely because of his wrong will I let destiny so affect his life that he has every opportunity to change his will, and My side will eagerly support him in this .... for 'there is joy in My kingdom over one sinner that repenteth ....' This should be understood as a complete change of will which is indeed intended in My plan of Salvation but does not definitely determine this said plan of Salvation. You are completely free during your life on earth, and even if I know .... you are by no means bound, because originally you were entirely free beings and this freedom will not be taken from you as soon as you live on earth as self-aware beings again or even when you enter the kingdom of the beyond .... No force of any kind is exerted on you, and what or how you are was created by yourselves. But My plan of Salvation also plans an assured and final return into the Father's house .... However, the day will come .... it is just that the time it takes can be brief but also very lengthy, and this is taken into account in My plan of Salvation, always in consideration of your will, which is free and cannot abide any kind of force. But the fact that you will reach your goal one day is certain, and it is equally certain that a thousand years are like a day to Me, that no law of time exists for Me .... You yourselves, however, are still subject to this law, your imperfect state keeps you bound to the law of time, and that is extremely painful for you, for your distance from Me is a painful state which you immeasurably prolong again if you don't unite with Me .... if you have not achieved your return into the Father's house as yet. I would like to protect you from this long state of torment, therefore I will urgently admonish you time and again to use your will correctly, that is, to subordinate yourselves to My will, of which you are repeatedly informed. Receiving My Word and thus the knowledge of My will is part of My plan of Salvation, which will be implemented with love, wisdom and might .... but you will always be at liberty to consider it according to your own will. Consequently, the length of time you require for your return differs considerably but it can already be over for you at the end of your life on earth and can finally have resulted in freedom, light and strength, if you strive for it yourselves and make every effort to desire My help for it .... for this striving is already the correctly directed will which safely lets you reach your goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Tribulations and trepidations of Jesus, the man ....

B.D. 7278 from February 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

I, too, found life on earth as a human being difficult at times, for I was subject to the same laws as you are, I had to fight against the same weaknesses and temptations, and it was not always easy to face up to them even though My heart was full of love and was therefore permeated by divine strength when I needed it. But hours of psychological distress were also part of My journey through life and had I not experienced it like you, I would not have been as 'human' as you either .... My soul had to go through the process of spiritualisation on earth which led to My complete unification with the Father, the complete becoming as One with Him. Although My soul had indeed come from above, it nevertheless had come into flesh with all its immature substances which every material shell basically consists of, and all these substances had to spiritualise themselves, for the body with all its wishes and cravings exerted an extraordinary influence on the soul which was unable to ignore these temptations but had to bear up against them .... just as is the task of the human soul who wants to take the path of following Jesus in order to release themselves from sin and death. However, the battles I had to go through were difficult and My earthly progress often weighed Me down like an overwhelming burden which wanted to make Me doubt that I would ever be able to travel this path until the end. Time and again I drew strength from love .... For by virtue of My love and its consequences I also foresaw the difficult path I had to take, I foresaw the suffering and death on the cross as well as the people's spiritual state who nailed Me on the cross .... And yet I had to continue My path until the end .... Time and again I had to endeavour to master My fears and weaknesses and cling to the Father to strengthen Me in every adversity of body and soul, for I experienced all these tribulations like you and even far more severely, because My life surrounded by sinful humanity was already a torture for Me, Who lived in all purity in the midst of those for whom I wanted to suffer and die.

However, the more My body matured, the deeper became My soul's union with the Father Who was in Me, and the clearer became My mission, which I indeed began as a 'human being' but concluded as 'God' and which I was able to accomplish because the strength in Me grew constantly, just as the love for the unhappy human race became greater the nearer I got to the end. And Love was the strength which made Me accomplish the act of Salvation; Love was the Father in Me Whose will I wanted to fulfil in order to help My fallen brothers. I consciously travelled My earthly path, at first I only had vague ideas and every now and then bright thoughts and insights; yet the more the spiritualisation progressed in Me the clearer I saw the plan of Salvation on account of which I had descended from the kingdom of light to Earth. But as long as human substances were still clinging to My body I also had to endure human suffering and torments which, last but not least, also included the inner distress of not being able to cope with My task .... for I knew what it would mean were I to fail in the battle against the one who was, is and will remain everyone's enemy for eternities to come. Yet I gained victory over him, I took on the battle with incredible pain and suffering and constantly gained more strength because My love for you also kept growing since you must suffer until you are released from him and his power. My strength grew as My love intensified .... And so you humans know that you can only draw the strength for your earthly task from love, for My adversary will always try to weaken you by driving you into unkindness, by wanting to prevent you by any means to carry out an act of love in order to keep you weak .... But then remember that I, too, have struggled against him, and that he also tried to weaken Me through trepidations and anxious questioning of whether I would have the strength for My mission. Then turn to Me for help and appeal to Me for strength against the enemy of your soul and for every battle in life, be it of an earthly or spiritual nature .... And you will not ask in vain, for I will truly grant everyone's prayer who calls to Me in his distress ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God is a "God of love", not a God of wrath ....

B.D. 7279 from February 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

My love and mercy does not allow a being to be eternally in death, to be eternally exposed to the torments of hell, to be eternally unredeemed .... There is no eternal damnation, and even My first-created being .... now My adversary .... will one day be accepted by Me again and be able to enter into supreme beatitude when the time comes. For I am a God of love but not a God of wrath Who mercilessly condemns everything that once opposed Him. A God of love, however, does not punish but seeks to raise up the fallen, He seeks to lift it from the abyss to the height, He wants the lost to find its way back to Him again, with Whom it will always find loving acceptance, because I am a God of love. And thus the state of separation from My once-fallen creations will never last forever, it will end one day and heartfelt communion will unite every being with Me again, as it was in the beginning. Yet the periods of separation can be immeasurably long. The being can certainly spend eternities at a distance from Me and thus be in an unhappy state, and it determines the duration of its departure from Me itself. Thus it also creates the state of hell for itself, for I do not condemn the being due to its past guilt of sin but the being creates the distance from Me for itself, the being itself strove for distance and therefore must also strive for approach itself, because it was initially created free by Me and misused its freedom. Therefore it will once again enter the state of freedom and then it will also have to accomplish the return to Me. A state which the being created for itself must also end itself if it wants to become a truly blissful being again and not just be a puppet which places My will in a place which it did not desire itself. The being is in the state of death for as long as it is at a distance from Me, and My will is and remains to restore the being to the life it lost through its own fault .... Hence there can be no question of condemnation on My part, which portrays Me as an unmerciful judge Who inflicts the most dreadful punishment on a guilt .... to be eternally separated from Me .... My nature is love, and even the creature which has become sinful still possesses My love, because My original nature knows nothing but love .... And love always seeks to please but never to punish or banish, for you are My children whom I created out of My love and who will also always and forever possess My love, even if they are at the greatest distance from Me. And if they stay in hell, if they gather together in droves with a truly satanic mindset, My love will still seek to save them even then and to detach them from My adversary to whom they still cling. And I try everything to win them back again and snatch them from their lord. But this cannot be done forcibly but also requires their own will .... and it is this which often extends the duration of their separation from Me for eternities, and you humans then deem an 'eternal damnation' credible when you are thus taught. You should always remember My love which does not cease, and a loving father does not leave His child forever to His enemy and adversary .... A loving father will pursue His child wherever it may be and always show it a path which leads back to Himself again, into the father's house. But justice also dictates that the child has to take this path itself, because it once distanced itself from the father on this very path .... justice dictates that the child recognizes its wrongdoing and repentantly pleads with the father that He may help it to cover the long and difficult path .... And I will truly not hesitate to come to this child's aid, I will go to meet it and do everything to shorten its way back, but I will also always leave it the free will to likewise seek the father's nearness, just as I seek My child's nearness and don't deny Myself to it. For My love lasts forever, therefore I do not want to be separated from My child forever. Yet it must also give its love to Me and then it will truly be awakened from death to life, it will live eternally in My kingdom and be blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Conditions for attaining childship to God ....

B.D. 7280 from February 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Every one of you is destined to walk the path across earth who wants to attain childship to God, but not every one of you attains it, rather, there are only a few whose earthly path is so successful that they can depart as true children whom the father can receive into His kingdom. For conditions have to be fulfilled which could certainly be fulfilled by people but which nevertheless cost too much self-conquest to be taken seriously by all people. The prerequisite for attaining childship to God is a life of love which results in a high degree of maturity, and very few people are prepared for such an activity of love. But it is nothing impossible, God does not demand something that would be unfulfillable for human beings .... But childship to God ensures the being an immeasurably blissful existence in the father's immediate proximity .... What this means cannot be explained to you exhaustively, but it is a fate which promises supreme bliss to the being which has become God's 'child' from a 'creature' .... God has then achieved His goal, which He already planned when He created countless spiritual beings and which also provides Himself with unlimited bliss. But to reach this goal requires the free will of every individual being, and therefore there will also only rarely be people on earth who so seriously strive towards the goal and are completely absorbed in love during their earthly life. And yet, every human being could achieve it, for living in love is not that difficult if only the human being would muster the serious will to do so. But love must be practiced for its own sake, not out of calculation, for the latter would not be love. Love must be kindled in the heart and then flare up ever more brightly through loving activity, then the fire of love will quickly spread and take hold of everything .... or also: Anyone who is once driven from within to work with love will never let up, because every work of love is a bond with the eternal love and fills him with ever new strength which he uses again to work with love. But the human being is too full of selfish love and as long as he does not conquer it, that is, as long as he does not overcome himself, he will only ever try but never seriously strive to fulfil the commandments of love. Yet only the beginning will cost overcoming, for nothing can soon tempt a loving person to do it to himself .... He finds far more happiness in loving his neighbour than in fulfilling his own wishes and desires. And this degree must be reached if the attainment of childship to God is to follow, which only requires pure, selfless love, which one day will bring him endless happiness, such as the father provides for His child whom He loves above all else. You shall certainly all become God's children, yet His children will have the right to the father's inheritance, who will immediately return from earth into the father's arms, who will directly receive His strength of love and therefore also be directly permeated by Him, which signifies unlimited beatitude. Only the path across this earth earns the once fallen original spirits the childship to God, although other souls can also expect beatitude in the spiritual kingdom if they have developed into beings of light on earth or in the beyond, but the degree of light of all beings is different, and the highest degree which can be attained on earth is the degree of childship to God, which you should all strive for and which you could also achieve with good will and heartfelt bond with the God and creator Who wants to be your father .... For this heartfelt bond will give you the strength to overcome yourselves, and once you have become completely selfless you will only ever work with love, you will try to make happy and not think of yourselves but only of your fellow human beings. And then your degree of love will increase and you will be certain of God's presence, which is also a guarantee that you will be close to the father .... For the father desires His children, for whom He wants to prepare an eternal life in unlimited bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual helpers respect free will ....

B.D. 7281 from February 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Every soul shall be saved, and spiritual friends join every soul in order to bring it to maturity during earthly life with their support. Thus every soul has support as soon as it desires it, but it cannot be influenced against its will to subordinate itself to its spiritual friends in order to safely reach perfection. It must declare its willingness to be guided by these friends and to accept admonitions and warnings for its salvation. If it does not do this, then the spiritual helpers are also powerless towards it, they must withdraw because a person's free will may not be touched. But it is well advised to listen to the voice of its spiritual friends, and it does so when it is mentally warned of this or that or when it is mentally urged to do or refrain from doing this or that and now gives in to this inner urging or resistance, always in the will to think or act right. This will is decisive as to whether the beings can intervene, for their activity is only ever mental influence which is only successful if the will is good. If the will is fickle, that the soul itself is not clear how it should decide, then other spiritual beings will also try to intervene, and then the human being will be harassed by different, opposing thoughts, because both his spiritual friends as well as the opponents want to win the will and do everything to be able to register success. The human being is never left to himself, he constantly has faithful helpers at his side whom he only needs to give permission to assist him. Then he can also safely rely on the fact that he will be well guided and advised and that he will also receive strength to live on earth according to God's will. For his guardians will not leave him, they will constantly influence him in a good sense and also push away the opposing forces if possible, because they have the right to do so through the conscious call from people. This certainty of having faithful helpers at your side should make you confident that your earthly change will be successful, for these helpers are capable of much, and once they are allowed to take over the office of looking after you then they will also not let up in supporting you with advice and deeds and helping your soul to maturity. But this will only ever be possible if your will is good, which means that it freely turns towards God. Then the spiritual helpers have every right to exert their influence on you, for God Himself has given them this office of care and they carry it out joyfully and gladly in His will. Then it is also easily possible to achieve perfection on earth, for the spiritual friends' efforts are only aimed at spurring people into loving activity and to subordinate themselves to divine will in everything, because then the return to God is also guaranteed if the human being serves with love .... which is solely God's will .... And thoughts will therefore constantly be directed such that the human being can literally call himself a 'christian' .... for he will live in love, therefore recognize and acknowledge Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and thus also be redeemed from sin and death .... he will take the path to the father because there is no longer any resistance in him, because the child longs to return to the father's house, because it wants to return home to the one from Whom it once took its origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"No man's eye has ever seen it ...."

B.D. 7282 from February 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

No man's eye has ever seen and no man's ear ever heard what I have prepared for those who love Me .... But it is certain that I have unimagined glories in store for you, only you may not take a glimpse into My kingdom of glory during your earthly life because then you would no longer be able to live, because you would no longer be able to fulfil your earthly task in freedom of will. But you may always remember My promise and know that I love you and want to make you blissfully happy. You should know that your thinking is only ever limited, that you cannot even imagine the true heavenly kingdom, for nothing on earth would bear comparison with the glories which await you there when you can leave the earthly kingdom in a garment of light in order to enter your true home, with which earth could not bear the slightest comparison even if you imagined everything to a far more glorious extent. They are incomparable structures of the most glorious beauty, they are spiritual creations which make you exceedingly happy .... They are things which you have never seen before and which only appear to you spiritually as soon as you have attained the degree of maturity to be able to see spiritually. But one thing is certain, that you will now start to live more than ever .... that, looking back, you will not be able to comprehend that you once loved the world and found worldly things desirable, and you will be happy that the world did not keep you bound, otherwise you would never be able to behold this kingdom of glory. If you were able to anticipate something of the glories in earthly life or temporarily catch a glimpse of them then you would also strive for this kingdom with all your might, but you would only ever be determined by self-love and never by pure love for Me and your neighbour, and your earthly life would not be able to bring you perfection, which nevertheless has to be achieved and is also possible without the human being being able to form a clear picture of what beatitude will consist of one day .... But My word shall suffice you humans, My promise, which holds out the prospect of undreamed-of glories to you if you live according to My will. And such an unprovable promise does not force your will, for only faith gives it the right to truth, and for the believer it will also be fulfilled but only after the entrance into the kingdom of the beyond. For this reason it is also pointless to try to imagine images of the souls' stay in the spiritual kingdom, for all ideas are only ever based on earth and its possessions which, however, cannot be used as a comparison for that kingdom and lack all understanding for things in the spiritual kingdom of light. Therefore be satisfied with the words: "What no man's eye has ever seen and what no man's ear has ever heard, that I have prepared for those who love Me ...." Unfathomable and unspeakably glorious things await you, for My love wants to make My children happy and prepare for them an exceedingly blessed fate .... And you should all strive for such a fate, but only love for Me or for your brothers should ever motivate you to live according to My will, never self-love, the desire for the glories of the world of the beyond, for then this fate will never be granted to you, because only pure, selfless love will earn you such a high degree of maturity that you will be able to occupy My kingdom in all its glory .... that your eye will behold and your ear will hear what you would never have dreamed of before, because all My promises will come true, because My word is eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dress of light .... eager soul work and unexpected end ....

B.D. 7283 from February 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Again and again you will also be told that you should not neglect your soul's work because you don't have much time left. Again and again you are admonished to still use every day for your soul's salvation, for none of you knows the day and hour of your departure, and none of you still has very much time to wait for, because the end comes as a surprise to all of you, but many of you don't know whether you will still experience the end or whether you will already be called away from earth beforehand. You don't take such words seriously, which proves that you don't believe in them .... And yet you should reckon with the fact that every earthly life can only be short, which is proven to you every day by what happens around you. One day you will bitterly regret every day you left unused in order to create an advantage for your soul in the spiritual kingdom, for they are useless days since you don't do any work for your soul, since you don't make an effort to do good works which alone will follow you into eternity. It is truly of utmost urgency that you write these words into your heart that you should work while it is still day, because night will irrevocably fall upon you when you can no longer work .... And you could still perform so many works of love that you could truly acquire a degree of maturity for your soul which would ensure your entry into supreme bliss. You could acquire riches for your soul with which you can then work in the spiritual kingdom .... you could truly create a garment of light for yourselves and then need not fear the entrance into the kingdom of the beyond; but you don't do it because you don't believe that your earthly way of life will one day have an effect after your physical death. And therefore you are told again and again that you should not neglect to help your soul gain a garment of light which you can only create on earth through diligent soul work, through a life according to God's will, through fulfilling God's commandments of love, through constantly fighting and combating the weaknesses and cravings which drag your soul down and do not allow it to ascend into higher spheres once it becomes free from the bondage of the body. Then it can still be bound to matter by its desire for it, and then it will not find a blissful abode in the beyond but will still have to suffer for a long time from the desire for earthly-material goods, it will not be able to rise from those spheres in which it dwelled during its earthly life, and its state will be pitiful and unhappy. And you could prevent this, you could ascend into bright heights after your death if you took the admonitions and warnings to heart, if you respected yourselves and wanted to do everything in order to discard faults and weaknesses and to dissolve the dross by which the soul is and will remain enveloped if you humans lack the firm will to carry out soul work. You only need to live in love .... and everything else will then take care of itself, for as soon as selfish love has been overcome and changed into unselfish neighbourly love, all weaknesses and cravings will also fall away, and the soul will become louder and clear, because the rays of love can break through and the soul is now assured of a garment of light, so that it then truly need not fear death, even if it suddenly and unexpectedly approaches it and its earthly life is prematurely ended. For as soon as the human being carries out the work on his soul he has also recognized the meaning and purpose of earthly life, and his soul has reached a degree of love which now enables it to enter the kingdom of light when the hour of departure from this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Request for strengthening of the will ....

B.D. 7284 from February 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

My adversary will not be able to prevent a person from taking the path to the cross, for his will already limits the adversary's power. Thus the will is first, and once this will has turned towards the cross then the adversary has to step back and he can no longer prevent the human being from taking the path to the cross. But the will is free, the adversary cannot influence the will, just as I Myself do not force the human being's will to take the right direction. But your will is often very weakened, it cannot quite make up its mind yet, and then it remains under the adversary's power. Therefore, let your first prayer be the request for the strengthening of your will, which I will certainly grant because I have acquired the strengthened will for you in Jesus Christ through My crucifixion. The strengthening of will is extremely important for the ascent development of your soul, and you can already secure the grace of a strengthened will through a silent supplication, and then you will also take the path to the cross, you will consciously turn to Jesus Christ and ask Him for forgiveness of your sins and for your redemption from the enemy and adversary .... And your redemption will be as certain as My love is for all of you who once came forth from Me. But in order to give your will the right direction you also need to know about the divine redeemer Jesus Christ .... And therefore it is necessary that the glad tidings of your saviour and redeemer are proclaimed to you, that you are informed of His act of love and mercy and of the reason for His crucifixion for the whole of humanity. But for My part it will also be ensured that all people will be informed of what has happened for the sake of sinful humanity .... People's gaze will be directed towards the cross so that all those who are unredeemed, who are still in sin and have not found forgiveness, will take the path to the cross. All people should know that they only need to take the path to the cross in order to become free from their guilt, in order to be saved from all misery of the soul. And the knowledge of the divine redeemer and His act of mercy will also strengthen people's will to go to Him themselves or at least to send a prayer to Him beforehand that He may strengthen their will, which again and again falls back into weakness without the help of Jesus Christ .... But then the adversary will have become powerless, he will no longer be able to prevent him from going to where peace and redemption beckon to him with his eyes fixed on the cross, to where his guilt must also be carried if he wants to be released from it and completely detach himself from the adversary's power. Therefore, it is solely up to the human being's will how he will relate to Jesus Christ's act of salvation, and no human being can say that he was prevented from taking the path to the cross himself .... He cannot be hindered if he himself wants it and has his eyes fixed on the cross of Christ. The adversary lacks the power to do so because the human being's will is free. But his rightly directed will will earn him the highest and best: redemption from sin and death .... And therefore you humans should only ever ask that your will be rightly directed and that I may strengthen this will, and this request will truly be granted to you .... For it is spiritually directed and only testifies to Me that you are willing to let yourselves be redeemed and that you only need protection and strength against your adversary .... And your will will be granted, it will be strengthened through Jesus Christ, Who laid down His life for this purpose in order to purchase a strengthened will for you, in order to help you to become free from your tormentor ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's endless love can be recognized by every human being ....

B.D. 7285 from February 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You shall only become aware of My infinite love for you, and then you will also ignite the spark of love within yourselves which will become a flame and strike Me again. And that is all I want to achieve, that love will ignite in you which will then unite us eternally again, just as unkindness once separated you from Me. And the fact that I love you could become evident to you again and again if you were to look at everything around you and also your whole earthly life in thoughts of Me, Who directs your destiny, Who created everything that delights your eyes and your senses .... as far as it is not My adversary's means to chain you to the earthly-material world. But you can see My love for you everywhere if only you look around you with open eyes. If My love did not keep you then you would be surrounded by unimaginable chaos, for your earthly life would already lack all order, since I must rule by natural law even over those whose will is completely turned away from Me. They would have supremacy and destroy everything that is still meant to serve their fellow human beings for upward development. My love, however, puts a stop to them and prevents them by natural law from encroaching, which would be extremely harmful to all of you. But you humans often don't recognize My rule and activity when it is openly evident, because you take everything for granted and accept comforts as a matter of course. And yet, it is love which applies to you, My living creations, whom I want to make My children and who therefore shall return My love to Me so that I can unite with them as it was in the beginning. My love for you has not yet diminished and will also not cease eternally .... Yet you will not feel it as long as you are without love yourselves and do not open yourselves to My illumination of love. But once you become aware of My great love for you, then the ice around your heart will melt and then My illumination of love will have taken effect .... You begin to reciprocate My love, you ignite the flame of love within yourselves and the now flaring fire seeks to unite with the fire of love from eternity. You humans should only pay attention to how often a merciful fate saves you from unusual sorrow and suffering, you should pay more attention to everything beautiful and happy in your life and gratefully remember Him Who allows you to experience it .... You should pay attention to every smallest event in your life which reveals a wise guidance of your heavenly father, and you should know that nothing happens without My will or My permission, that I constantly remember you and let everything happen to you out of My love as it is beneficial for you .... You should know that only My love ever speaks out of all events which affect you .... And if you are now fully aware of My love then the hot feeling of love for Me will also ignite in you, then you will want to make contact with Me, you will enter the circuit of love and allow yourselves to be illuminated with the blissful feeling of resting on the father's heart and being well sheltered in His love. And then I will also be able to have a direct effect on you, and My love will give you further evidence which you will only be able to experience in heartfelt union with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exression of the spirit only possible through the working of love ....

B.D. 7286 from February 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Every spiritual thought is an expression of the spirit within you, otherwise all your thinking would only be earthly directed. But the spiritual spark in you constantly seeks the bond with the father-spirit, and it will always try to influence you by mentally affecting you. But its influence will only ever affect the spiritual kingdom, thus it will likewise turn your thinking towards this kingdom if it finds no resistance in your will. For the latter can also fully turn to the world, then it will reject every spiritual thought, and the spirit cannot express itself to the human being .... And very clear boundaries can be drawn: The more the human being thinks of himself, that is, is concerned about his own well-being, the more purely earthly thoughts will fill him and the spirit will be denied its activity. But if the human being thinks of his neighbour who needs his help, then the spirit will penetrate and be able to convey such thoughts to the human being which flow out of the spiritual kingdom and also lead him to the spiritual kingdom again. For then love will have awakened in the human being and thus also the spirit, which will always express itself for the blessing of the human being's soul. The spiritual spark, which is part of the eternal father-spirit, is the spark of love which has to be ignited in the human being in order to become effective. This spark of love slumbers in every human being, but it is up to the human being himself to ignite it, and thus the human being himself must awaken the spirit in himself to life .... He must practice love and let the spark of love flare up into an ever brighter flame .... he must perform works of neighbourly love, and to the same extent he will also give his spirit the opportunity to express itself. And what the spirit now gives him with such expressions is spiritual wealth, they are goods which originate from the spiritual kingdom and also follow the human being into the spiritual kingdom when he leaves this earth .... The flame of love illuminates the human being's inner being and he will now become seeing and knowing, he will learn to recognize what was previously unknown to him, he will gain a correct image of the creator and His creation, of his own relationship with this creator and of the task which was given to the human being for his earthly existence. But such knowledge will not be dead knowledge, knowledge which was only supplied to him from outside but which does not spread light within him. Such knowledge will be truly alive and give him brightest light which he can no longer lose for ever because it was imparted to him by the spirit within himself. For the spirit is part of the father-spirit from eternity, and therefore it is also familiar with all secrets of creation, it knows about the eternal plan of salvation, it knows about God's reign and activity in His kingdom .... He knows everything and can therefore also inform the human being who causes him to express himself, who, through a life of love, makes contact with the spirit within himself such that he can then be constantly guided and taught and only ever hears what the spirit from God announces to him. But this process can never take place in a person who only loves himself and the world .... The spiritual spark is still buried in him and it can happen that he has no opportunity to express himself until the end of his life. Then earthly life will have been lived in vain by the soul, which will not be able to register any spiritual progress because it lacks love. For even the slightest activity of love would awaken the spirit to life, but where selfish love predominates the spirit slumbers, and it cannot influence the soul in any way to accept the thoughts it receives. A person who only loves himself and the world resists all spiritual thoughts, which will indeed always push their way in but never force the person to accept them. Love alone brings about the change of will and nature, and only love gives the spirit the opportunity to express itself. And without the working of the spirit no human being will attain realization, without the working of the spirit no human being will travel the path to the father, because the father alone draws him upwards through His spirit, with Whom he is eternally and inseparably united, if only the human being of his own free will seeks this bond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Vineyard work after the event .... preparation for this ....

B.D. 7287 from February 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

A great deal of work will await you who are active in My vineyard, for the time still lies ahead of you when you will have to use all your strength in order to do justice to the great onslaught which will befall you. For many will demand clarification from you, many will want to know where to look for God when the great event has befallen you which only a few will be able to explain properly. And these few, who previously received clarification from Me Myself, will now have to speak and pass on their knowledge and explain everything to their fellow human beings such that they will be understood and that a wise and loving ruler can also be recognized from all events, in Whom they believe and to Whom they should call for help. There will be great need and therefore many a heart will be open for sermons of this kind .... Individual people will hunger for the word of God, through which alone they will receive enlightenment and which they will also acknowledge as correct knowledge which corresponds to the truth. But this work in the vineyard of the lord will require much good will, much patience and perseverance, for just as many people will be found who will talk back to you and raise so many objections that it will be difficult for you to answer them .... Yet just one thought of Me, one request for My support is already enough that I will now speak through you Myself and you need not worry how you will fulfil your task .... I will put the words into your mouths so that all will receive their answer as it is successful for the individual .... for the believers as well as for those who speak against you. They, too, will be unable to reply to you, they will feel defeated and think about it themselves, if they are not already so deeply in My adversary's grip that he will have the upper hand and people will leave you unwillingly or incite against you .... Then let them go, but take care of those who seek you, whom I also want to address through you Myself, to whom I want to bring My word, so that light will arise in them after the deep darkness before. There is still a time of rest for you where you, My servants on earth, can still carry out your vineyard work calmly and serenely; but it will give way to a time where it is important to seize every opportunity to banish the great, mental, spiritual misery which already lies in the fact that hardly anyone is still able to believe in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence and that this very unbelief means far greater misery for people because they don't know where to turn in their adversity. And helping them to believe again is a great work of love and mercy which you, who receive My word directly from My hand, should carry out. For you are qualified to give your fellow human beings the right enlightenment, you can kindle a light for them, and you can give them comfort and hope that they will be guided by Me Myself if only they call upon Me Myself for help .... And your word will not fall on stony ground, for through My intervention the ground .... human hearts .... is already prepared for the reception of a seed, which you will now be able to scatter abundantly wherever it may be. Then you will also be able to openly come forward and pretend to be My messengers, for no-one will stop you, because the adversity is so great that every blade of hope will be seized and people will willingly listen when you preach about My love, wisdom and might. But it will not be long before you will be forbidden your mission, for soon My adversary's vassals will start to counteract and they will take action against you with great severity, which is why you should then withdraw with great wisdom so as not to endanger and tear down everything you have managed to build up so far. But I will be with My blessing with all who listen to you and are not hostile towards you. But prepare yourselves for this time and gather strength, which you can only draw from My word, for you will need it for everything that is to come, which is planned in love and wisdom and therefore should and can only serve all of you for perfection, for the attainment of the degree of maturity already on earth, if you only recognize Me Myself and My rule and activity in everything, which is only ever based on My love for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Knowledge of sacrifice of the cross in the deep ....

B.D. 7288 from February 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

For all souls I shed My blood on the cross of Golgotha .... If this comes to the souls' attention in the darkness, then it is also a ray of hope for those souls, a blade to which they cling if they have the will to be delivered from their torment and to come out of their hardship which is becoming unbearable for them. For even in the deepest darkness light is sometimes brought in when messengers of light descend into the depths and inform the souls that the saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ also died for them on the cross .... Although these messengers of light come veiled, they appear to the souls of darkness as like souls who have come to their senses and consider a way out for themselves, who then remember Him of Whom they heard in the earthly world but in Whom they never believed .... And now eager debates are being conducted, mostly against Me Who accomplished the act of salvation in the man Jesus, for they are all still under My adversary's control who does not want to allow him to lose one of those souls. But the messengers of light are untouchable for him, and their arguments nevertheless again and again convince individuals who look for a way out and entrust themselves to those messengers who suggest guiding them, and then they will always be led to where bright light shines, where their knowledge is increased, and they now start to draw hope because they feel at ease in the circle of light but also know that they themselves first have to acquire the right to be allowed to stay in the area through their attitude. As long as they inwardly resist, they cannot yet be considered to have been released from the darkness, it will strike them again and again and again put them into great torment. Yet they do not forget the speeches of those messengers once they have taken part in them and responded to them, they nevertheless call them to them again and again through their thoughts, and their desire to be able to enter the circle of light again and to hear more of Jesus Christ, Who is also said to have redeemed them and thus can also release them from their torment, grows ever greater. This is the most important thing for the souls in darkness, that the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His crucifixion is brought to them, if it was unknown to them so far. But usually only a small reference to Him will awaken their memory, providing the desire has already awakened in them to be redeemed from darkness. If they don't have this desire then all knowledge of My sacrifice on the cross is far away from them, then the messengers of light of love won't help either, then they are still completely under My adversary's control, and then much intercession is necessary to make these hardened souls think differently, for without Jesus Christ there is no salvation from darkness for them. In the last days before the end the light beings are constantly working for those souls in darkness who want to help them to leave the deepest depths before the end so that they will not fall prey to the state of new banishment, which even surpasses their present stay in terms of torment. And your prayer for these souls contributes a great deal that their hardship will diminish and they will open up when helpful beings make a suggestion to help them to freedom. The cross of Christ lets its light shine everywhere so that the souls will remember more and more what it is all about .... But only the being's free will makes it possible for the blessings of the act of salvation to pour over the souls, for free will must be willing to call upon Me Myself in Jesus Christ for salvation from the abyss. And the soul will only do so when it has received teachings which have awakened and strengthened its faith in My sacrifice on the cross, so that it now sincerely appeals to be redeemed by Jesus Christ from its torment, which torments the soul until this decision has matured in it to turn to Me in Jesus Christ itself .... But then it will be lifted up from darkness into light, i.e. it will no longer need to enter the dark places, it will be accepted into the circle of light seekers and be filled with light and in deepest gratitude lend a hand itself to help and save its brothers with whom it had to share the darkness .... And such a soul will also succeed in much redemptive work, for in its urge for love it will now eagerly endeavour to bring the gospel to those souls as well, to convince them of the loving and merciful work of the one Who shed His blood on the cross in order to save all souls from spiritual death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Voluntary return guarantees bliss ....

B.D. 7289 from February 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 77

From Me is all salvation, all light and all bliss. He who has Me has everything, and his existence is only a song of praise and thanksgiving for his lord, Who has become his father out of pure love. And therefore all beingness is still outside of beatitude as long as it has not yet found its way back to Me, as long as it has not yet returned to its origin. For the being was created in all bliss, and it could also have eternally remained in this state of bliss if it had not voluntarily turned away from Me itself. Yet I allowed it its freedom and did not prevent it from taking its own path which led far away from Me. And therefore all happiness has left it, it has become a being which has had to torment itself for eternities and is not released from these torments as long as it has not taken the path back to Me. Yet with Me its state of torment will be changed, with Me it will find complete bliss again, with Me there is only love, light and strength and freedom .... An infinitely blissful fate awaits you, and you humans on earth don't believe it or you would do nothing else but acquire this glorious fate for the purpose of which you live on earth. For this reason, however, such a fate can always be offered to you without you being compelled to start on the path of return, for such a teaching is far more likely to meet with unbelief than with profound faith with the result of inspiring a purposeful life, for people are so distant from everything spiritual because they are still so distant from Me themselves and therefore are hardly touched by teachings which concern the spiritual kingdom, eternity and the fate of every soul. Such teachings only echo in their ears, they hear it but it does not penetrate their hearts, and they change their way of life even less so that it brings them close to the right goal. They do not reshape themselves, i.e. their nature, so that it is only pure love and thus this would already be equal to the return to Me, Who can only be found again on the path of love. And even though I repeatedly describe the glories of My kingdom to you, as far as it is possible for you to grasp, you still don't let My words have an effect on you because success is not earthly visible or tangible to you and therefore all the worldly treasures of value are far more likely to tempt you to strive for them than the treasures which one day await you in the spiritual kingdom. And yet, I cannot do more than inform you of My kingdom and its bliss through My word .... I can only instruct you again and again through My spirit and admonish you to live appropriately on earth; I can only make My word accessible to you, which is purest truth, and you must now evaluate it yourselves by letting it penetrate your hearts and acting accordingly .... And the spiritual treasures will now reveal themselves to you, you will discover spiritual abilities within yourselves and by means of these also start and cover the return path to Me more easily and effortlessly; you will now already begin to understand what is meant by 'spiritual treasures' and that they are far more valuable than the treasures the world can ever offer you. For the latter are only sham goods, without permanence, without value for eternity, but they are able to blind your eyes so that you do not see the treasures which are already offered to you on earth from the spiritual kingdom .... For the glories will only await you on the other side when you have entered My kingdom in light and freedom .... Only then will you sing praise and thanks to Me, only then will you be receptive to the light and strength which now shine towards you and make you blissfully happy. But first you must muster the will yourselves to approach Me again, Whom you once voluntarily left .... you must believe My words that I love you and long for your return, and then you must desire to hear Me Myself .... And truly, you will reach the goal, you will enter the kingdom where I Myself am, and you will be unspeakably happy in My presence in light and strength and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming the gulf in the beyond: Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7290 from February 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 77

A vast gulf still exists in the spiritual world between those who kept their distance from Me during their life on earth and those who had already found Me and were able to enter the spiritual kingdom in a garment of light. They can certainly see the former and ascertain their miserable state, but the former are staying in a realm where they can see nothing else but themselves or like-minded spiritual beings whose constant discord and dispute among each other poisons their existence and prevents them from feeling any kind of happiness. Nor will these souls ever be able to see their loved ones again if these have already departed with a higher degree of maturity; instead, they must first reach a certain degree before a blissful reunion can happen .... Hence, such souls inhabit two worlds, although all souls enter the spiritual kingdom after their body's death .... They are two worlds which are very distant from each other, which is not to be understood spatially but merely relates to the nature of each individual world .... A vast gulf exists, and yet, this gulf must be bridged sooner or later. Time and again beings from the kingdom of light must descent unrecognised and try to do their redemptive work on the souls by attempting to persuade them to detach themselves from their environment and to follow the beings of light, which then will aim to lead them ever closer to their own region .... that is, they must inform the souls in darkness of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and His immense act of mercy which was accomplished for these souls should they want My mercy for themselves. Only then will the gulf diminish between them and Me, between the kingdom of darkness and the kingdom of light .... Only then will the souls take the path which leads out of the abyss into higher spheres, and only then will the blessings of the act of Salvation take effect on them and gradually also result in a state of maturity where they themselves can and want to do redemptive work, because they want to repay their gratitude, which impels their willingness to help the wretched beings which still linger in the abyss.

The gulf must be overcome and there is only one bridge: Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer .... Anyone who takes the path to Him also takes it to Me, even though he did not want to acknowledge Me on earth or was still vastly distanced from Me. He can only come back to Me by way of Jesus Christ, and He is therefore the bridge which leads from the dark region into the kingdom of light .... This should be remembered by all people who on earth certainly deem themselves to be in contact with Me and who nevertheless have not yet found the right attitude towards Jesus Christ, who only call themselves Christians by name and in reality have not established a heartfelt bond with Me in Jesus Christ, who therefore have not yet availed themselves of the blessings of the act of Salvation and so cannot speak of a redemption of their original sin either .... They, too, will face a deep gulf when they arrive in the beyond, for they will first have to seek and find Him, the divine Redeemer, so that He will release them from their guilt as well, for they only acknowledged Him with their mouth on Earth without involving their heart. But I look into the heart, and regardless of how loud and how often the mouth voices My name, I will not be deceived and cannot place the soul where it doesn't actually belong .... It will be confronted by a vast gulf when it passes into the spiritual kingdom .... in other words: It will see nothing else but what its earthly-inclined senses want it to believe, and it will only be to its advantage if it can detach itself quickly and does not resist the helpers notions, so that it can quickly be introduced to the divine Redeemer as the only Saviour from its situation .... The connection must be made, the soul must take the path to Me by way of Jesus Christ and it will safely be guided by Him through the gate into the kingdom of light when it has bridged the vast gulf, when its will impels it to Jesus Christ and it desires and finds salvation through Him. Then it will also have taken the path to the Father .... I will receive it into My kingdom of light and blissful happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Food for the soul must be desired to be effective ....

B.D. 7291 from February 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 77

According to desire you will receive .... For even if spiritual nourishment is supplied to you without desire it will not serve you as nourishment as long as you don't feel hunger and thirst for it. You must therefore 'desire' to be fed and watered yourselves, then you will also receive the right nourishment and your soul will be strengthened and progress in its development. Now the body makes its need known, it announces itself when it needs nourishment for its maintenance. The soul, however, often cannot assert itself because it only expresses itself quietly and its voice is then not respected. It is still pushed back by the body, which first claims for itself what the soul, however, also needs. But the soul cannot be satisfied with purely earthly food and earthly drink .... It needs other nourishment, and this has to be provided by the human being's will by leading the soul to the lord's table where it can receive unlimited nourishment. The human being's will is always ready to provide for the body, but it is far more necessary to provide for the soul, for it will outlive the body when its hour has come. Then neither food nor drink, nor all medicine .... will help the body. The soul, however, remains and is now in a state corresponding to its care during its existence on earth. You humans should always bear this in mind and, out of this consideration, spur on your will to meet the soul's needs, to provide it with food and drink and the right medicine for its state, and the soul's fate in eternity will thereby be assured, it will not need to live in want in the kingdom of the beyond but will have its full life. Thus the human being must consciously provide the soul with food and drink, he must impart the word of God to it which is the soul's proper nourishment and ensures its eternal life. The human being himself must want to receive the word of God so that the soul will be satiated and strengthened on its pilgrimage across earth. Then the soul will also draw strength from the nourishment offered to it, which it cannot receive in any other way than through God's word. And as soon as only the human being himself desires to hear God's voice, his desire will also be fulfilled .... God Himself speaks to the human being in many ways .... He intervenes in the human being's thoughts, He comes to him in the form of a book, He speaks through the mouth of a servant, or He Himself speaks to His child when it goes directly to the father and wants to hear His voice .... The soul's desire is always granted, no soul remains without invigoration which seeks to satisfy its hunger and comes to the lord's table .... which, however, always has to be prompted by the human being's will, which therefore has to happen consciously, otherwise even the most delicious food, the direct word from above .... offered by God Himself .... would have no effect on the soul. For what is not desired would be a gift of grace without desire but which does not exert any compulsion and therefore remains ineffective. This is why people can often receive this gift of grace without recognizing it as such. Then the words, which God's love guides to earth, remain entirely without impression, which will touch and delight a desiring soul in the deepest way. But if the effect of the divine word on all people were the same .... irrespective of their desire or indifference .... then it would have a compelling effect on the soul, and every soul would have to ascend but the will would have become unfree, whereas the soul nevertheless has to decide in freedom of will to accept or reject .... The soul needs strong nourishment if it wants to mature and progress, and it is also offered to it at all times, but only the inner desire is decisive as to what strength the soul draws from the nourishment .... which is why the human being must also know about his soul's needs and about the responsibility if he denies it the nourishment it requires, if he does not pay attention to its needs and the soul is weak and wretched when death approaches the human being and it has to leave his body. The soul itself has been indifferent in its desire, otherwise it could have pushed the human being from within; and the soul itself must now also bear the consequences of its indifference, for it remains .... It is the actual I of the human being, which cannot pass away. This is why the human being is instructed again and again but not forced either, for the soul must freely decide in earthly life, and it must now also bear the consequences of a wrong decision in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blind faith and dead Christianity ....

B.D. 7292 from February 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

It is difficult to convince people of the fact that I cannot be satisfied with a formality .... and by 'formality' I mean the following of human traditions and customs, which are totally worthless, precisely because they are only a habit, an adopted heritage which is a mere pretence and therefore cannot be pleasing to Me. For I want truth, a living Christianity, I want people to follow eagerly and be alive themselves, for I will never be able to appreciate or approve of that which is dead. And dead is everything people acquire or adopt from their fellow human beings without first having seriously formed an opinion of it themselves. If therefore a person was taught to accept a certain point of view he is, as soon as he is able to think, duty bound to deliberate on it and only what he accepts or rejects of his own free will are his own thoughts, for the use of which he will have to justify himself. But he will also have to justify himself for blind faith .... Such faith can never be credited to him as pleasing to God, for I cannot condone that everything is thoughtlessly and unhesitatingly believed and that the human being himself does not scrutinise anything he is expected to believe. And neither will he ever be able to claim that 'teachers' had instructed him in such ways, for he is .... seeing that he can think for himself .... in a position to think about what he is demanded to believe. And if he seriously wants to discover the truth his thoughts will also be guided correctly. But most people lack this serious will; hence they thoughtlessly accept everything and then live in the belief that they are true Christians as long as they don't reject the religious doctrines regarding Jesus Christ. But what they possess is a far cry from faith, for a faith that is of value before My eyes must be alive and can only be gained through a serious attitude .... But where can this be found? ....

People are often satisfied with the one-time instruction in their youth, which they then take along into adult life and believe that this knowledge is enough and that they have no further responsibility towards a God and Creator .... How very mistaken they are, and how empty they will stand before Me one day when I demand accountability for their life on earth .... Yet they cannot be convinced of their wrong thinking, or they would make an effort to gain insight and with a living spirit also deal with the hitherto dead knowledge they possess. There are only a few who are not satisfied and search in order to find the truth .... And these few will indeed find it because they inwardly search for Me Myself, the Eternal Truth Itself. But all people would be able to search, for all people are able to think, and every serious thought would lead them to the right path of their search, for then I Myself will already be prepared to stretch out My hands and draw everyone desiring enlightenment out of the dark into the light. However, as long as a person does not realise that he is on the wrong path he will not look around in search of the right path either .... And people believe that they take the correct path because they are persuaded to believe it by leaders who have not yet found the right path themselves. And thus it remains up to every individual person himself, but indirectly every individual will be helped time and again, he will be mentally admonished to reflect and to ask himself how he will fare when he must justify himself before Me .... And if he remains in silence for a while after such inner questions I will also answer them, for I only require him to turn to Me consciously .... Then I will never leave his side until he is on the right path of looking for Me and then he will also most certainly find Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lovelessness = darkness .... love = realization ....

B.D. 7293 from February 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

One day you will clearly realize the significance of your earthly life, and only then will you know what you could have achieved and think back in deep remorse to the many opportunities you left unused for your spiritual maturing. Yet you can already come to this realization on earth if only you would simply keep My commandments of love. Not much more is required of you than that you observe these commandments, and then the realization will also come to you of its own accord why and for what purpose you live on earth. And you all know these commandments of love, thus you could also acquire the knowledge of the meaning and purpose of your earthly life, and you could all truly leave earthly life in a state which can be called blissful for you .... But the fact that you do not live as My commandments of love require is also the reason why you live on earth with a darkened spirit and without responsibility towards your soul. For love enlightens your spirit, love alone gives you the knowledge which, however, you lack without love. And one day, when you enter the spiritual kingdom, the degree of love will be decisive for the place of stay .... for the sphere in which you now dwell after the death of your body .... And this can very easily be such that one day you will bitterly regret not having made better use of your earthly life. For one day you will all come to realize the importance of this earthly life and look at your own state of soul and know that you could have shaped it differently yourselves because you lived on earth for the purpose of doing so .... And yet, information about it can only ever be given to you humans, which you now believe and accept or not. For you are free, otherwise it would truly be easy for Me to give you clear knowledge about the meaning and purpose of earthly life, but then you would no longer be able to make a free decision of will because the certain knowledge would already force you to do right and to live on earth. And therefore only one thing is important to repeatedly point out to you humans My commandments of love for God and your neighbour, which cannot be done often enough in order to awaken the human being's sense of responsibility, for if this commandment of My love is repeatedly presented to him he will also subject his thoughts and actions to self-criticism, and he will make an effort to live according to My will as soon as he is not completely opposed to Me, thus completely belongs to My adversary. His attitude towards My commandments of love also shows his attitude towards Me Myself .... If he rejects the former then he also rejects Me and demonstrates his bond with My adversary .... But if he tries to live in love then it is a sign that he wants to go to Me and detach himself from My adversary, and then he will demonstrate his bond with Me ever more, because he will perform works of love ever more eagerly and the significance of his earthly existence will now also be so clearly understandable to him that he will adjust his life far more spiritually than earthly, for the love within him is the light which illuminates his spirit and gives him brightest realization. And thus the darkness can also be explained in which people walk who do not respect My commandment of love .... Their inner being cannot be enlightened, they will never be able to grasp any correlations, they will only live a selfish life and be all the more darkened in spirit the greater their self-love is .... They disregard My commandments of love and have no sense of responsibility towards the soul, which is why they will enter the kingdom of the beyond blind and poor when the hour of departure from this world has come. And they will remain in darkness for a long time in this kingdom, for even there they can only reach the light if they are lovingly active, and this requires strength which can only be given to the soul through loving intercession, because the soul itself has no strength whatsoever, since on earth only the body was thought of but not the soul. And therefore it is very difficult in the kingdom of the beyond to reach where it could easily have reached on earth if only it had heeded My commandments of love. For love is strength and helps every soul to ascend .... and therefore no-one can become blissfully happy without love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fighting selfish love ....

B.D. 7294 from February 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You only should possess a small amount of selfish love and you will find it easy to fulfil My commandments of love for God and your neighbour. Selfish love cannot be small enough, for this alone prevents the human being from performing selfless neighbourly love which is, after all, the most important thing in earthly life if the soul is to reach perfection. But selfish love clings to every person as a legacy of the one who is devoid of all love, who loves himself above all else or he would not have become My enemy and adversary, who lays claim to everything himself and wants to take all authority away from Me. He alone wants to possess, and every kind of selfish love is a demand for possession, hence an acceptance of his plans and a distancing from Me, Who is love Itself. As long as selfish love still prevails within the human being he will not care about his neighbour nor change his nature into love, which first of all requires curbing his selfish love. And so you humans can only ever be informed of the fact that you are still subject to My adversary's influence as long as your selfish love is still predominant, and that should motivate you to fight against yourselves .... Your should always oppose you own wishes with your fellow human being's hardship and try to consider your fellow human being consistently more and do without for his sake. Then your soul will progress greatly, in fact, only the degree of your selfish love enables you to assess the state of your soul, and you should never believe that your work of improving your soul is right as long as you haven't overcome your selfish love, which is the best indicator for your soul's maturity. But you can rest assured that I will help you overcome yourselves if only you have the sincere will to achieve this degree of maturity where your neighbour's fate is closer to your heart than your own. Then you will also receive strength, because I bless every sincere will and help you not to weaken in your determination to become perfect. However, without this fight against your selfish love it is not possible, without this fight you will never selflessly take care of your neighbour, you will never experience the feeling of love which wants to please as long as you are still imbued by desiring love, which is My adversary's share. And he will keep you enchained until you have freed yourselves by being victorious over your selfish love, which is a major advantage for your soul and which can only mature if the human being eagerly improves himself, if he constantly tries to fulfil My will which is always merely expressed in My commandments "Love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The forerunner of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7295 from February 28th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

And when you hear that someone is proclaiming the Lord in an extraordinary way then you will know that the final phase of the last days has started, that the forerunner of Jesus Christ is carrying out his mission again to announce Him, Who will come on the day of Judgment to fetch His Own and to implement the change on earth, as is proclaimed in Word and Scripture. He will appear entirely unexpectedly causing much stir because the power of his voice is great and because he will speak to people in such an earnest and significant manner that many will feel impressed and accept his word .... because they realise that he is proclaiming the 'Word of God', and also because the signs of his working in order to help his fellow human beings are remarkable. He will be a true miracle worker of the poor and miserable, a helper in the adversity which will befall humanity at the time of his appearance. And he will speak loudly and clearly, he will not be afraid of those who prohibit his activity, he will expose those who speak and act in opposition to God's will all the more and thus he will be hated and persecuted by the powerful of this earth, whose conduct of people he strongly condemns. But the gulf between the earthly and the spiritual world will already be too deep as to expect any understanding by the former of what the 'voice crying in the wilderness' proclaims. They will laugh at him and only pursue him so keenly because he is very popular, since there are nevertheless people who let themselves be impressed, much to the annoyance of the authorities which oppose all faith and proceed against it.

And this time is not far away, it will not be long and you will hear of him. But then you will also know that you have to persevere, for once he appears you will also have to be prepared for the imminent battle of faith, and then the direction you take will be crucial, for then it will only be too obvious that you have to decide either for God or for the world .... He will strongly support you in taking the path to God, for he will speak convincingly and powerfully. God Himself will speak so obviously through him that no human being should find it difficult to join him, because he will also provide such visible evidence of his calling that people will thus be able to recognise who he is .... He himself also knows what his function consists of and that it is his last task to precede the Lord and announce Him with a loud voice .... He is also aware of his origin and likewise of his end, which again will be dreadful, but he fears nothing and nothing will stop him from completing his mission, which will be very blessed ....

And anyone joining him will truly do well, for he will be able to draw much strength and get much light from this great light which will shine wherever he appears. He is already alive but not yet aware of his task, which nevertheless will suddenly become clear to him and fundamentally change his earthly life, for although he is of service to the Lord and also recognises the spiritual low level humanity is languishing in .... he has not yet been called, but it will happen all of a sudden .... And then he will leave his hitherto quietude and become fully conscious of his task, for he will be moved by the spirit of God, granting him complete clarity about his mission. And he will gladly serve the Lord with a devotion which makes him constantly more suitable for the final service which he wants to render before the end, before His return .... But you humans, pay attention to those who proclaim the Word of God, and you will recognise the one who becomes very noticeable because he wants to fulfil an unusual mission: to announce the coming of the Lord and by means of powerful sermons make people aware of their earthly task to be repentant and seriously work for their soul's salvation, for he will announce the end to them which will soon follow after his appearance, for the time has been fulfilled which God granted humanity for their perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Powerful effect for the 'doer of the word' .... coercion ....

B.D. 7296 from March 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Nothing is allowed to have a compelling effect on you but in all freedom of will you have to decide for Me or against Me. And therefore My gifts of grace are also .... as unusual as they are sent to you .... are not compulsory in their effect, instead, the latter will only start at all if you accept them of your own free will and live accordingly. My word can indeed be offered to you but it is only the deed .... the living out of My word .... which reveals a visible effect. And no-one will live out the word who is not willing of his own free will to strive towards Me. But for the one who has made this decision, who thus lives according to My will and is a true doer of My word and not just a listener, the effect of blessing will be so immense that he will then no longer be able to doubt for a moment that he has been addressed by Me Myself. But then this direct address is no longer to be regarded as compulsion. If I could speak from above to all people then there would truly also be success, but this success would not be of value to the soul, precisely because it would then only compulsorily decide in favour of Me, Who has obviously and undoubtedly expressed Himself from above .... I cannot and may not prove Myself to humanity, although it would certainly be within My power to provide people with very clear evidence of Myself .... But earthly life has to be lived without any coercion, without any determination of will, since the soul's perfection is the goal and purpose of its earthly progress, and it is and remains free in its will and actions if it is ever to reach perfection. But every person can provide himself with the proof of My existence, of My activity and work, by living out My word, because then the effect of My word will become apparent to him by itself. And this is determined by every person himself, whether he allows Me Myself to speak to him on one occasion, i.e. whether he accepts My word, if it is offered to him, and subjects it to contemplation .... and whether, on the other hand, he now makes the attempt to live accordingly, i.e. to be a doer and not just a listener of My word .... The human being's will has to do this itself, but it will never be to his detriment if he makes up his mind to do so. But in the same way the human being can listen indifferently when My word is proclaimed to him and let the word fall flat on his ear, thus hardly listen to it but never make an effort to live according to the word .... And then it will also remain without any effect, then it will be nothing more than a spoken human word from which no-one can expect an effect, so as not to forcibly gain human will, which would be entirely worthless for the soul. However, you will be offered many aids besides or apart from My word .... which also include suffering and hardship, which shall cause you to think, so that you will then have an open heart when My word is proclaimed to you. You will also be mentally stimulated to take a stand through all kinds of events where your heart can also be open again for the acceptance of My word. You will even find yourselves in difficult situations where you will be grateful when a ray of hope shines for you which 'My word' can mean for you again .... You will always be prompted to reflect, and then the possibility may already exist that you listen more attentively and inwardly try to come to terms with the spiritual knowledge offered to you .... But all reflection has to be voluntary, you can never be addressed in such an unusual way that you have to believe in an activity on My part, for that would be a disadvantage for you and could not result in a blessing for your soul. Yet you humans would all do well if you paid attention to everything that happens around you which can only be explained to you when you relate it to My word, to the knowledge which is incomprehensible to you as long as you are without any contact with Me .... But you can attain enlightenment through My word and then also be inspired to live according to My word, which, however, always first requires a willing listening to the 'glad tidings' which are conveyed to you, because I love you and want to win you over before the final end comes and you become completely powerless victims of it because you kept your distance from Me .... I cannot force you to approach Me but I can admonish and warn you again and again and do everything to encourage you to listen when My messengers approach you and proclaim Me. And if you open yourselves then it will only be a blessing for you and you will be saved from ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation of earth ....

B.D. 7297 from March 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 77

The earth will continue to exist, for I have not planned its total destruction .... Yet everything living on it, as well as all creations of nature, will cease to be, so that a complete purification of earth can take place, since in its present state it no longer serves the progress of the spiritual substances. All living creations in, on and above the earth will lose their lives; they will be released from their enshrouding external form and able to continue the path of development, which at the moment is at risk for all spiritually tangible beings. For My adversary rages in every possible way and, time and again, tries to stop or interrupt this development. But the earth shall still fulfil its task for an infinitely long time to come, seeing that still immature beings shall mature on it to attain childship to God .... And therefore earth will arise again after a thorough purification process has taken place, after all spiritual substances are correctly placed, that is, after they are embodied into the external forms they merit, from hard matter up to the human being, who will also have to be offered easier opportunities to achieve maturity again to enable them to reach the goal of becoming true children of God. Thus the final destruction is synonymous with the end of the old earth, even though the planet as such will remain and merely its external shell will go through a complete transformation. And thus the 'end' can, and rightfully should, be pointed out, as it will not just mean the end of all civilisations but also ends the existence of every work of creation on this earth. And a new period will start again, the entire earth's surface will be brought to life by Me again with the most magnificent kinds of creations for the human eye to delight in once more, as I will give all new creations most exquisite forms and provide all types of living creations to coexist with the people who will inhabit this new earth again and whom I will take there Myself in love, wisdom and might. For I will establish the root of a new human race with those I was able to remove from the old earth; they remained true to Me until the end and thus are chosen by Me as the new generation, who in turn shall bring forth people who live within My will and amongst whom I can dwell Myself by virtue of their faith and love ....

And it will be a blissful state, for the new creations will delight people to an extent never known before. People will truly inhabit a paradise, an earth which no longer corresponds to the old earth, because it will only be occupied by mature people capable of receiving an extent of bliss previously unknown on earth, since humanity already belonged to Satan, thus necessitating the cleansing of earth. And this time lies ahead of you, and each one of you would still be able to change his nature such to be granted the great blessing of the rapture .... But a person is rarely able to muster firm faith in it, and only few people have such abundance of love that they belong to the small flock which I will call away suddenly and unexpectedly .... But prior to that, a time of need will befall earth which should be a very definite sign for you that the day is not far away. When you are able to clearly observe My adversary's activities, when you yourselves are exposed to the evil deeds of his cohorts, when the adversity gets worse and a way out seems impossible to you, then this end will be near, then I will use My might to destroy everything profoundly evil and rescue My Own from certain destruction .... And those taken away by Me will live to see the downfall of the old earth, although they will no longer be affected by it themselves .... But one day they shall bear witness to the judgment of a righteous God, they shall be able to observe the act of destruction and yet praise and glorify the One Who has saved them from this judgment.

And once again I will carry out an act of creation, for My willpower alone will let a new earth arise, a dwelling place for My small flock, for My chosen people, who will then be able to live their new life in paradise, in peace and freedom, in happiness and bliss, in light and strength .... where no suffering and pain exist because the source of all evil is bound and unable to oppress people for a long time .... For one earth period has come to an end, and a new one will start again to help countless still bound spiritual substances to progress in order to enable them reach the final goal, the unity with Me as My child. And this is what lies ahead of you humans, for the time is fulfilled which was once granted to you to achieve the final release from the form ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Serious reminder and indication of the end ....

B.D. 7298 from March 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

The turn of the world is still preceded by much misery, for people still have to be severely touched beforehand because they go along in the frenzy of worldly pleasure and make no effort to prepare themselves for the near end, for their own end as well as for the end of the earth, which is immensely significant for every single human being. It is no longer a long time but people do not believe it and work and create as if they still had eternally long times ahead of them where they or their descendants can reap the fruits of their labour .... But no one will attain the blessing of what he tries to build with effort and sacrifice. Everything will take the course of the earthly, it will fall prey to destruction, in whatever way that may happen. Even the coming natural disaster can deprive you of all earthly possessions, insofar as you humans have your dwelling place in the area of this natural occurrence. But even those who will survive it unscathed will no longer have a long life span, and their possessions will also face ruin, for the end will follow not long after, and nothing will be spared from this end .... And if you humans seriously think about it, then your effort and work should not be in proportion to the benefit of what you create for yourselves, because you yourselves don't know how long you will be beneficiaries, on the other hand you know exactly that once the death of your body is certain. Although you don't want to believe that actual life will only begin after that .... But you should nevertheless reckon with it and prepare yourselves, and you will truly do well and gain far more than earthly possessions can mean to you. The time ahead of you cannot be called a time of rest, every single one of you will be affected by all kinds of strokes of fate so that you will not sink into rest, which for you is equal to the rest of death, for you should be and remain vigilant and again and again be reminded of the upheaval you have to expect. You should not attach your heart to earthly matter, again and again you should think of death, and therefore you will also experience much around you with your fellow human beings if it does not concern you yourselves which should and will make you think if you are of serious and good will to cover the path across earth in God's will and to fulfil your purpose of earthly life. Then you will be addressed by Him again and again, for He wants to help you to still reach the right goal before the end comes; He wants to assist you in the battle against the world and in the work you should do on your soul during the short time you still have left until the end. And the coming time cannot be a time of rest for people but they have to be stirred up again and again and kept in restlessness and worry so that they will not slacken but again and again think of their own death, which can quickly befall anyone. What happens is not by chance; it is all based on God's will, Who in turn intervenes according to the will of the human being where it is necessary. And He will still often intervene in a painful way, for the human being's soul shall not be lost but still arise to life as long as it still lives on earth. But every human being's hour of death can already be the next day, the human being himself does not know it, but he should reckon with it and do everything to be so prepared that he gladly and joyfully gives up earthly life in order to exchange it for a joyful and free existence in the spiritual kingdom. The time is serious and no-one should take it lightly, everyone should work on himself and his soul and put earthly worries aside, for everything will work itself out for the person of good will as soon as he puts the spiritual goal before his earthly endeavours, but he will never be blessed who only desires the world and creates without ceasing for this world .... He will lose everything and also himself, for his soul will return into the darkness from which it should rise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love awakens the spirit, the spirit sets free ....

B.D. 7299 from March 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Nothing is able to bind the spirit which you give life to within you through love .... It will assert itself against all desires of the body, it will try to determine the soul to influence the will in the right way, and it can also do this because love in you grants it the right to do so and because, as a divine part, it is stronger than all mortal things in you and the soul voluntarily submits itself to it. The spirit in you is My share .... So who or what should be able to resist Me Myself if you don't want to do so yourselves? And the love within you demonstrates the will to completely submit to Me, for love is the same as I am Myself, and love pushes towards Me .... And thus you will be free as soon as you awaken the spirit in you to life through love, for contact with Me also signifies freedom, for only My adversary puts shackles on you, but I Myself try to break these shackles and therefore will never tolerate a gagging of your will as soon as it has turned towards Me through loving activity. And thus, once again, it is love which accomplishes this .... Love alone is the bond with Me which sets you free, love alone is the wake-up call of the spirit in you, and the soul will now only ever obey its voice and thus determine the will to completely submit to the spirit's desire, that is, to enter into My will. The way My spirit expresses itself is not subject to doubt .... It will always emphasize the law of eternal order, and this law is: love .... Love therefore determines the spirit to express itself, and the expression of the spirit is in turn a call to loving activity, which is why there can no longer be any eternal decline once the human being has awakened the spirit within himself to life through love .... Then the soul's process of further development has to proceed, then the goal is also assured for it: union with Me on earth already as soon as the human being has only declared himself willing to work with love on earth .... And what it means to have given life to the spirit within you will only become clear to you when the spirit introduces you to truth, when it gives you light and you receive bright knowledge which will make you blissfully happy. For an ignorant person walks along with a darkened spirit, he is not a truly living person but the chains of death still hold him captive and will not release him until he himself decides to enter the law of eternal order .... until he will once practice unselfish neighbourly love, whereby a small light will now be kindled in him .... until he gives life to the spirit within him .... Then he forces freedom upon himself, for light means freedom, and darkness he himself has chased away through his service of love. An awakened spirit is freedom in itself, it loosens all bonds and wrests the human being from My adversary's fetters, because it has the power to do so as My share, which it will truly use, after all, it is a matter of leading the human being to Me, which always means an unleashing from his control. The person who lives in love becomes free and his spirit is awakened to life. And he can consider himself fortunate to have been transferred from the bound state into the state of freedom. And he will also appreciate the happiness, he will never want to miss being taught by the spirit within himself and feeling safe in its control, for its power only makes him happy but never appears to him as a fetter which threatens his freedom. Therefore, all of you awaken the spirit within you to life, for only then will you be able to speak of 'life', then death will never be able to frighten you again, for then you will have overcome it, because then you will live forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The shortest way is the way across the cross ....

B.D. 7300 from March 6th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

I want to show you the shortest path that leads to Me, back into the father's house. It is the path across the cross, the path to Jesus Christ, Who became a shell for Me as the human being Jesus so that I could accomplish the work of redemption for you, the work of atonement for your once great guilt of turning away from Me. This work of mercy was accomplished by My love for you, My creations which had become sinful, which had thereby plunged themselves into greatest wretchedness and were to be released from it. My love wanted to take over the guilt for you and make atonement for you, for love was the only thing which could redeem this great guilt, and you yourselves had renounced all love, you had rejected every illumination of love on My part, you were completely devoid of all love, and since this great original guilt could only be atoned for with love, My love had to redeem the guilt for you if I wanted you to ever become free again and be able to return to Me .... You have now also become free from this through My act of salvation, yet always with the restriction that you yourselves want to return to Me in freedom again .... that you yourselves want to be illuminated and permeated by My love again, which is strength and light and freedom. Hence you first have to muster this will if you want to be accepted into the circle of those for whom I died the most bitter death on the cross. Only your will is necessary so that you will then also receive the necessary strength to be able to travel the path to Me, for to travel this path means to be willing to enter the realm of My sun of love again, so that you will change your hitherto unloving nature into love .... Hence there is only one path which leads back to Me again .... the path of love, but you will only be able to take it when this path leads to the cross, otherwise you will be too weak to perform works of love despite your good will as long as My adversary still has you under his control, as long as the divine redeemer Jesus Christ has not yet entered your life, Whom you will only find on the cross of Golgotha if you set out on the path to Him. For He alone can and will strengthen your still weak will by showering you with His graces acquired on the cross and thus you will, as it were, receive back the strength of will you once possessed and lost due to your fall into the abyss. If I therefore want to show you the shortest path, it means that you absolutely have to make contact with Jesus Christ, that you approach Him for the strengthening of your will, for the forgiveness of your guilt and for redemption from your still bound state .... And all this is also synonymous with a life of love, with everlasting activity of love which completely transforms your nature and thus brings it into line with Mine again, Who is eternal love .... Every person who endeavours to live in love will also look up to Jesus Christ on the cross, he will feel guilty and ask to be released from his guilt, in weakness of his soul he will take the path to Jesus Christ and avail himself of His graces acquired on the cross .... He will lean on Him because he feels too weak himself, and he will not need to go any further than the cross because there he will find everything he needs in order to be taken back into his father's house .... He will be certain of the forgiveness of his guilt of sin because he has also changed his nature, as well as the path to the cross is a matter of heart for him and therefore he also deeply regrets his guilt. But this change of nature does not take place without the will to love, for it is precisely love which the being lacks and which it has to ignite in itself again in order to assimilate itself to My original nature. But the human being will also be able to do so if only he is of good will to fulfil his earthly task for the purpose of which his earthly existence was given to him. The will is everything, and it is certainly strengthened by Jesus Christ .... But for this reason the divine redeemer cannot be excluded, and therefore the path to the cross is the human being's one great task, the fulfilment of which, however, secures him strength and freedom, light and beatitude, as it is promised to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Vineyard work: spreading the divine word ....

B.D. 7301 from March 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Anyone who feels called to work for Me and My kingdom will also accept My word as being addressed to him when it concerns receiving instructions for the work in My vineyard .... He will feel addressed himself when My call goes out to My vineyard labourers to be industrious and to carry My word out into the world, i.e. to sow the seed which I send to you so abundantly .... to spread My word .... It is only a matter of fellow human beings taking notice of My address from above, of being given the opportunity to hear My voice for once so that they then have to adjust themselves to it, so that they decide to continue to be addressed by Me and to hear Me Myself, but which they can only do through you, who therefore feel called as My servants to receive the word from Me Myself and to pass it on. I have chosen My servants and servants Myself, even though they first had to testify to their will to serve Me, because I do not coerce a servant. You are completely free, and you must carry out the work in My vineyard completely freely, only out of love for Me, Whom you want to serve, and out of love for your fellow human beings who need your services because they are in need. They need good nourishment which their souls can fill themselves with, and therefore they also need good seed which will bear fruit in a thousand ways if they let it sow in their field of life and diligently nurture the new seed so that it will sprout and bear fruit. Again and again I therefore address My servants on earth and admonish them to work diligently for Me, again and again I instruct them to proclaim My word to their fellow human beings, and thus you should not be tardy and do everything in order to only inform your fellow human beings of the delicious teaching material which you receive from Me every day .... You should work diligently, for time is pressing. I would truly not admonish you so often and urgently to do this work if it were not so urgently necessary, because the time left to people for the rescue work on their souls is running out. And My word is the only means to inform them of what awaits you all .... My word is also the only path everyone should take in order to reach the right goal .... My word is furthermore the source of strength to be able to carry out everything I ask of you for the purpose of your own perfection .... My word is the bond between Me and you which you must enter into in order to travel the right path .... My word therefore signifies light and strength for you, which you absolutely need on the short pilgrimage path you humans still have to take. Therefore, again and again I admonish My vineyard labourers to be diligently active, to be completely absorbed in your work for Me and My kingdom. And I can only tell you again and again that the work is very urgent, since it is becoming increasingly difficult to find willing listeners who believe you and accept My word in their hearts. But for the sake of the few eager work shall be done, for only having saved one soul means a great gain for Me, in which all of you also have a share who help to still lead souls back to Me before the end. And let it be said to you that you will always find a field again where you can sow and a good harvest will be achieved .... For I know who hungers and thirsts for My word, and I direct them and your paths in such a way that you will find each other and be able to serve each other .... For humanity will still experience much, but I will also know how to protect those who walk with Me from every adversity and danger, I will be a faithful householder to My servants, Who cares for them spiritually and physically and in Whose service they will truly not regret ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's plan is irrevocably fulfilled ....

B.D. 7302 from March 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You can consider everything possible but not that I deviate from My plan of salvation, which has been determined since eternity. In My wisdom I recognized the time when My intervention is necessary, and in accordance with this recognition the plan has been determined which I will certainly carry out, as I have announced to you again and again. And I was able to make these announcements to you humans again and again through seers and prophets because I saw the course of development, because I saw that you are increasingly regressing and that the time will come when this regression has to be stopped if My plan of redemption for the fallen spirits is not to be endangered .... I certainly allowed and still allow the being free will as long as it does not completely destroy itself .... But My adversary's power over the being will increase the more wrongly the human being's will is directed, and therefore the time will come when I will snatch this being from the adversary again and bind it in matter once more so that he will lose control over it. And this is My plan of salvation, to help the beingness to ascend by some means, which, however, often puts itself in danger of taking an unholy path which leads it into the adversary's hands again. I can only help the being to become free from his control; but I cannot take the spiritual from the adversary, which is basically his possession because of his own attitude. But precisely for this reason I have designed My plan of salvation, which will certainly also be successful one day. And thus My reign and activity will always proceed in a lawful order; and as My plan provides for it, it will also be carried out with the certain success of a constant upward development, albeit with apparent interruptions which nevertheless basically signify a continuation of the development. But people will never know the exact day and hour, thus they will never be able to time the course of My plan of salvation. For a thousand years are like a day before Me .... which, however, does not exclude that one day the thousand years will be over and the day of the end, the day of My unexpected intervention in My plan of creation, will have come and the announcements will come true .... And therefore you humans should always be mindful of this day; you should live in constant expectation such that you unhesitatingly look forward to the day which is of utmost importance for all of you. I have always pointed this out, and until the day is approaching I will continue to point it out so that you will not be able to say that you have never been urged to work diligently on yourselves in view of the end which is foreseen in My plan of salvation, because a transformation of the old earth has become necessary if it is to continue to fulfil its purpose: to serve the spiritual as a maturing station. Again and again I tell you that these are not empty words, that I will not deviate from My plan, for it only aims at the redemption and return of all spiritual substances which once fell away from Me and into wretchedness. I know from eternity about your will, about your spiritual state and about the time when I have to intervene, and I will truly intervene, for the time has come, people have reached a spiritual low where only I Myself can restore order in the way intended in My plan from eternity. And since this is based on My infinite love and unsurpassable wisdom, it will truly also fulfil itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sincere longing for unification with God ....

B.D. 7303 from March 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Take me into your heart, that is to say, sincerely long for unification with Me .... I will take care of anyone who harbours this genuine will and he will unite with Me forever because he has changed his will which once had turned away from Me, he has bonded with Me again just as he once had separated from Me. The greatest evil in the world is that people live with a certain indifference, an indifference towards Me, Whom perhaps they might still accept, but they barely know or grasp the connection with their God and Creator because they do not analyse themselves. By and large they walk their earthly path not without knowledge of Me but nevertheless without meaningful faith .... but mainly due to indifference .... except for people who clearly oppose Me .... But I mean those who are indifferent, who are the majority, who outwardly claim to believe in Me and yet hardly if ever involve themselves with Me .... They have not yet taken Me into their ‘hearts’, their will is not yet sincerely focussed on the union with Me, although they would deny this to their fellow human beings. But I know the degree of longing for Me and I want to be accepted in your hearts, I want your thoughts to involve themselves with Me so that you feel motivated to develop the close bond with Me .... so that you have that very will to unite with Me again, from Whom you once had voluntarily separated ....

It is precisely this honest will which can cause a complete change of your lifestyle and your inner being, but without this honest will you cannot even achieve a minor change of attitude, since your indifference will give My opponent the welcome opportunity to step between Me and you and truly successfully exercise his influence. I cannot walk with you because your heart is not sincerely searching for Me yet and therefore I cannot keep My opponent away either when he attaches himself to you. But without Me you will not have the strength to resist him, you will only too gladly agree to his plans because he will promise you worldly goods in return .... However, if you have the sincere wish of heart that I should be close to you then your will applies to Me, and then I will be able to push him away and thus will be truly close to you .... then you will have accepted Me in your heart and walk the right path to Me. With other words, once I have taken possession of your heart you will never lose Me again in all eternity because you had truthfully desired it.

And you all should give account to yourselves of the direction of your innermost will. You all should ask yourselves what you love most on earth, whether you still prefer worldly things or whether My presence alone is so desirable that you are willing to give up everything for My sake. If you are able to do the latter you are truly on the right path and your sincere will shall be rewarded, because now you will not waste any time which you could spend in My company because your heart will increasingly long to receive Me and such longing shall always be granted. For I too long for My children and want that they will return to Me again one day, Whom they had left due to their wrongly directed will .... which they have to change again towards Me, towards their eternal Father ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Concerning the 'inner Word' ....

B.D. 7304 from March 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

My voice will be heard by all those who yearn for it and who make contact with Me in their hearts, thus who do not merely send lip-prayers to Me, which I do not hear. But I have many children who sincerely pray to Me and whose prayer I therefore grant, especially if they only appeal to Me to speak to My child as a Father .... For this request testifies to its love for Me, Who is everything to such a child .... God and Father, Friend and Brother .... And then I will express Myself as a Father, Friend and Brother, and My Words will, at all times, relate to its appeals and wishes, which the child presents to Me with complete confidence. And thus every human being may consider himself spoken to by Me if he merely remains in heartfelt communication with Me until he become conscious of My reply, for precisely this waiting and expecting of My answer must not be neglected, but it also assumes a profound faith that I speak to My children .... Were people to have this profound faith they would not find it unusual for a God to speak to His living creations; for a Father to speak to His children. But only a few have precisely this faith, and this is why I can so rarely express Myself such that fellow human beings will also find out about it. Added to that is the fact that people hear My Words in a completely different way, usually in their own language; that is why the results of a child's heartfelt dialog with the Father are considered its own product of thought, unless an extraordinary content takes fellow human beings aback or teaches them to think otherwise.

Yet I say to you: I speak to My children far too gladly as to let an opportunity of expressing Myself pass by, although I can only ever reveal Myself in accordance with their state of maturity and the task, which the recipient of My Word has to fulfil on this earth at the same time. Hence, as soon as the transference of My Word is combined with a task, the conditions this recipient has to fulfil will also be different in order to be suitable for his task. In that case the results of the heartfelt communication with Me, the content of My direct speech, will also be of a different kind, because it will have to stand up to criticism by rational people, because they must be viewed as teaching material which is intended to be spread, which is to be conveyed as the Gospel to people who are suffering utmost spiritual hardship. But it will by no means contradict My Words to My children, although they will be presented in a different form precisely because of their purpose. For I must address My children according to their capacity of reception. And as soon as My messages are quoted literally they will never contradict themselves .... if, however, they get rearranged according to personal opinion, then error can and will also be included in the Words which, initially, were conveyed to a person in purest truth.

Whatever you humans hear from above should be left unchanged by you .... Time and again I want to remind you of this, then the truth will be guaranteed, and then nobody will be able to take offence apart from those who, as yet, still don't know the truth themselves. For even if a person's thinking at first deviates from the truth My Word will guide it back onto the right path, or controversial questions will, for the time being, be sidelined until the person completely accepts My Words without inner resistance .... caused by wrong instructions .... and such contradictions will clarify themselves. But I speak to all of My children if they allow Me to speak to them due to their intimate bond and the will to hear Me .... And My Words are always aimed at those who are moved by the same questions and have the same will to hear Me. Nevertheless, in view of the great spiritual hardship and the near end I convey My Word .... the teaching which was proclaimed by the man Jesus on earth .... to earth again, so that it shall be spread and touch all those human hearts which, in their search for truth, are open to My Words when they are imparted to them by My messengers. This Word is therefore intended for everyone but will likewise only make an impression on those who listen to it without resistance, and they will subsequently act and live in line with My Word and will also be able to experience the effect of My Word, for they will gain in strength and light, willpower and wisdom, for everything that comes forth from Me will have to take effect, providing that the person's will does not offer resistance .... that the person wants to be addressed by Me and gratefully accepts My gift of grace which My love offers and will continue to offer him until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I am the way, the truth and the life .... "

B.D. 7305 from March 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

No human being has life unless he receives it from Me .... for I am the life and from Me all life emanates. At the beginning of his embodiment the human being still belongs far more to death, and he shall first attain true life on earth. He has to take a certain path for this, and this path is again Me Myself .... He has to accept the truth from My hand, because I am also the eternal truth. And thus there is only one path to truth and life, and this path is called Jesus Christ, for every human being must first be redeemed by Him if he wants to attain eternal life. This is why I came to earth in the human being Jesus Myself to show people the path, to lead the way, which everyone should only follow Me, thus to attain life in truth. However, before they are redeemed by Jesus Christ they still walk in the night of death, they don't know the truth, they don't know the right path which leads to life, and if they knew it they wouldn't have the strength to walk it ..... But Jesus Christ gives them this strength, He guides them and sets them free from death so that they can enter into blissful life. This is why I said: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." Without Me no-one can attain truth and life, for as long as he does not have Me as his guide he takes a different path which certainly does not lead from death to life. But the human being must also want to reach life, and he must fight against the one who tries to keep him in death, who will do everything to prevent him from finding the right path, the path to life. The human being must want to live himself and turn to the lord of life, asking Him for strength and guidance, because he alone is too weak to travel this path. For the path goes upwards and requires strength .... the path is arduous and not tempting, and therefore it also requires the person's firm will to cover it for the sake of the goal. For the goal is glorious: the goal is a life of bliss, of light and strength and freedom .... But no human being needs to despair or be afraid that he will lack strength if only he turns to Jesus Christ, to the one in Whom I Myself walked the earth in order to redeem you humans from sin and death, from weakness and darkness .... Whoever turns to Him turns to Me, if only he believes that I am the way, the truth and the life .... if only he believes that only one can give life, Who Himself is lord over life and death .... and when I speak of "life", I speak of the life that lasts forever, not of the short earthly life that was given to you only for the purpose of acquiring eternal life .... I want you to live for eternity and for this life of yours to be a blessed one, but you must take the path via Jesus Christ and you will most certainly attain life in all freedom and truthfulness, you will be united with Me again as it was in the beginning, you will live forever and now no longer lose this life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"My kingdom is not of this world ...."

B.D. 7306 from March 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You will not be able to achieve spiritual success if your eyes are only turned towards the world, for everything that belongs to the world only serves the body's comfort, yet it harms rather than benefits the soul. The soul can only benefit from the kingdom which exists in contrast to the earthly world, from the kingdom of the spirit which belongs to Me and therefore also only contains spiritual treasures which I want to distribute and whose beneficiaries will only ever be the soul but not the human being's body. "My kingdom is not of this world ...." I have quite openly drawn a line, I have emphasized it, that My kingdom has nothing in common with this world because they are two entirely different kingdoms whose goods are thus desired and received by the soul or the body .... depending on the human being's will, who has to decide about it in earthly life. But the soul could assert itself with its desire, for just as the body expresses its desire so can the soul express its desire, and thus the stronger this desire is the more the will will decide .... But if the soul gives in, then the body retains the prerogative, and it fetches everything in the earthly world which seems desirable to it and which fills the human being's senses. And the soul then comes away empty-handed because it cannot register any satisfying or spiritual progress from those worldly things, but the soul's time is lost which was used to satisfy the body. There are two different kingdoms, My kingdom and the earthly world, and equally different are their goods, which are distributed according to desire .... imperishable the one and imperishable the other .... And yet, it is mostly the latter which are desired, for they enfold the human being's senses and make his will weak .... The spiritual goods, however, strengthen him if they are seriously desired and received only once. Then the willpower and the desire of the human being's heart will increase, and then the worldly goods will also lose their appeal. Then man is saved for time and eternity .... But it is precisely the first steps into the spiritual kingdom that are so extremely difficult for the human being as long as the earthly world is still so tangible before his eyes and he can fulfil his wishes in it ..... But once this step into the spiritual kingdom is seriously taken, then the lights from the earthly world fade and the bright light from My kingdom begins to shine and spread ever brighter radiance .... And then the soul will fetch light and strength for itself, and then it will want to return to the earthly realm less and less, although it still lives on earth, but it often dwells in My kingdom of light and bliss, for it receives treasures from this kingdom..., which will no longer be lost to it, which will follow it into eternity, it matures during its earthly life because its strength constantly increases and it can work ever more diligently on its perfection, for it leaves the earthly world behind for the sake of My kingdom, which is 'not of this world' .......

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Frequent introspection is necessary ....

B.D. 7307 from March 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Look within yourselves and recognise your weaknesses .... Frequent introspection is very necessary for you, for you humans are not aware of the fact that you are still very inadequately shaped because you do not critically look at your state of soul but are satisfied so long as only your external appearance is alright in your opinion. Yet the latter does not contribute towards increasing your maturity of soul, which requires work in its own right if it is to yield results. And it is necessary for you to know how you should be like and how you actually are .... This is why you should give account to yourselves more often, you should exercise self criticism and only ever use My commandments of love for God and your neighbour as the guideline .... and you will soon become aware of weaknesses and imperfections which will then surface with crystal clarity if you have the serious will to change your nature. And you should know that it has to be a serious will of your heart, not just resolutions outwardly voiced by the mouth but which do not affect the heart. You humans are still far too earthly minded with the result that unselfish neighbourly love is hardly ever practised, because a human being who is still too attached to the world always thinks of himself first before he considers his neighbour.

However, if you are serious that your soul should attain maturity then you will frankly and honestly admit your weaknesses and imperfections to yourselves and try to counteract them in order to achieve a change and to prove your serious will to yourselves, for only the serious will assures success, whereas a superficial examination will not be regarded as such and cannot signify any accomplishment for the soul either. You can certainly be helped in every way, insofar as that you will find support in your intention as well as in action, nevertheless, the actual work of improving your soul has to be done by yourselves, and this involves looking inwards and realisation, it involves the absolute seriousness of a self-examination, which then will also divulge to you where you will have to start with your work but then you will certainly be successful, for in that case you will find a high level of spiritual support. Everything depends on the serious will, and this will is valued by the One Whom you should love above all else and Who also commanded you to love your brothers, who are His children too and who also require your love. This, however, is lacking in all of you, and therefore you will repeatedly have to listen to the admonitions to look within yourselves. For if you are to be helped then you must first know where help is needed .... And only when you know yourselves, when you make an effort to recognise your nature, which is still far from perfection, will you try to reach it, even if it is still an act of a very determined will, but it is nevertheless possible with spiritual support as soon as it is established that you are of good will and sincerely strive towards attaining perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"To the humble, God gives His grace ...."

B.D. 7308 from March 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

The will to serve is entering into humility, it is the beginning of victory in the battle against arrogance, which still characterizes man as a child of satan and which he should therefore fight with all his strength. Arrogance wants to rule, it places itself high above everything standing next to it; the arrogant person wants to subjugate everything and force it under his service, the arrogant person is brutal and unloving, he has all the characteristics of God's adversary which are obviously evident, and therefore he is on the path to ruin if he does not change and seriously takes action against the arrogant spirit. And he will do so as soon as the will arises in him to serve .... Serving his fellow human being is truly liberating, for then he escapes from the adversary and enters another sphere, for humility leads him to God, through humility he comes close to God and receives blessings in abundance, according to His promise: "Only to the humble do I bestow My grace ...." Humility will always prove itself in a serving will to help, the human being enters a completely different stage of development when he lives in humility, when he fights all arrogance, when he begins to recognize himself and becomes aware of his weakness of will and faults which take away all arrogance and place him in the consciousness of deepest lowliness. And accordingly he will also imagine himself to be far away from God, he will raise his eyes to Him in true humility and appeal to Him for His mercy .... But this will not be a game, not an external form but profound inner humility which therefore also makes him worthy of God's grace so that he will be strengthened in his intention to work on himself in order to remedy the shortcoming and to become more worthy of God's love and grace, which a humble person longs for and requests from the bottom of his heart. The humble person has already accomplished the turning away from the adversary, for humility is a divine quality, a degree of perfection which always presupposes the turning away from the adversary, even though the person then still has to work very hard on himself in order to become worthy of God's constant presence. But the serving love which now fills a humble person soon transforms his whole being into love, and a truly humble person soon comes so close to the father's heart that he unites with the eternal love and thus also attains perfection. As long as the human being still lacks true humility his process of maturing is not yet finished either, for only true humility draws the father to His child with certainty, which proves God's childship through true humility .... And as long as there is still a spark of arrogance in the human being, the path to this unification is still long, for God's adversary is still involved, and the battle against him has to be waged with all will and firm resolution, and it can also be waged as soon as the human being achieves helpful neighbourly love, which will then also earn him victory over himself. Only once should the human being go into himself and reflect on his faults and weaknesses, on his vices and bad habits .... And he will get away from his arrogance quite considerably if he is only honest with himself .... But this critical self-examination can be the turning point for him, because as soon as he recognizes himself and is of good will, he will turn to God in humility and ask Him for grace and mercy .... which he can then also be quite sure of, because "God gives His grace to the humble" ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power supply in the hereafter requires loving will to help ....

B.D. 7309 from March 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Everyone should strive to perfect himself as long as he lives on this earth, for once he has entered the kingdom of the beyond in an imperfect state he will have far less strength than on earth, and for the time being he will have to acquire strength through loving activity which, however, also requires strength again, whereas on earth he has the vitality at his disposal which he can use according to his own will, thus also for loving activity. Consider that only loving activity will ever bring about your perfection, that your soul can only mature through loving activity, regardless of whether on earth or in the beyond .... Consider that you always need strength for this .... You are to be pitied if you arrive over there in a powerless state and are now dependent on the help of people on earth or the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom in order to regain some strength for the time being. People can impart this supply of strength to you through loving intercession, but that is why you should also gain the love of your fellow human beings on earth, who will now include you in their intercession so that you will gain strength. The beings of light will also come to your aid but they cannot arbitrarily convey strength to you .... You must be willing to help other souls in their adversity with this supply of strength, and precisely this will to love must awaken in you yourselves, only then will you receive the necessary strength to work with love. There is certainly much adversity in the kingdom of the beyond, yet anyone who has passed by his fellow human being's adversity on earth will also be little affected by it in the beyond, because his self-love is still too great and he only thinks of his own adversity. For this reason it is far more difficult to attain a higher degree of perfection than on earth, and therefore you humans should not be indifferent but make good use of the vitality at your disposal for your salvation in the beyond .... You can truly gather many treasures on earth if only you diligently carry out works of unselfish neighbourly love, and you will enter the spiritual kingdom full of strength and light and thus immediately be able to utilize your spiritual treasures as helpers for the wretched beings who failed to gather spiritual wealth on earth and who are therefore dependent on loving help in utmost adversity. For only love can bring them help, even if their own will first has to be willing to accept this love and likewise help their suffering companions again, who, like themselves, failed to acquire spiritual treasures on earth. The adversity is great in the kingdom of the beyond, and anyone who therefore knows, who believes the reports about it, should still try to attain maturity of his soul on earth, and when he enters the spiritual kingdom he will be happy to have followed these admonitions, for he will never be able to make up for what is extremely easily possible for him on earth with good will .... He will certainly still be able to attain light and beatitude, but it will take much longer and require great effort to take only a few steps further, whereas earthly life had sufficed to enable him to attain the highest degree .... the degree of childship to God .... which, however, he will no longer be able to attain in the kingdom of the beyond. Therefore live in love, do everything to bring your soul to perfection while still on earth, and one day you will be blessed in abundance and, as true helpers, also be able to carry out redemptive work in the beyond for those who, through their own fault, have remained in darkness and can only reach light and freedom with great effort ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Wisdom from God is unlimited .... inexhaustible born ....

B.D. 7310 from March 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

The knowledge which can be offered to you through My spirit is inexhaustible. As long as you stay on earth you will be able to constantly increase in wisdom, but this supply will never come to an end, even if you spend eternities in the light of wisdom, for My kingdom is inexhaustible, My nature is unlimited and thus also the wisdom which constantly flows forth from Me. But you humans are still too limited to grasp such a saying .... precisely because the limitation of your knowledge is a sign of imperfection, whereas I, as a supremely perfect being, know no limitation and the same therefore also applies to the outflow of My perfect being. Thus you would be able to be taught for eternities, i.e. I would be able to address you for eternities and impart ever new wisdom to you .... and ever brighter shining light would shine upon you, in whose area of radiation you are. But as long as you stay on earth I must also take your capacity into account, because you still lack a great deal for perfection, because you are still very far away from the perfection of your being .... Nevertheless, My love for you is infinitely deep and wants to make you happy .... For this reason it conveys as much spiritual knowledge as possible to you and only ever demands a joyful acceptance from you, a desire for it, a hunger for the right nourishment for your soul. And the more thirsty you are for knowledge, the more questions you ask Me, the more joyfully and willingly I will answer you, for it is now (only) up to you to what extent you desire .... and you will receive without limitation. You are sitting at the source from which you are constantly allowed to draw, and you should make use of this, you should desire clarification about all questions which move you, because I have given you the assurance that I will also answer your questions. And you can be certain that the spring will never be exhausted, that ever new wisdoms will delight you according to your own desire. But also be satisfied when I offer you light food, because I know exactly what will be beneficial for yourselves and also for those to whom you offer the food again. I consider each individual according to his desire, and each individual shall also feel addressed by Me, which is why I truly also know what food each individual needs. But at the right time My light of wisdom and love also shines particularly brightly because I see which desire awakens in the human heart and I also want to make these hearts happy with it. You will all receive what you desire. But it is My joy if you desire and are also insatiable in this desire, for My table is richly laid and you will truly not need to hunger or starve, and everything your heart desires in terms of spiritual nourishment will be at your disposal. For the fountain of life is inexhaustible, the spring from which the living water flows is inexhaustible, My love is infinitely great and My wisdom unsurpassable .... And thus My love will still present you with many a wisdom, and My gifts of grace will make you happy and again and again stimulate you to ask new questions, and you will never be restricted by Me, because I want you to receive the deepest wisdom, yet I can always consider you according to your degree of maturity, which, however, can constantly increase and constantly reveal deeper wisdom to you if you strive for it yourselves. And you need never fear that I will remain silent if you seriously request clarification .... For My spirit guides you into truth, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Answers to questions .... Serious examination of the origin ....

B.D. 7311 from March 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

I want to answer your every question providing you are capable of completely closing yourselves to the world and its impression, thus with an utterly empty heart only yearn for My presence, then you will also be able to hear My Word without any kind of ambiguity .... for which it is absolutely imperative to put all earthly matters aside. This is also why so much is being endorsed as 'My Word' where a person's thoughts were still too involved, where this 'silence in God' had not been established, where My answer had not been waited for. It always depends on the degree of love and unity with Me that and in which way a person is being addressed by Me, and someone who completely hands himself over to Me need not fear misconstruing the communication he receives .... He will, without hesitation, be able to endorse everything as My merciful expression, and therefore he will also unhesitatingly be able to ask questions but they will certainly be mainly of a spiritual content, because a child which totally hands itself over to Me will be far more interested in spiritual than earthly questions. Yet people are still very attached to the world and often desire explanations about purely worldly things, which they always present to Me in the hope that I will give them the desired answer. And this jeopardizes the judgment of My Words, for people with predominantly earthly interests are not yet mature enough to completely close themselves off and enter into a confidential dialogue with Me, their thoughts will more likely keep digressing and return to the world from which they are unable to disconnect themselves completely .... And this makes a divine communication questionable if not entirely impossible .... Therefore, you should very seriously examine that which you endorse as 'coming from Me' and expect your fellow human beings to believe that I Myself Am the Originator of it.

Only he, who was able to establish this heartfelt bond with Me in complete seclusion and allowed no worldly thoughts of any kind to enter during his heart's association with Me, may feel certain and endorse the results of his heartfelt dialogue with Me as being completely without error .... He can also ask any question and it will be answered to him, because it is always his will not to fall prey to error and because the truth means everything to him. I speak to everyone, but whether My Word or his own thoughts come to his mind is determined by the human being's own seriousness of will as soon as it concerns questions which are not only of spiritual substance .... where there is therefore a risk that worldly thoughts creep in and thereby easily endanger the truth .... whereas, on the other hand, purely spiritual thoughts will guarantee inner composure and seclusion with the result that the answers will be appropriately clear and truthful. If you want to speak with Me then I also demand your undivided dedication to Me .... But then I will also take complete possession of you and all results of thoughts will be the outpouring of My love into your hearts .... If, however, you still share your desire for Me with the world then you cannot expect of Me that I make Myself heard by you and you must therefore very seriously examine yourselves and thus exercise self-criticism, which will always be beneficial for you if it is your will that I should address you. For the pure truth must be desired by you, otherwise you will never be able to receive pure truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Re-incarnation ....

B.D. 7312 from March 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You all should know that you cannot deliberately repeat your earthly progress as a human being, you have to make use of this unique opportunity if you don’t want to be plagued by bitter remorse one day because you entered the spiritual kingdom in an immature state. The assumption that you can repeat earthly life as often as you like until you have reached the degree of perfection lets you strive half-heartedly for perfection. As a result, this teaching is detrimental for your soul’s salvation, it is a danger, as due to this teaching many people neglect to improve their soul in the hope to make up for their failure in another life. But this teaching is misguided ....

Your embodiment as a human being is a gift of grace which you should fully utilise, because your process of development is finished once you enter the kingdom of the beyond, and any further development depends on your attitude in the spiritual kingdom, which can vary considerably .... With good will, the light beings’ active help and effective intercession by people you can still progress in the beyond and achieve beatitude, but you will need to employ far more strength than on earth .... however, you can also descend if you are completely obstinate and ill-willed at heart.

In this state it would be a truly undivine act to allow you another embodiment on earth which would never assure your spiritual progress, because free will is always decisive, and because of free will you lose your past memory. But with good will you can also attain this maturity in the spiritual kingdom, which will guarantee you a transmission of light and thus a degree of happiness, which can constantly be increased .... And then you will have no more desire for life in the flesh and to experience another incarnation on earth ....

It can happen in individual cases for very special reasons, but they should never be considered to be the norm and used as justification for the doctrine of re-incarnation. For the issue is not that people could not attain a particular degree of maturity .... because Jesus Christ died on the cross so that a human being can gain complete freedom from the form during a single life on earth as human being. It is just that the human being’s will has failed and therefore he also has to accept the consequences .... a miserable state in the spiritual kingdom, which he can neither stop nor change as he likes. Besides, in accordance with God’s will everything ascends, only the human being’s will can be regressively orientated .... And thus it would contradict God’s plan of divine order if a being would be placed by His will into a previous form which it had not used correctly. This is a misuse of a gift of grace for which the being has to give account and accept the consequences.

Re-incarnation can certainly take place in special cases, when souls of light embody themselves on earth in order to render helpful services, who express their immense love for suffering humanity by accepting another life on earth as human being in order to help people in spiritual distress. Hence it can be indeed believed that there are people on this earth who descended from above, but they themselves do not know it, and although their fellow human beings might suspect it they cannot say so for sure. But far less believable are assertions that people without any discernible spiritual mission have incarnated several times on earth already ....

The teaching of re-incarnation is dangerous for people because individual cases are being generalised, and the person’s responsibility during the short time of his earthly life will be ignored and gives way to carelessness in someone who believes that he will always be able to make up what he neglected to do .... The realisation in the kingdom of the beyond will be a heavy burden to him one day, because no human being will ever be able to make up for his neglect during his earthly life due to his own fault. He can certainly still achieve a degree of light there and increase it continuously, but he will never be able to attain the degree of childship to God, which can only be attained on earth .... And in addition, he also runs the great risk to descend even further in the spiritual kingdom if he does not take the opportunity and endeavours to ascend with the help of the beings of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Every mentally directed thought is detachment from the opponent ....

B.D. 7313 from March 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Every thought is blessed which applies to Me or the spiritual kingdom, for it first testifies to the inner life, the life which is to be lived next to the earthly life if the latter is to be successful for the soul. Anyone who only thinks about the kingdom which is not of this world has already taken a step towards Me, and he will also follow this path and no longer deviate from it. For the spiritual kingdom will no longer let go of anyone who has paid attention to it, because I Myself will no longer let him go once this path to Me has been taken. Earthly life as such does indeed demand a lot of thoughts from the human being, because the human being lives in the midst of the world and therefore also has to turn his thoughts towards the world and its demands .... But nevertheless, this is not the actual life which completely satisfies the human being if he is of a will turned towards Me. Only the one who still belongs to My adversary will find full satisfaction .... Therefore, every spiritually directed thought already proves the striving towards Me, and such a person can no longer be satisfied by the world alone, he will often let his thoughts wander into a kingdom which he suspects to be his true home and therefore again and again mentally returns to it. And such spiritual thoughts will also always be connected with thoughts of Me Myself, and therefore I can also take possession of the soul and hold it so that it can no longer escape Me and My love and voluntarily allows itself to be captivated by My love. Thus, as soon as a person reflects on the goal and purpose of his earthly life, as soon as he thinks about his God and creator, as soon as he tries to fathom His nature and is willing to enter into His will, as soon as he demands to be instructed correctly and truly about all such questions, his thoughts will move outside of the merely worldly life and I Myself will become the focus of his inner life .... And then I can truly also influence the human being and always with success, for free will moved him to his thoughts, and this free will also gives Me the right to take possession of his soul and to now provide it with everything it needs for maturing and perfection. Every spiritually directed thought towards Me or My kingdom is a voluntary detachment from My adversary, which I can and will then also make full use of in order to completely redeem him, for such spiritual thoughts will irrevocably be directed to the cross of Golgotha, where the divine redeemer Jesus Christ will accomplish the redemption, thus completely freeing the human being from the enemy and opponent of life .... But the fact that the human being's thoughts are directed towards the cross will always be the concern and endeavour of all beings of light which surround the human being and which also try to influence him mentally on My behalf, because the human being's will and strength alone is still weak as long as he is still under My adversary's control. However, every spiritually directed thought also gives these beings of light the right to exert their influence, and thus every soul which is only of good will is also in the constant care of spiritual guardians, and it will also certainly one day reach the goal for the purpose of which it walks across this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Neither kingdom of light nor kingdom of darkness may be proven ....

B.D. 7314 from March 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You would be able to look into immeasurable heights but also into immeasurable depths if you were given this gift, but then you would no longer be able to walk the earthly path of completely uninfluenced will, for you would have lost this freedom of will through the sight of the glory in the spiritual kingdom as well as the abysmal darkness which would paralyse you with horror in every decision of will. But both are present, and you will also be taught the knowledge of it so that you will live your life responsibly. You can therefore reckon with it, and you can shape your way of life accordingly, but you will always lack evidence, and that is good for yourselves. But one day you will experience that what was presented to you in earthly life was truth, and then you will enjoy the glories with gratitude and praise or also remember in deep remorse the earthly existence which could have released you from the torment and agony of darkness if you had used it correctly. And yet, every proof must remain denied to you, and you only have to orient yourselves according to the word of God, which repeatedly reminds you of both the glories as well as the punishments in eternity in order to motivate you to live according to God's will, which is made known to you through His word. And the fulfilment of His word is not so difficult for you that you need to fail, for God only requires love for Him and your neighbour .... in order to make you happy one day with all His glories in the spiritual kingdom. But as soon as you continue to remain unkind, as an inheritance from His adversary whom you once followed into the abyss, you will also be granted the dreadful fate of the abyss, you will eternally remain in darkness again and eternally not become free from the one who has kept you bound for eternities. And if God's word is repeatedly presented to you, it is only His infinite love for you that He wants to protect you from the dreadful fate of the renewed fall into the abyss .... For His love wants to make you happy, you who are His children and came forth from His love .... His love wants to give you eternal glories in the spiritual kingdom which are incomparable but promised to everyone who fulfils God's commandments .... which "He has prepared for those who love Him ...." God only requires love from you, and anyone can give this love to Him, and he shall give it to Him of his own free will, without the fear of punishment or the expectation of unimagined glories driving him to do so .... Love alone is what God wants from you, and His love will make you happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The adversary's temptations by means of worldly enticements ....

B.D. 7315 from March 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

If you are craving the world and its pleasures then you will know that you are approached by the tempter who wants to win you over again for the world which you endeavour to escape from. The realm of earthly joy and pleasure is his domain and he truly governs it in a way that many people fall prey to it, for they all crave earthly and physical joys and pleasures and they will all get what they want if they pay homage to the world and accept all enticements he presents before their eyes. He cannot beguile people by any other means than through the world, for once they have chosen the spiritual kingdom they will truly not comply with his will and turn their thoughts towards him .... In that case, however, he will come to meet them through the world and its attractions and a person must be very strong-willed indeed in order to resist the temptations .... Therefore, take note that when you seek to gain worldly pleasures you are at risk of succumbing to his artful temptations and forearm yourselves to resist him. Turn your attention towards the spiritual world again with increased vigour; hold yourselves to account as to what extent you bear up against such temptations, which you can be certain to be the adversary's work who wants to turn you against God and His kingdom and therefore will not shy away from using any means to achieve this goal. Admittedly, he will not be able to achieve much with a serious aspirant apart from the fact that the human being fulfils the requirements of life he has to fulfil, since he lives in the midst of the world and should prove himself in it. Nevertheless, the decisive factor remains the feeling of the heart, for it shall not allow itself to be captivated by desiring earthly joys and pleasures, since it depends on the heart's desire as to how far the human being will distance himself from the spiritual kingdom and return to the earthly world again. The temptations by God's adversary will not stop, he will also fight for the souls he is in danger of losing until the end, he will not let up until the end from pushing the spiritual kingdom aside in favour of the material world, and thus the soul must remain determined and resist. And the more progress it has made in its striving, the easier it can defend itself and the lesser will be the risk of complying with his will again, for the spiritual kingdom will also captivate the soul and not let go of it again, if its will is inclined towards God and thus no longer belongs to the adversary but releases itself increasingly more from him .... Then the human being will no longer be affected by temptations, the world will have lost its attraction and only the spiritual kingdom will be desirable for him, the unity with God will be the soul's only and highest goal and it will certainly attain this goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sensations of body and soul during word reception ....

B.D. 7316 from March 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

The worldly-directed human being only feels with his physical senses, whereas the spiritually striving person feels with his spiritual sense, and although the body is not aware of this the soul is in a state of bliss as soon as it establishes contact with Me in order to hear My word. And to provide the soul with this state quite often should be your constant endeavour, you should use every free minute to send your thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, and your soul will truly derive great benefit from it, even if you don't physically feel anything of an elevation of the soul. But if the latter were the case, the contact with Me would already be subject to a slight compulsion or would arise more from an egoistic urge, because the body would like to create a sense of well-being for itself and for the sake of which it only desired the exchange between Me and itself. But the will should decide completely freely, and therefore every exchange will always presuppose a willingness to make a small sacrifice as long as the human being himself is not filled with such a strong desire to hear Me and My word that this very desire drives him into contact with Me. This state is indeed the right one in which I gladly communicate with My child, however, I also allow Myself to be satisfied if I have the opportunity to express Myself to you humans at all, because I recognize the importance and urgency of proclaiming the pure gospel to people again, and because this requires the very intimate bond which the human being has to establish of his own free will. He cannot be forced into it, nor can he be arbitrarily placed by Me into a state where he mechanically only fulfils My will and accepts My word from above .... He has to seek contact with Me completely freely of his own accord and want Me to speak to him for the blessing of all those to whom he now wants to convey My word. And I will instruct him and again and again supply him with spiritual nourishment for himself and for all souls which want to satisfy themselves with the bread of heaven. And even if his senses feel nothing of a union, but the soul is delighted and enriched and delights in the gifts which flow to it abundantly as evidence of My love, which the soul feels. Again and again the human being has to seek the bond with Me of his own accord in order to be strengthened anew again and again by My supply of strength, yet one day it will experience the blessing that its own will was strong enough to establish the bond with Me and to allow itself to be addressed by Me. It will receive the reward, but the reward must never be so openly noticeable that the bond is only established for the sake of the reward. And that is why every reception of the word is always preceded by the activity of the will, which has to declare itself willing to listen and thus to accept the bread of heaven, the right food and the right drink for the soul .... And this will experience great blessings and be able to constantly mature, for My word is not without effect, My word is blessed with My strength which helps you all to attain perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Challenges of the adversary .... Jesus' fears on the mount of olives ....

B.D. 7317 from March 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You will still have to prove yourselves many times, for the temptations will not let up until the end. But you should also consider that unusual gifts of grace will make it easier for you to withstand everything, that you will also receive a significant amount of strength through the supply of My word from above, to which I have to say again and again that your soul truly feels this, even if you are physically in great weakness and believe that you are not strong enough to resist. I stand by you, I don't leave you alone, I know about your struggle and your spiritual hardship, I know about your physical hardship and weaknesses, but I have promised you My help if only you turn to Me, and I will certainly grant you this help, for I love you and don't want to lose you to My adversary who plays his game with you in an undetectable way in order to win you over. Yet don't let him have this triumph but simply turn to Me and I will help you. It is precisely the spiritual striving which he seeks to prevent and hinder you in every way, and if you know this you should use yourselves with increased strength by praying for the time being only for strengthening in your weakness .... and it will visibly come to you, only it requires you to overcome it, and this has to be mustered by your free will. But you will be granted a glorious victory, for the soul has its advantage from every battle it has passed, even if you yourselves can only register the feeling of love fulfilment towards Me; yet you will always become stronger and remain victorious over him .... And remember My work of redemption and the strong temptations before .... The adversary also tried to gain control over Me, he also tried to hold Me back from the work I wanted to accomplish, he also filled Me with a feeling of profound weakness and deprived Me of all faith in My power of resistance. And I prayed as a human being and experienced strengthening and thus became the victor over him because My will was strong to redeem you humans. And as long as you direct your will towards Me you need not fear that I will hand you over to My adversary. I will wrestle with him for your soul and truly, I will win it for Myself for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Good Friday ....

B.D. 7318 from March 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Jesus' walk on the cross and His death on the cross were painful beyond measure .... And should this suffering be made so obvious to you humans that you could grasp it, you would truly perish with horror and be unable to comprehend that a human being could endure such a measure. But it was the strength of love which endured such things for fellow human beings who were under satan's bondage and whom He wanted to liberate from this bondage. The man Jesus, by virtue of His high degree of love, saw the immeasurable suffering of the whole of humanity under satan's rule. And this took pity on Him so that He wanted to take everything upon Himself in order to reduce people's suffering and to clear the way to their heavenly father, Whom they had once voluntarily left and therefore fell into the adversary's hands. He knew about the infinitely great sin of apostasy from God, but just as He also knew that people were never able to make satisfaction for these sins. And thus this inability also meant eternal separation from God, from the father, as Whose children they had once come forth in supreme perfection. In His infinite love for God and also for the fallen brothers He sought to reunite them and was willing to pay the highest price for it .... to offer the act of salvation on the cross as a sacrifice of atonement for the great guilt of the once fallen. But the man Jesus contained a soul from the kingdom of light .... But this soul, in the form of a weak human being, had to accomplish the work of redeeming the guilt, which meant that the magnitude of the guilt was disproportionate to the degree of torment and suffering a human being was capable of enduring, and a human body would never have been able to endure it, what the human being Jesus took upon Himself had He not, through His greater than great love, also possessed a measure of strength which enabled Him to die the most agonizing death on the cross after immense suffering and pain before which would have been enough for any other human being to take his earthly life. But Jesus wanted to suffer for the sake of people, and the strength of His love endured until the end .... But the suffering was immeasurable and incomprehensible to you humans, and only because love offered this sacrifice did God accept it, and He allowed the tormentors to pounce on a pure, sinless human being as emissaries of satan and inflict ever new pain and wounds on Him in order to increase His suffering. It was truly an act of utmost mercy which can only be explained by the fact that Jesus also saw the appalling spiritual hardship people were facing and wanted to redeem them from this adversity. Earthly life will end once but spiritual life will continue, and He overlooked this spiritual life in all its agony and bondage. He knew that there was no longer any salvation from it, that people themselves could not save themselves from it, that the great debt had to be paid first, which people themselves were incapable of doing .... And this knowledge moved Him to His plan of redemption with all its torments and sufferings, with all fear and the most bitter suffering and dying on the cross. Jesus went to His death quite consciously, and precisely the knowledge beforehand increased His suffering many times over, because as a human being He had to endure the same fears and pains and thus had no reduction of them through His divinity .... For the presence of God in Him had not determined His will, which had to decide completely freely until the end, which cost the most bitter struggles and overcoming before the last act of the act of salvation took place. But He had passed the battle, He voluntarily gave His life on the cross, for He had the power to turn everything away from Himself until the end, yet He no longer used this power but suffered and died in excruciating pain in order to accomplish the act of salvation .... to make atonement for humanity before God again and to open the way to the father for it, which until then had been closed to it .... For Jesus' love for His fallen brothers was endless and this love took everything upon itself to bring them help, to redeem them from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Easter ....

B.D. 7319 from March 28th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Even if you take notice of My act of Salvation, of the act of mercy I accomplished on your behalf .... you will be incapable of grasping its full depth and significance, since on account of your imperfection your spirit is still unenlightened and only allows for occasional rays of light to flash up, which enable you to exchange the darkness with a dim light if you empathise with this greatest act of mercy .... if you deeply and inwardly look at the individual stages of My path to the cross and My suffering and dying of the crucifixion and accompany Me on this path with profoundly heartfelt love .... This will enable you to somewhat sense, if only momentarily, My immeasurable love for you which made Me make this sacrifice and you will, as it were, participate in it if your soul puts itself in this position and tries to understand what is incomprehensible to you as a mere human being. I shed My blood for you .... These Words are casually recited and truly not grasped in their profundity .... I bought back the life you lost to My adversary with My blood, with My life, and I truly paid the highest purchase price a human being is capable of paying, for the fullness of love within Me until the hour of death gave Me the strength to patiently suffer all pain and accept the most bitter affliction in order to give you humans the life you had lost back again. I died for you .... For you had deserved this death yourselves due to your past sin of apostasy from God .... that is, you stood in the midst of death, you lacked the life for which you were created .... Therefore you also lacked the bliss, for only 'life' is bliss. And I wanted to return this bliss to you and thus had to purchase your life with the greatest sacrifices only a loving human being was capable of making. However, even I found this sacrifice inconceivably difficult, for My human body was no differently natured than that of any other human being, but the burden of the cross was so heavy that I was only able to carry it with tremendous effort and love and indeed have carried it for you, My fallen brothers .... But words alone cannot describe this burden, and neither can the human being's intellect grasp the magnitude of the sacrifice; only a heart with an abundance of love is able to put itself in this position, and this heart will suffer vicariously and take the path to the cross with Me and make Me immensely happy, because a heart like that is a redeemed victim from My adversary and belongs to Me forever and because it is truly a greater than great joy for Me to know that the sacrifice on the cross was not made in vain for such souls who love Me and endeavour to follow Me. They will indeed be enlightened by a small light, they will have stepped out of the spiritual darkness and passed through the first degree of realisation, even though they will only realise the whole significance of My act of Salvation in the spiritual kingdom, but its rays of light already shine and blessed is he who can already live in its radiation while he still exists on Earth .... blessed is he who thus belongs to the redeemed and has become My child through My crucifixion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Resurrection on the third day ....

B.D. 7320 from March 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

And you all can rejoice, for the Lord has risen from the dead .... Thus it rang out in the kingdom of the spirits as well as with My Own to whom I appeared on the third day when I had left the tomb and showed Myself to My disciples .... Deep sadness had entered their hearts for they had lost what had been their sole purpose in life throughout the time they had spent with Me on earth.

They believed that they had lost Me to death forever, since they did not and could not believe that I would rise from the dead, even though I had informed them of it before. The disciples were still earthly bound in that way and the reality of the earthly world was sobering to them, they were seized by so much fear and lamentation that I wanted to comfort and strengthen them and thus appeared to them after My resurrection .... I had given them the task of going out into the world and proclaiming Me, that is, spreading My divine teaching of love and informing people of the act of Salvation which I had accomplished for all humankind .... But in order to carry out this mission they had to be completely convinced of the truthfulness of their proclamations ....

And the act of Salvation also included My resurrection which ultimately was the crowning glory of the work of Salvation, for the people should be informed that I had defeated death, that death need never ever be experienced again by anyone who follows Me, who wants to receive the blessing of My act of Salvation and who thus leads the kind of life that I had lived on earth. Hence he will not need to fear death anymore because I had defeated death and thus also the one who had brought it into the world. And that is why My resurrection was visibly witnessed by people, that is, only by those whose degree of maturity permitted spiritual vision since My body was spiritual, it was no longer a body of flesh and therefore only visible to those who already possessed the ability to see spiritually and to whom I therefore also had announced My resurrection.

The fact that My tomb was empty certainly also surprised the other people, yet they all looked for other explanations than that I had risen from the dead .... And this teaching will simply always require a 'belief' which, however, can be acquired by all people who voluntarily step under My cross, if they want to belong to those for whom I died the most bitter death on the cross. The belief in Me and My act of Salvation simultaneously includes the belief in My resurrection, because a soul having been redeemed by My blood already has the inner certainty of an indestructible life ....

The disciples were not yet permeated by My spirit, they were still in the dark after My crucifixion, for their fear did not allow any light. And thus I helped them by means of My visible appearance but which then convinced them so overwhelmingly and made them so joyful and happy that they now thought they could easily carry out their mission and with increased strength wanted to apply themselves to the proclamation of My teaching and My crucifixion as well as My resurrection. In the days after My resurrection I was able to convey instant strength to My disciples, for the salvation of their souls had progressed and they were already able to free themselves from their previous lord, and then they unhesitatingly proceeded with their preaching ministry because they knew that they could no longer die, or that only their body could die but that they would continue to live in My kingdom, and thus death had now lost its sting for them too ....

Hence the act of resurrection was more or less first an aid for My Own, whom I had left behind in utmost psychological distress because their faith had still not reached the necessary steadfastness for their task of spreading My Word throughout the world .... But they were meant to speak on My behalf, and therefore they had to also have this convinced faith which only required their complete redemption, but then all My disciples irrefutably possessed this faith so that they were able to be truly devoted proclaimers of My teaching once their mission began ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The divine cross-bearer Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7321 from March 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Carry all your burdens and worries under the cross .... As soon as you entrust yourselves to the divine bearer of the cross you will be tangibly relieved of your burden, for He will help you carry it, or He will take the burden from you and throw it into the great burden of sin for which He died on the cross. All you humans make far too little use of this great privilege, you often torment yourselves for a long time and yet you cannot lighten the burden yourselves; but neither do you take the path to Him Who has always promised you His help, Who loves you all and does not want you to suffer. And He has said to you: "Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest ...." Again and again you should remember His words and thus go to Him, entrust yourselves to Him in your adversity and then humbly wait for His help, for He will help you because He has promised it to you and because His promises will truly come true. He certainly knows about all your hardship but He demands that you come to Him, that you thereby testify to your faith in His love and power .... He demands your trusting devotion to Him, He Himself wants you to burden Him with your burdens, He wants to carry them for you in order to release you from them, for He can do this as soon as you acknowledge Him as the redeemer Jesus Christ, Who is one with the father, or also: as soon as you acknowledge Jesus Christ as your God and father of eternity, Who walked across the earth for you in the man Jesus in order to redeem you. And every burden is still a sign of guilt, of imperfection, which therefore shall drive you under His cross, because thereby you testify to your faith in Him and then He can rightly release you from the one who oppresses and afflicts you .... Every burden is bearable for you if you are strengthened by Him, the divine bearer of the cross, or if He helps you to carry it. For a small cross is imposed on all of you so that you can follow Jesus. And you must also take this small cross upon yourselves humbly, for it will strengthen your power of resistance and you will become strong fighters against the enemy of your souls, strong fighters for the lord too, by Whose side you will truly not fight unsuccessfully. But He will also not allow the cross to weigh you down, that it rests too heavily on your shoulders, He will always be ready with His strong arms to support you or to take the cross on His shoulders, because His love carefully watches over you so that you don't become the victim of the one who wants to bring you down. Therefore always remember Jesus' words: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden .... I will give you rest ...." You need not despair hopelessly, you need only always turn to Jesus Christ and entrust yourselves unreservedly to Him, and He will hear you .... He will draw you to Himself in fatherly love, and body and soul will be strengthened by His love and mercy, which only ever seeks to make you happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Descent to hell ....

B.D. 7322 from March 31th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

The more you think about the price I paid in order to purchase eternal life for you, the more you must question what happened to the souls which lived and died before My crucifixion and whose souls were still dead in the true sense of the Word, precisely because I was as yet unable to grant them life. Their souls still belonged to the adversary; they had not been bought back from him as long as I had not accomplished the act of Salvation .... Depending on their way of life these souls were also in a realm of the dead where they .... aware of their existence .... lived in a way which could not be described as 'bliss'. But the sphere where they stayed could not be called 'hell' either, where those whose conduct during their life on earth had thoroughly proven them to be Satan's followers. It was a vestibule of hell, not a place of peace and beatitude but neither a place of profound darkness and torment. Their consciousness also occasionally experienced bright moments when they were able to communicate with each other, when they remembered images from their earthly life and they also became aware of the fact that they would not stay in this sphere forever but that one day they would be saved by the Messiah, Who had already been announced to them by prophets on earth .... And the souls which, as a result of their way of life, had also recognised and faithfully served God, waited for this Saviour .... Thus I descended to them after My crucifixion .... They, too, received the knowledge of My love's act of grace and mercy, for My blood was also shed for them and I wanted to buy their souls back from their present master as well .... However, they had to voluntarily give their consent for this, consequently, I did not come to them as a radiant spirit of light Whom they had to follow on account of the compelling light, instead, I came to them as the suffering Christ with all the signs of My crucifixion, nevertheless as a human being Who had allowed himself to be nailed to the cross out of love for His fellow human beings .... They, too, first had to believe without compulsion that I was the promised Messiah; they had to follow Me just as voluntarily as My disciples did at the time of My life on earth .... They were all certainly able to suspect Who I was but complete certainty was denied to them which, however, would have determined their decision had I descended into this realm after My resurrection shrouded in light and glory, had I clothed Myself in the exceedingly radiant spiritual garment whose light no being was able to resist. I descended to hell .... All those in the vestibule of hell followed Me, for they only needed a tiny light which I gave to them through all My signs of the bitter crucifixion .... But I also descended into the deepest pits in order to also get there as a human being full of love Who had sacrificed His life for His brothers .... However, I found little credence and only a few left the tangle of depravity .... For they all were still firmly held captive by the enemy's claws who, inflamed with rage, had to recognise My victory over him and thus did everything in his power in order to keep his followers in the abyss .... because then he knew that I was stronger than him and that I had succeeded in loosening the chains of those who wanted to follow Me. He was no longer able to stop them and he will never ever have power over those souls again who want to release themselves from him for the sake of Jesus Christ. But he will lose more and more followers .... because I died for all people, and one day all people will also be redeemed from him .... For one day even he will surrender to the strength of My love, one day he will also desire My love .... Admittedly, eternities will still pass by, yet to Me a thousand years are like a day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Perfection of God .... unlimited love ....

B.D. 7323 from April 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 77

You can always be certain of My blessing when your thoughts rise into spiritual realms, for I am waiting for this because then I can speak to you if you want it. I will never close My ear to a spiritual request, I will never prevent you from hearing My voice, for I only wait for you to open your heart in order to let My spirit flow into you. And thus hear that I love you from the beginning with such depth that nothing can separate Me from you .... Even your voluntary turning away from Me was unable to diminish My love for you. And love always seeks union, love seeks to please and to be united with the object of its love. And thus My love also applies to you humans, as spiritual beings which once fell away from Me, with undiminished strength, and therefore it will not leave any opportunity unused, thus it will not leave out any bond established by you humans where it can give itself away. If I were to refuse you a spiritual request, if I were to remain silent when you desire to hear Me, then My love would truly not be so profound .... but then I would not be perfect either, for everything perfect knows no limit .... You only need to think once about what it means when you speak of Me as a perfect being .... Every 'limitation' would be a lack, that is, imperfection, which certainly applies to you humans but not to your God and creator, to your father of eternity. And My infinitely great love also declares that I fulfil all that can lead you closer to Me .... Thus a fatherly address irrevocably draws My child to Me, and since I long for this union I will also always comply with such a request and speak as long as My child opens its heart and ear to Me. I know no limits but I remain silent where limits are set for Me by My children themselves, for I do not force you through the omnipotence of My love. But My love constantly pursues you, even if you keep away from Me, even if you believe you can do without Me. Then I will only let a feeling of emptiness arise in you, but only ever when I know about your will that it belongs to Me. For I will not afflict a follower of My adversary with My love as long as he still rejects it with a will turned away from Me. But I know you, My children, and I also know the direction of your will. And you may believe that I will no longer leave you out, even if you temporarily release My hand and go your own way .... You will not wander far and long in your solitude, for I will follow you on your path, and as soon as you are in danger of being joined by My adversary you will, seized by restlessness, look around for your leader and protector and hastily take hold of My hand again which is stretched out towards you. For I will not let you go because I know that you keep turning your eyes towards Me and that you have already become My possession through your will. And this is My love for you, that I bless you anew every day, that I increase your strength, that I speak to you whenever you desire to hear Me .... And thus My love will guide you safely and always for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The final judgement is grounded in the love of God ....

B.D. 7324 from April 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 77

My love is meant for all My living creations, but especially for those who are still far away from Me and whose course of development upwards is still in its early stages. Eternal times will still pass until this spiritual being in the human stage will also be able to release itself from its last restraint, whereas you have now reached this stage where complete release from the form is possible for you if you use this short earthly existence correctly .... But this spiritual being is still to go the endless long course of its development, an abundance of torments and sufferings still lies ahead of it in the bound state, of which you as a human being cannot form an idea .... The higher development through the works of creation requires a period of time which is equally inconceivable to you .... The being always suffers because it is not free as it was originally created, and because its ascent development can only proceed under agonies of bondage through the world of rocks, through the world of plants and the world of animals up to the human being .... As a human being it is now given a certain freedom, both in terms of will and purely physically, for it can act and move according to its own will and is no longer subject to the law of compulsion as it was in the time of pre-evolution. The duration of a human being's life on earth is also only very short compared to the infinitely long time of that pre-development period. With good will he can easily reach his goal, the liberation from form. If, however, he lacks good will, then this is his own fault, and the punishment is then also very severe .... or also: Man creates the consequences of his wrong will for himself .... Now consider what a privileged position the human being already has in comparison to that beingness which is still to begin its course of development or has already covered a short distance of it .... Consider that this spiritual being also possesses all My love, the love of the father, Who wants to help His child to find its way back up from the deepest depth in order to one day also be able to travel the path to the father in a state of free will. Thus this spiritual essence also needs My help, it is so weak that only My help can enable it to move into ever higher stages of development, to release it from the hardest fetters for the time being and to loosen the fetters again and again according to the state of maturity which the spiritual essence has reached in the state of compulsion .... Consider that you humans are basically the same as that spiritual being, that you also had to travel the same path, that My great mercy also helped you to be able to break the first shackles before infinitely long times .... And now consider how indifferently you now exploit your freedom .... how you could easily reach the last degree of development on earth and how tardy you are to strive towards this your last goal. My mercy and love, however, is and remains the same as it was in the beginning, and this love and mercy remembers the still languishing spiritual as well as the human being and helps where it cannot help itself on its own .... But the human being can reach maturity in earthly life, and if this is not the case then his free will has failed, for which he has to answer. And the fact that he has to answer for himself is preached to him again and again through My word, so that he thus knows full well that he cannot sin 'with impunity' .... but which he does if he does not respect My word, disregards God's commandments and only pays homage to the earthly world and his bodily pleasures, thus he willingly concedes to My adversary and thus forfeits his own goal of becoming free of his last restraint. For this reason he will also meet with the fate of being banished into matter again, which is My adversary's realm .... But then you cannot speak of 'unkindness' on My part when the just punishment befalls those people, when a judgment falls upon earth which, in My eternal plan of salvation, is always imposed upon humanity when I want to restore the order which you humans have overturned of your own free will .... And even if countless people lose their earthly life in the process .... My love also applies to that being which I thereby give the opportunity to come one step closer to Me in its development. And thus only My love always underlies everything that comes upon humanity, for I am a God of love and justice but never a God of wrath and condemnation, for even the spiritual being, which failed as a human being in the last test, is now given the opportunity again to attain freedom once more after all .... For deepest wisdom and deepest love always determine My rule and activity in infinity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The light of knowledge can shine on everyone ....

B.D. 7325 from April 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Every human being carries the light within himself, but whether he lets it shine is determined by his own will. It could shine so brightly that everything in him would be illuminated, i.e. he could walk his earthly path full of knowledge about the pure truth from God, all correlations could be known to him, all problems could be clarified, he could truly be 'illuminated from God' if his serious will wanted to strive for this. And this serious will consists of shaping himself into love, of changing selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love and thus of becoming absorbed in love and concern for fellow human beings and in love for God, the creator and father from eternity. Then the light in him will ignite and burn into a bright flame, then the spirit from God will break through, Who Himself is the light from eternity, Who knows everything and now also wants to communicate His knowledge to the human being, who now also listens and hears what the spirit from God announces to him. What is still a mystery to people, what seems insoluble or impenetrable to them, would be revealed to them, and in the light of knowledge people would happily go through earthly life because they now also clearly recognize its purpose, the reason and the goal and travel the earthly path with blissful hope because the goal is desirable to them. People need not walk along in spiritual darkness, they could also shape their earthly life far more brightly if only they lived a life of love. For the spirit from God can only be awakened through love, the light in the human being can only be kindled through love, the union with God can only be established through love, and to be united with God in light is truly the most beautiful goal a person can achieve on earth. Union with God must also entail the most light-filled recognition, because God is the light from eternity and because He radiates light through the human being who unites himself with Him through love. And the irradiation with divine light of love is also irrevocably brightest knowledge, the knowledge of pure truth, which has its origin in God. All people could acquire this knowledge because all people have it within themselves, because in every person lies the spiritual spark which is part of the divine father-spirit from eternity. And thus God has not closed the truth to people, He has not set any limits for them, He has the light ready for them in unlimited degrees, it just has to be ignited by the human being himself, he has to awaken the spiritual spark in himself to life, he has to listen to what this spirit from God announces to him, and he will truly already move in a blissful sphere on earth when the knowledge of the secrets is made accessible to him which only makes his earthly existence worth living. God Himself does not set limits to people's knowledge, yet the human being sets them himself through his attitude towards Him and through his observance or disregard of His commandments of love .... For it depends on a life of love whether and to what extent the spirit from God expresses itself, and this life is determined by the human being himself by virtue of his free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justice ....

B.D. 7326 from April 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Justice will also be done to the righteous in My kingdom, for anyone who thinks and acts righteously on earth can also expect a judgment for himself from Me which will fully satisfy him. Every person should do his fellow human being fullest justice, and this means that he should treat him as a brother with whom he shares everything he has been allotted by the father .... He should treat him justly, i.e. as it is in the spirit of the father, Who loves both children equally and never wants to see one set back before the other. And this applies in particular to spiritual possessions which are necessary for people to mature their souls .... Earthly justice should also be shown to the fellow human being by never taking advantage of him or unjustly causing him harm. Yet earthly it cannot be avoided that people receive earthly goods in different ways, because this is based on My eternal plan of salvation, that the individual people's different situations in life serve to increase their mutual will to help and that voluntary giving or voluntary helping are works of unselfish neighbourly love which has to be practiced on earth for the purpose of their own perfection. Yet spiritually, helping one's fellow human being signifies even deeper love for him, after all, everyone shall be led back to the father, after all, every person shall find the path to Me. And therefore every person should regard the other as his brother who has the same right to be accepted again as My child, and no person should believe that he alone is entitled to this right. And everyone should help his brother to mature spiritually, even though the will first has to be ready for this. But the human being will have shown justice to his fellow human being if he first provides him with the means to reach perfection. How he then uses the evidence of his love is his own responsibility, but the reward of the righteous is certain .... he will be rewarded by Me in the same way, he will be given as he himself has given out .... And thus righteousness is a work of neighbourly love, that every person should be provided with what he does not possess himself but which is necessary for his salvation .... And the human being, who is allowed to enjoy it, should justly think of his brothers who are not in the same situation, and he should supply them spiritually and earthly, because he himself is also supplied by Me, Who takes pleasure in justice and blesses everyone whose thinking and actions are just, as right neighbourly love also dictates. And thus the human being in the spiritual kingdom will also be considered and blessed by Me, for righteousness belongs to My fundamental nature which you humans should conform to .... it belongs to the essence of love which you should shape yourselves into again on earth, and it is one of the virtues which were your own in the beginning, which you have to adopt again if you want to return to Me, to your father's house, as perfect again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The blessing of spiritual work ....

B.D. 7327 from April 6th 1959, taken from Book No. 77

Active spiritual work increasingly releases you from the material world and you become its conqueror as well as its master. The more you occupy yourselves with spiritual work the more the soul releases itself from its physical form even though you live on earth, yet it raises itself into other spheres, it enters the path to its true home, it is just a guest on this earth which has not forgotten its true home but steadily strives towards it. But what does the ‘spiritual work’, which lifts you from the earth’s sphere, consist of? ....

Every thought concerning the spiritual world initiates such spiritual work because as soon as the soul grasps the thoughts which come from that world the beings of light enter into contact with it and, as you might say, enter into conversation, i.e. one thought develops into another, the thoughts lead to God and in turn open the dialogue with God and the effect is that the human being now talks to his fellow human beings about spiritual matters, that he is no longer content with worldly knowledge, that all his thoughts reach precisely into that spiritual sphere from where he is now taught, from where his soul now receives spiritual nourishment. In this manner the soul matures fully, it will persuade the body to conduct itself during earthly life in accordance to its spiritual insights, the human being will work on himself, he will live consciously, i.e. he will be conscious of the purpose of his existence and his goal and make an effort to achieve this goal. Although he continues to live his earthly life he won’t consider it the most important issue but his thoughts will repeatedly lift themselves into the kingdom which is not of this world. And he cannot help himself but work on behalf of this kingdom by seeking to encourage his fellow human beings to take more notice of the spiritual kingdom than of worldly life, he will draw their attention to the emptiness of a worldly orientated life .... he will have conversations with other people about the cross of Golgotha .... he cannot help himself but mention the Divine Redeemer Jesus Christ time after time because the spiritual kingdom captivates him as well as Jesus Christ Himself, Who takes pleasure in His children who love and strive to follow Him.

You will learn to appreciate the value of an earthly life which enables you to be spiritually active and which offers spiritual success for your soul .... Because you are guided by beings of light to whom you are assigned for care during your earthly life. And their influence will not cease and only ever relate to your soul which can only profit from spiritual activity, which will mature fully during earthly life and also is a shining example to your fellow human beings. Because a spiritually striving soul is outwardly recognisable by constantly working for the kingdom of God and always performing labours of love in God’s vineyard as it feels the inner urge to serve God and to lead other souls back to Him, because its inner love expresses itself at all times in work for God and His kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The disciples' doubts after Jesus' arrest ....

B.D. 7328 from April 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

My Own left Me when I was taken to the place of execution, because their faith in My divinity, in My power and strength had gone and they regarded Me as a weak person under the control of the henchmen .... This was the strongest test of faith imposed upon My Own and they failed, for not one of them recognised My real mission properly nor understood the events which necessarily had to follow if were I to complete My mission. But this difficult test was unavoidable so that My Own would believe even more firmly when I appeared to them after My resurrection. They were still so under the spell of My miraculous works that they were unable to grasp that I weakly handed Myself over to My enemies without resisting; they could not understand that I did not avail Myself of My strength and power and thus they seriously began to doubt Me, even though it didn't have to be a permanent state. But I wanted them to quickly gain a strong faith again; I did not want them to remain in their state of doubt for long as it caused them much psychological misery and I felt sorry for them in their distress. Hence they needed to be extraordinarily strengthened, which could only happen by appearing to them again and personally providing them with the comfort and strength they required. This is how weak people are as long as they are still subject to My adversary's power, for My disciples had much knowledge, they had always been in My presence and received so much evidence of My divinity that they truly should no longer have doubted .... And yet they failed because they were not entirely redeemed until My appearance, which subsequently gave them an abundance of light and permanently released them from My adversary's shackle, who still tried to make use of their last disbelief and caused tremendous anxiety in My Own .... However, My appearance released them from him for good .... I had conquered death and thus was also able to give My Own true life after My resurrection. And so, every person's weak faith is a sign that My adversary still intervenes and that it is necessary for Me to come to every individual person of little faith .... therefore you should open the door of your heart for Me so that I can enter when your soul is frightened and urgently needs comfort and strength .... Then you should always look towards the cross, direct your eyes to Me, your divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and open the door for Me, and you will truly receive comfort and strength, for I want to strengthen the faith of everyone who is still weak and doubtful that I Am the best and kindest Father Who wants to snatch you from the adversary's hand, just like I appeared to My disciples, in order to fortify your faith in My power and strength and glory, which will never ever perish ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's presence protects against the adversary ....

B.D. 7329 from April 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is essential that you do not isolate yourselves from Me. As long as you remain in mental contact with Me through loving actions or heartfelt prayer, you will be protected against all onslaughts by the enemy of your souls. However, as soon as your bond with Me slackens, he will be by your side and then it is not always easy to push him away again because you are weak without Me. Consequently, if you don't let this weakness arise in the first place, if you always remain in contact with Me, you will always be able to repel him by availing yourselves of My strength, which flows through you as soon as you have joined Me, thus, as soon as you have become one of My Own by your own choosing. I have told you this many times already, yet, again and again, you are in danger of falling prey to him because you discard My admonition and distance yourselves from Me just a little further, particularly when you allow worldly thoughts to arise in you or you slacken in your spiritual aspiration, when you pay more attention to your worldly than your spiritual life .... You must constantly remain close to Me, or you must constantly draw Me to you through your thoughts and actions, you must live in love... then I will always be with you .... or you must establish your bond with Me in prayer, which will reliably protect you from any approach by the enemy. In My presence he will not pester you; he cannot come close to you as long as I walk beside you .... You must always remember that there is no better protection against him than Me Myself, than My presence, which you determine yourselves. I want to be present with you at all times, I don't want to leave you again but you must also have this desire for My presence, because only then can it take place, but I will not remain with you against your will if you are indifferent to this presence of Mine .... But if you are so deeply united with Me, then you truly need not fear anything, neither spiritual nor worldly harassments, for I Am Lord over all of them and truly protect My children, who want to belong to Me and cling to Me in their love and their desire for My proximity. Admittedly, time and again he will try to intervene, yet as long as you carry Me in your heart it will remain closed to him and he won't be able to slip in, and thus he will leave again and wait for the next opportunity. Therefore, be vigilant and stay only with Me, don't exclude Me from your thoughts, always be lovingly active and frequently let a prayer rise up to Me in spirit and in truth .... You should only ever maintain your bond with Me and you will truly be able to live an easier life, for My adversary won't find any target and cannot pester you because I Myself will always confront him everywhere. And he takes flight from Me, the 'Light of eternity', he does not wish to meet Me, since he does not want to acknowledge Me as his Lord .... Nevertheless, I remain Lord even over him, and truly, I will protect you from him, providing you always wish to remain close to Me, if you want to be My Own now and forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

There is no redemption of guilt without Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7330 from April 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No person will succeed in detaching himself from My adversary by his own strength, everyone will need My support because he himself is powerless without the supply of strength from Me, but he can only receive it if he wants it himself, thus consciously requests it from Me. This is why it is so important in earthly life that the human being consciously confesses Me in Jesus Christ, this is why he must be required to take a stand himself on the problem of salvation, on God's human manifestation in Jesus, as well as on the divine redeemer Jesus Christ Himself .... For once he has to mentally decide for or against Him if he wants his earthly life to bring him the success for which he received it. And therefore he is repeatedly addressed by Me, every person is led to the cross, i.e. the cross is held before his eyes, and the impression this cross makes on him is decisive for his further fate in eternity. It is held up to many people, they look up and away from it again, because it does not touch them, and an opportunity to confess has passed .... But the cross will haunt him until his death, again and again it will flash before him in various forms, and he himself will also often have to walk a cross walk which, however, will only be of use to him when it leads him to the cross of Christ, for there the decision of his life will fall. And very many people believe that it is enough to believe in Me as 'God and creator', and the divine redeemer Jesus Christ has not yet become a decisive concept for them .... But then he himself will never be released from My adversary's bondage, for he has not yet made atonement for his original sin and will never be able to do so if he does not appeal to Jesus Christ for the redemption of his guilt. The human being has to take this path irrevocably, for only this path leads back to Me again, from Whom he once voluntarily distanced himself .... And if he believes that he can also reach the aim of his life without acknowledging Jesus Christ, if he believes that he has fulfilled his earthly task with only earthly activity, he will one day arrive in the kingdom of the beyond in bitter poverty, burdened by guilt and without strength, and even then he will not be released from his guilt until he has called to Jesus Christ for redemption .... He cannot become free without Him, he cannot return to Me without having acknowledged Him, for He and I are one .... in the shell of the man Jesus I Myself was, and I Myself redeemed you humans from sin and death, I Myself redeemed the guilt for you. And whoever acknowledges Him also acknowledges Me and will be accepted into My kingdom .... But anyone who passes Him by also passes Me by, and his fate will be darkness and torment for endless times again, until one day he will decide to call upon Jesus Christ so that his guilt can then also be forgiven ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's exceptional help after the natural disaster ....

B.D. 7331 from April 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

There will be indescribable chaos amongst people after I have spoken through the forces of nature, for they all will fear that the event might repeat itself and thus live restlessly and afraid amid the ruins caused by the elements of nature and yet due to My will, which had expressed itself therein. People will have to go through an appalling time, a time which was hardly ever experienced by people inhabiting this earth.

Yet it is the time of the end when everything takes place to an exceptional extent in order to still awaken people. But again, even the natural disaster will only make a few people think, whereas the majority of people will indignantly dismiss every belief in a God and Creator Who allows such destructions to happen as can be seen by everyone. Yet no-one considers his own behaviour or how he should behave before God, before Me, to Whom they had merely paid lip-service without, however, having a living faith in Me or having made contact with Me .... And only a few will then turn to Me in their great distress, but these few will also visibly get a taste of My help, I will so obviously support them that it will strengthen their faith in a Power Which holds their destiny in the palm of Its hand. Everything only happens in order to let people find the bond with Me but only ever a few will derive a blessing from the forthcoming event, for humanity is already too enslaved by My adversary to turn to Me and appeal for My help. And therefore I cannot reveal Myself to them either, but I will most certainly do so with those who subsequently take refuge with Me in their adversity. The severity of suffering will let many pray more sincerely which makes the fulfilment of their prayers much easier for Me, because their belief in a God capable of help is evident and because they will then so beseech Me that I will truly come to help them in their distress. And then My servants will have ample opportunity to convey My Word to the people, who will so hungrily accept it as will rarely be found. The disbelievers, however, will be filled by even more hatred than before towards the preachers of My Word as well as towards those who visibly experience My help .... But they will not allow themselves to be converted, instead their unkindness will merely testify to their affiliation with My adversary and will clearly resist Me and My love, which also wants to win them over but cannot get through to them.

There will be much adversity and yet, it will not be hopeless, because I can always be approached in prayer with a request to improve matters and because I will grant a true prayer in order to reveal Myself to those who are not entirely enslaved by My adversary. But it has to be left up to people to call upon Me, and therefore everything has to happen within a natural framework, yet easily perceptible to people who still harbour a glimmer of faith and to whom I will reveal Myself so that their faith will not be lost but gain in strength and intensity. The occasion is ahead of you and cannot be prevented by you since you yourselves don't endeavour to make the effort to change your ways and since, due to your disposition and activities, you will bring the time to fruition .... because you yourselves will hasten the end as a result of your attitude and because the time is fulfilled which you were granted for the maturing of your souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's presence and help requires conscious commitment ....

B.D. 7332 from April 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In undiminished love I accompany you from the beginning of your embodiment as a human being until your death. Yet you will only become aware of My company when you want it yourselves, when you establish the bond with Me of your own accord, because My love may not force you and therefore restrains itself when this desire for My presence is lacking in you. But as long as you do so you are also in danger that your earthly life will remain idle, for only when you pass through it together with Me will it bring you success for your soul. Obviously, therefore, I cannot have an effect on you without this conscious bond with Me. But since My love is infinite it uses other means which therefore exclude a compulsion of love and yet can lead to a desire for My presence. And such means are suffering and pain of all kinds, sorrow and adversity, misfortunes and disasters which are so great that they cannot be mastered by people and involuntarily push towards the one Who is lord over all .... Who has the power to avert everything, but Who wants to be approached for it. Admittedly, a small amount of faith in Him must always be present, otherwise the human being will not remember a God and creator but will be even more strengthened in his lack of faith. But where there is still little faith much can still be achieved through suffering and sorrow, for then the human being will take the path to Me in order to appeal to Me for help. And then he establishes the bond, and an influence on My part is now permitted because his free will leads him to Me, which gives Me the right against My adversary, who had an equal right to the soul but has to hand over the right to Me when the human being comes to Me himself and has voluntarily established the bond with Me. And I truly make good use of this bond by helping the human being to find his way out of his adversity and then also keep reminding him of Me, so that he will certainly no longer completely abandon Me, even though there is a danger that he will become more indifferent towards Me again once the adversity has been overcome. But his faith in Me has nevertheless been strengthened and he will always use it again when new adversity comes upon him in order to protect him from falling into the abyss. People should only ever know that one is always ready to help and they should entrust themselves to this one in every adversity .... The more intimate the devotion to Me is in such times of adversity, the more willingly I will stand by his side, because My love will not diminish but will increasingly take hold of My child, which allows itself to be grasped by Me, its God and father of eternity .... My love will pursue the human being until the end of his life and always patiently wait for the moment when the child needs Me to intervene in hours of utmost adversity, when only a thought reaches Me, when only a cry for help touches My ear, which I will certainly listen to because it testifies to My faith in Me, which I truly will not let be destroyed. Just remember that I Myself am love .... that I cannot help you in adversity, that only My love restrains itself where it is rejected by the human being but is fully effective where it is accepted, where the human being himself appeals to Me for My presence and I will also prove it to him by fulfilling the requests, by averting the adversity and strengthening his faith .... For My love does not change or diminish eternally .... But it can only become effective when you want it yourselves, when you voluntarily hand yourselves over to Me so that I can radiate My love through you, which also includes the help you receive in adversity of body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God, love and truth are one ....

B.D. 7333 from April 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You would all think in the same way if only you would always ask Me for enlightenment when you are afflicted by doubts which concern Me and My kingdom. For only one can give you the truth and He will truly do so if you ask Him for it. The truth is My fundamental nature, thus I must also want you to live in truth yourselves, because in your fundamental substance you are the same as Me, you only distorted yourselves and your nature through your own fault. Yet I want you to return to perfection again, to become again as you were from the beginning .... Thus I must also want your nature to return to truth again, which you had left due to the darkening of your spirit when you apostatized from Me of your own free will. Hence truth will always be conveyed to you from Me if only you have the prerequisite which makes the conveyance of truth possible. And this includes free will to be in possession of truth .... (to come into possession of truth ....) it includes that you entrust yourselves to the one Who is truth Himself from eternity, that you desire to receive it from Me and thus approach Me for it. And anyone who does so can also be certain that his thinking will now be guided by Me and that he will soon only move in truth, for only through truth can imperfection be changed into perfection again, only truth shows the human being the right path, the path of return to Me, and only truth is the right path to Me. And if all people took the path to Me, then all people's thoughts would also be guided correctly and there would already be a state of peace on this earth, because people would live on earth in My will which, through the imparting of truth, is very clear and unambiguous to them and has to lead them back to perfection, because My will is simply the law of divine order: a life in love. Love and truth cannot be separated from each other, for love and truth belong to My fundamental nature, thus 'God', 'love' and 'truth' must be one and everyone close to Me who moves in love and in truth. Believe that you only come close to Me through truth and that truth also demands a life of love at the same time, for the unloving human being cannot possess truth because it only originates from Me but I cannot give Myself to people whose nature is still far removed from love .... Only a life of love awakens the human being's desire for truth. Yet again, the supply of truth can stimulate the human being into a life of love, because truth can guide him onto the right path, because it can point him to the commandments of love and a person of good will seriously takes a stand on it and love can now also ignite in him and thus the desire for truth then also awakens .... and thus the path to Me has now been taken through the supply of truth .... There must only be the will in man to experience the truth .... And this will is the approach to Me, which I never leave unnoticed but can now influence him mentally or also through experiences which, however, will always cause right thinking, which contribute to the recognition of truth and now also consciously let him establish the bond with Me so that I, as the eternal truth, can now reveal Myself to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Total surrender to God ....

B.D. 7334 from April 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Everything you hand over to Me to take care of for you will be resolved to your satisfaction. How easy it would be for you in earthly life if you would approach Me with all your concerns, needs and worries and ask Me to take care of them for you .... How gladly I comply with My children's requests and guide their thoughts so that they take the right path, but I want to be approached about it. Whoever remembers Me always and at every hour will also be remembered by Me, and he will truly also become aware of it because he will now calmly walk his earthly path by My hand and under My care. A child which trusts Me unreservedly and expresses this trust by submitting all its concerns to Me possesses My love, and a constant will to help now also gives it evidence that I love it. Your days shall begin with the call of Myself that I bless you and determine all your doings, that I place the feeling into your heart what you should do or refrain from doing, which is in My will. You should simply completely hand yourselves over to Me and My guidance and then always act as it approaches you of its own accord, and this will always correspond to My will because you have previously subordinated your will to Mine. You can truly easily go through your earthly life if you only ever remember that I am your father and want to be called upon by you as father .... A father's love always extends to his child whom he wants to make happy, whom he wants to protect and save from fear and adversity .... And My love is truly even greater than the love of an earthly father. My love wants to give the child even far more, earthly and spiritual goods, He wants to make earthly life easier for the child and yet also let it find spiritual life, but the child has to make use of its father's help, it always and in everything has to entrust itself to Him and never loosen the bond, for the father rejoices in the child's heartfelt love which no longer leaves Him out, which does nothing without having conversed with Him, which always asks Him for His protection and His blessing. And even if earthly things may frighten you again and again .... hand them over to Me in complete trust and I will resolve them so that they lose all terror for you. I want to ensure that you will no longer hesitate for a moment to call upon Me or to hand over seemingly insurmountable things to Me, and you will truly not be disappointed, for I keep My promises, and I will comply with your requests and wishes with great joy if they are directed towards Me in true love .... when the child sincerely asks the father to take care of it. Then the father will not abandon His child either, for He loves it and also wants to give it joy. But as long as the human being does not yet see the father in Me, as long as I am only the distant God to him, he also lacks trust and torments himself with his worries and troubles, which I would so gladly relieve him of if he could establish the relationship of a child with the father, which is necessary in order to speak to Me such that I see the child's love for the father and can now reciprocate with My love. For My love for you is unlimited, but you must open yourselves of your own free will and desire My love, and it will already make you happy on earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mental blindness ....

B.D. 7335 from April 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No light can shine on the spiritually blind unless he asks for his eyes to be opened so that he can see the light that shines on him. Therefore, the request for this is a prerequisite, which arises from the will to be allowed to see the light that has been withheld from him for so long. Therefore the human being must feel his own blindness, it must be a nuisance to him, he must be aware of the lack of being allowed to enjoy himself like sighted people, and he must therefore want to become sighted. Then the eye will also be opened to him, he will be allowed to receive light, for My light of love from eternity denies itself to no-one and finally to a person who desires it. But as long as people live in spiritual blindness, as long as they lack all knowledge about spiritual things, about spiritual correlations and about their own relationship with Me, their God and creator of eternity, then these people will not be aware of the fact that they are inadequately formed, that they are spiritually blind, instead, they will only consider their earthly abilities as important in order to successfully live their earthly life .... and they again only see earthly success and are satisfied when the world offers them what they desire. And since they themselves don't feel inadequately formed they also don't ask for what they lack .... for the light of realization .... and they remain blind in spirit. Thus the will has not yet become active, but without it the supply of light, of truth, is fruitless, for although they hear such through their fellow human beings they do not recognize it but only hear words and do not grasp their meaning. And the will again cannot be forcibly directed, it has to decide on its own. But through sermons they can nevertheless be made aware of their spiritual blindness, because it is sometimes possible that their hearts will open to such a sermon and then the will can be kindled to receive more light. For such people cannot be influenced in any other way than by conveying My word, and even this can still be fruitless but should nevertheless not be omitted, because the blind person should first experience that he is blind .... For what he has never known before he does not lack. And so the light shall be brought to every man, and the benefit of light shall be explained to him .... He should be told what other people can see with their healthy eyes and that it is also possible to give him the healthy eyes if he wants this himself .... Spiritual blindness is so serious because it has an effect in the kingdom of the beyond, for the human being enters that kingdom after his death in profound darkness if he has not succeeded in at least acquiring a glimmer of light on earth, in which he would then also know his way around the spiritual kingdom better. But the completely blind will hardly reach the light on the other side because they will then resist every spark of light which touches them; after all, they don't yet know the blessing of light, and the bliss of being able to move in spheres full of light will also remain denied to them until they enter a circle of light themselves and allow their eyes to be opened there, which, however, is much more difficult for them than on earth. For this reason the light shall already be brought close to all people on earth, and anyone who accepts it will do well, for then the darkness will have left him and he will never ever need to fear being devoured by it, for the light will then shine for him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dwelling of God in the heart .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 7336 from April 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Let Me enter your hearts and take abode therein, so that I will remain with you and never ever leave you, so that I will live in you and you will be intimately united with Me. I only long for this intimate bond, for then the relationship between child and father is established which ensures your union with Me, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life. If I can be in you then you will also have changed into love, your heart will have been purified and reshaped into love, and thus it will also have become a place of residence for Me, which I will take possession of above all others and never ever want to leave, because I, too, long for unity with My child and have now achieved the aim .... that you have become My children who, as living creations, approach your exit from Me. Purify your heart with all eagerness and then await Me with all devotion that I take abode with you .... And from now on you will no longer walk your earthly path alone, but you will now walk the path under My guidance and truly always in the shortest way into the father's house. But the fact that you still have to stay on earth is also part of your trial life on this earth, for you all still have to cast off dross, you all still have to perfect yourselves on this earth if you want to reach the degree of childship to God which makes you the most blissful creatures in the spiritual kingdom. And once I have been able to take abode in your hearts you will also still reach the aim of becoming true children of God, for you will succeed with My support, after all, I am present to you and you will now travel the last part of your path under My guidance, because you will completely submit yourselves to Me as soon as I can take abode in you. Just sincerely want this presence of Mine within you and then you will also sincerely work on yourselves so that your heart will be free from sin and can serve Me as a dwelling place. And if you want My presence .... then I am already with you and will never ever leave you .... Then the child has found its way home to the father and He now leads it back into the father's house in order to prepare a blissful life for it in the spiritual kingdom, in its true home, where the child is now allowed to always stay close to the father in light and freedom, in strength and bliss and now creates with Him in love and wisdom and strength. Childship to God is the highest degree of bliss, and this possibility is open to you humans on earth to leave earth in this highest degree and enter a kingdom of unimagined light and unimagined bliss .... But on earth you already have to carry the desire for love for Me in your heart, and this desire for love will impel you to work diligently on your soul, and thereby you will attract Me to you, because I like to be where love causes Me to express My love .... where I can give Myself to a person who loves Me .... Then I will take abode in you and never ever leave you. Then the union will have taken place which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life .... the child will have found its way home to its father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Recovery of divine qualities through love ....

B.D. 7337 from April 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The spiritual abilities in you shall be awakened, which can only happen through a life of love, for love awakens the spirit in you to life, and whose spirit is alive enters again into the state which existed in the beginning, even if only to a small degree in the beginning, but which can and will constantly increase if the human being is serious about his perfection .... The human being was originally a spiritual being in all perfection, and thus he also possessed all abilities in highest perfection. He was created in God's 'image' and therefore also had all abilities to create and work like Him out of his own strength. For the strength from God constantly flowed through the being and it felt no lack or restriction of strength from God until it closed itself off from this constant supply of strength, until it rejected the constant supply of strength of love and thereby became powerless itself .... It became arrogant in spirit and believed itself to be superior and powerful .... But it was only so as long as it accepted the strength from God which flowed to it without restriction. And due to the rejection of God's strength of love the being became weak and lightless. It fell down into the abyss and had to remain there in its powerlessness until God's infinite love supported it, which was not dependent on the being's will itself, for it resisted God's strength and help. Therefore God bound it beforehand, i.e., the will was already bound by His adversary, as whose appendage those beings had fallen into the abyss. They would have remained in this abyss forever if they had also been left to God's adversary forever, but God wrestled this hardened spiritual from it, however with the consent that the adversary retained his right to it and could assert it again when the being was allowed to dispose of its freedom of will again in a clearer state and can now decide for itself for its lord. And the being reaches this state with God's help through its walk through material creation, but it is still completely blind in spirit and devoid of all divine attributes when it enters earth as a human being to take its last test of will. Nevertheless, it can achieve much during its earthly course as a human being: It can reappropriate its divine qualities and leave earth as a supremely perfect being in order to re-enter the spiritual kingdom from which it had once originated .... But this change back into a perfect being requires a high degree of love and thus also a great strengthening of will in order to constantly work in love, in order to reawaken all those abilities in itself which it had lost through its own fault. For love is divine, it is God's fundamental nature, and if a human being changes his nature into love again then he also takes on God's fundamental nature again, which once adorned him, and then he must also accept or regain the divine characteristics which he once voluntarily relinquished but now receives again through the divine illumination of love, which he now no longer opposes but voluntarily opens himself to receive the emanation from God, which lets him become the most blissful being again, as it was in the beginning .... The time on earth is truly sufficient for this change back to love, and as soon as the human being awakens the spirit within himself through a life of love, it will seek and find unification with the father-spirit, because it will no longer pause until it has reached this aim .... the unification with God, which also guarantees the being's complete radiance of love and thus brings about the change back to the divine being it was in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help of the spiritual beings to perfection ....

B.D. 7338 from April 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All angels in heaven participate in the great task of redeeming the still unfree spiritual .... All are active in the same will with the father from eternity, and all know only one aim: the return of the fallen brothers, the homecoming of those into the father's house .... And thus every being could know that it is in divine care when it walks the earthly path as a human being, for all spiritual beings full of light are concerned that the human being reaches its aim. And even before the earthly walk as a human being the spiritual being is looked after by the luminous spiritual when it still passes through the works of creation in a bound state. This spiritual being shall one day also have the possibility of embodiment as a human being, where it can then, conscious of itself, therefore also consciously entrust itself to these beings of light and ask them for help to become perfect. The redemption of the spiritual is the task and aim of all perfection, which is why it is also certain that one day the work of return to the father will succeed. But the human being's free will often sets limits to the light beings' activity, for even the angelic beings cannot do anything against this, which is why the human being himself first decides how far he approaches the aim .... the final unification with God .... But until the hour of death the beings of light strive for the human being's soul, and so long the hope need not be given up that it will still find its way back to the father before its passing away, which, however, can always be attributed to the eager work of those beings of light who certainly have the assignment from God but must respect the human being's will and therefore will always try to influence the will such that it turns towards God itself. If the human being knew how many beings of light endeavour to help him he could be completely reassured about his fate if only he would allow himself to be guided without resistance and not push through his own opposing will, against which even those beings cannot fight, which they also have to respect. This is why it is often so difficult for a person to find God and consciously take the path to Him. But where the will changes of its own accord it will also be seized by the beings of light, and they will no longer leave the human being out and push him ever more towards his God and father, and their work will become increasingly easier the more the human being gives up his resistance and allows himself to be influenced by them. But the human being will not remain without help once he has declared himself willing to take the path back to God by turning his will towards God. Then the beings of light can help him without touching his free will, then his will is the same as theirs .... to return to the father's house .... and then the human being will truly experience the help of these beings to such an extent that the way back will be easy for him and he will also safely reach the aim. For these beings have great power which they gladly use where they no longer encounter resistance. And the human being himself will have broken the resistance when he demands to be with God .... Forces of light are active on earth as well as in the beyond and tirelessly carry out redemptive work .... And truly, the whole world would already be redeemed if the human being's free will did not have to determine for itself whether redemptive work can be done on him or not .... But no human being is helplessly left to himself, they constantly have helpers at their side who pay attention to the slightest change of will in order to intervene and provide assistance until the aim is reached, the unification with the father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dialogue .... Forerunner ....

B.D. 7339 from April 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Wait in all humility for what I must send upon humanity for its own benefit and what will also lead to the brightest realisation in yourselves, hence this preparation time must happen first. I Am by no means a God of wrath even if the forthcoming event appears to make it look that way, in fact, you will all experience My love far more which will protect you from extreme danger; but then I will also clearly highlight My Own, I will draw so much attention to them that their fellow human beings shall realise where they can appeal for real help, for I want to win people over for Myself and not lose them to the adversary. Nevertheless, the damage will be huge and countless people will lose their lives, yet it will benefit many who will still be able to catch up in the kingdom of the beyond on what they had failed to do on earth .... so that they will still be able to reach the light if they are of good will. And you can all believe that soon afterwards the end will follow but that I will still grant you humans a time of grace because the end signifies a drastic turning point in the spiritual process of development of the beings which ought to mature fully on this earth.

For this reason I have chosen servants for Myself who shall loudly proclaim the forthcoming end after the natural disaster .... For this reason I constantly pour out My spirit and through awakened people draw attention to everything that is due to happen shortly. And I only instruct them to spread My Word and, where possible, also to mention these events which intend to reveal My might as well as My love, for people shall know that a God is enthroned above them Who holds their fate in His hands. And anyone who is chosen by Me as a proclaimer of My Word must also have been chosen by Me as a recipient of My Word, and thus you can utterly believe him, even if it seems implausible what he proclaims on My instruction. For I will provide an obvious sign that He is My messenger, My representative, who shall speak on My behalf .... He will always be guided through anything, no matter what happens, he will not need to fear illness and death as long as he has not completed his mission, and I Myself will lay out his path which will lead him to where many people can hear him so that, when the time has come, he will loudly and publicly speak about Me and My Word ....

Until a great light begins to shine when the battle between light and darkness will openly erupt .... when the battle of faith will be waged in an extremely brutal way .... then this light will flare up so as to strengthen all those who work in My vineyard .... Then they will be able to draw strength from it and work even more diligently for Me and My kingdom. And this light will come when the last phase begins, when I have spoken from above, when people's situation has become chaotic and the separation of the spirits starts .... for or against Me .... And then I will give great strength to the weak, I will give strength to all who need it, and I will be their Leader in the battle against the enemy of souls .... and truly, I will be and eternally remain victorious and you, too, may rejoice at the victory over him .... You will be liberated from him and thus can live in peace in the paradise of the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bondage of divine love .... freedom from the adversary ....

B.D. 7340 from April 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All of you will become free from your adversary as soon as you trustingly hand yourselves over to Me, as soon as you grant Me the right over you which you once relinquished to My adversary. He is truly your enemy, for he wants to prevent you from attaining beatitude .... But with Me there is light and strength and bliss, and therefore he wants to prevent you from making contact with Me. And he also keeps you bound until you desire Me yourselves .... But then his power will be broken, for I know about your desire and fill you with great joy, for thereby I will regain My children again, whom I had lost to My adversary for eternal times. Every heartfelt, fully believing prayer is therefore your voluntary acknowledgement of Me as God and father to Whom you want to return .... And you can give Me no greater pleasure than to often dwell with Me in thought, to enter into a silent dialogue or even to expect an answer from Me to questions you address to Me in the belief that you will receive an answer from Me. Then you will only testify that it is your will to return to Me, and then My adversary will have lost all power over you, although he will not stop struggling for your soul so that it will fall prey to him again. But My might and strength is stronger, and once you have turned to Me I will not let you go again, after all, My bondage is only bliss and therefore cannot be compared to the bondage of bondage by My adversary. I wrap My child in an unbreakable bond of love from which it will no longer want to release itself because it causes it bliss. And thus you need not fear My adversary as your enemy either, for he is powerless the moment you unite with Me through works of love, heartfelt prayer, secret dialogue and every desire to belong to Me .... And therefore it is extremely easy for you to attain beatitude again, because you only need to establish the bond with Me, but this has to happen of your own free will and out of love. And you can easily kindle love for Me in yourselves if only you see all the good that surrounds you and which you experience yourselves in earthly life, for all these are My gifts of grace to you which My love has in store for you. And if you can recognize My love therein, love for your God and creator will also soon be kindled in you, and you will approach Him as a child, you will love Him as your father of eternity and you will become free from My adversary, for he is powerless against love, love is the only weapon he succumbs to. But once you are free from him you have already fulfilled your task, for then you belong to Me, and this is your earthly task to seek and find unity with Me, which you will certainly establish through love for Me and your neighbour. But to be free from My adversary also means to have found redemption from sin and death, for if you acknowledge Me as your God and father you also acknowledge the one in Whose shell I walked the earth to redeem you .... Love has brought you light, you know that I and Jesus Christ are one, and you have given yourselves to Him, thus to Me, you have become Mine of your own free will and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual exchange .... "Where two or three ...."

B.D. 7341 from April 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is immensely beneficial to hold spiritual conversations because many spiritual beings can also participate in them .... On the one hand those who are with you as guardian spirits and use every opportunity to influence you mentally, and on the other hand those souls who want to receive themselves and as silent listeners also become partakers of the blessing which arises from spiritual conversations. In every spiritual conversation beings of light first intervene which then direct people's thoughts such that their conversations precisely touch on what people as well as the beings in the beyond should be informed about, because the beings always strive to spread light, which they are instructed to do by God as soon as people's will is willing to do so. However, holding spiritual conversations will always be an act of free will, for a person who is not willing to do so will flee every opportunity to exchange spiritual matters with his fellow human being. And it is also only rarely an opportunity, only rarely do people come together for such spiritual exchanges .... Yet you are not aware of how beneficial it is or you would already place yourselves into this blessing and also remember the souls which surround you in expectation and desire for spiritual nourishment .... If you now gather in the name of Jesus, this is tantamount to an invitation to come to the lord's table. For Jesus is then in the midst of you, even if you only come together two or three to exchange spiritual food. But the countless beings surrounding you also want to be fed, and then they will truly receive proper food and drink, for Jesus Christ offers it to them, just as He also hands out His bread to you humans, for then you will only ever speak what you hear from Him, you will enjoy what you receive from Him in terms of spiritual nourishment. "Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them ...." This promise shall make you all happy, and you shall remember it when you gather together for spiritual conversations. And you will be allowed to experience divine blessings in unlimited measure. But you cannot measure what is offered to the world in the beyond when you repeatedly gather in My name, but it would spur you on to eager exchange if only you could see the multitudes around you who want to fetch nourishment and are grateful to you when it is offered to them through you. Therefore you should use every opportunity to guide the conversations into spiritual channels, and you will also be supported from the spiritual side, you will be brought together with those who, like you, have the desire to exchange spiritual information, and the blessing you may experience yourselves as well as the souls in the beyond who may participate, who want to be fed and watered by Jesus' love, Who Himself is in their midst, as He has promised. For His love never ceases, it seeks to help and to save, it seeks to give and to make happy, and it blesses all its creations which want to transform themselves into children who want to belong to the father and therefore need His blessing ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Becoming one with God through love ....

B.D. 7342 from April 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You can only reduce the vast distance from Me through love, for love binds us together, love is My fundamental nature which you must also irrevocably accept yourselves if you move within love. Hence, every person who strives to come close to Me is already seized by love for Me or he would not feel this desire within himself to unite with Me .... Yet the degree of love determines how far he reduces the distance from Me or how long he allows time to pass until complete unification with Me. The human being can ignite love within himself with all fervour, and then he will also be very eager in his activity of love for his neighbour because he is urged to do so from within .... Then he will already have come close to Me and his whole being will soon be nothing but love, and he will have accepted Me into his heart, he will be intimately united with Me because love urges one another and never lets go of each other. Hence love bridges every gulf, love reduces the distance between Me and My created being, and love brings about the final union which turns the created being into My child, for the purpose of which I created the being. Nothing else can replace this love, there is no other path to union with Me, there is no other means to unlimited beatitude which results in that union with Me. Only love can achieve everything, and this love has to be practiced of its own free will, it cannot be forcibly demanded by Me, the human being has to kindle it in his heart himself, and he can do so because the spark rests in him and because I Myself also let My ray of love radiate into the heart if the human being does not consciously resist it. As long as the human being's heart is able to love there is also the possibility that it wants to give itself away, that it approaches his fellow human being in love and wants to express itself, and then the spark of love is already ignited and it will reach out and take hold of everything it can consume. And as a result the flame of love will grow ever larger and brighter, and then it will not fail to turn this flame in the human being's heart towards the fire of love which had lowered a ray into his heart .... The spark of love falls back into the fire of eternal love and the union is already accomplished, love has ignited and has become one with the original love .... Man's nature has changed and he has again assumed the original being he was in the beginning. The distance between Me and him has been abolished .... The child can once again communicate with its father, and I can make My child happy and grant it unlimited bliss, for now all separation has been abolished, father and child have become one and will remain so forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The soul’s continuation of life after death ....

B.D. 7343 from April 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You can be certain that you will live even if your body falls prey to death .... But the state of your life after your physical death depends on yourselves, whether your life will be a happy one which could truly be called life, or whether you will find yourselves in darkness and helplessness which are comparable to death, albeit you will remain conscious of your existence and therefore will have to suffer agonies. But it will never be the case that you will completely cease to exist, that you will no longer be self-aware and that your existence will be obliterated. And precisely because you continue to exist you ought to ensure that you create a happy situation for yourselves while you are still living on this earth. Your future fate in the kingdom of the beyond is a matter of your very own will, since you create it yourselves by your way of life on earth. If it is a life of selfless love for other people you can also be sure that a blissful fate will await you .... But if you only live to please yourselves, if you lack this love for your neighbour and therefore also for God, you can expect a painful fate indeed. Then you will be poor and wretched because you will lack everything .... light, strength and freedom, and all you will experience is indescribable torment.

The fact that you humans on earth have such little faith in life after death also determines your conduct, for you are irresponsible towards your soul because you do not believe that it will continue to live after your body has passed away. And you do not believe that the soul is, after all, your real Self. It will feel exactly the same as it did during its earthly life, it will long for happiness and light and suffer bitter regret once it has gained but a glimmer of light whereby it recognises its real task on earth and in retrospect blames itself dreadfully for not having fulfilled it .... Whereas souls who may enter the spheres of light will sing praises and give thanks and are able to occupy themselves in full strength and freedom for their own happiness.

The soul will never perish, but how it will experience its continued existence is decided by people themselves while they are still on earth. For this time was given to you in order to improve the state of your soul which, at the beginning of its embodiment, is still rather imperfect. Hence, the work of the human soul should consist of providing for itself a true, immortal 'life', so that one day it can enter in freedom and light the kingdom where it can be active in accordance with its state of maturity, which is in fact possible at various degrees but which can only be called 'life' when it is allowed to enter the kingdom of light. But it is also possible that the soul will still be as imperfect at the end of its earthly life as it was at the beginning. Indeed, it can even have grown darker, and then its state will be comparable to the state of death, for it will have misused its earthly life, it won't have taken advantage of the grace of embodiment, and yet, it will not pass away .... This is a very sad, pitiful situation and yet, it is its own fault, because only the human being's will decides the soul's fate, and this will is free. If only people believed that they will continue to exist after the death of their body .... they would live more responsibly on earth and endeavour to ascend from the deepest abyss .... But no person can be forced into faith, yet everyone will be helped in order to become a believer ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Everlasting battle against the world ....

B.D. 7344 from April 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And if you crave for the pleasures of this world only remember that you will forfeit spiritual pleasures because you cannot possess both at the same time, the spiritual and the earthly kingdom, for My kingdom is not of this world. The pleasures offered to you by the earthly world will only ever satisfy the body but not the soul, which needs something different in order to attain beatitude, which cannot be fobbed off with earthly enjoyments but needs spiritual nourishment in order to become happy. And therefore always take care that your desire will not get out of hand and stifle the soul's desire; always take care that earthly pleasures will not stop you from spiritual striving, that they are, as it were, contrary to them .... that the person's spiritual striving diminishes to the same extent as he tries to provide for himself, that is, his body, physical pleasures. And always remember that 'My kingdom is not of this world ....' Consequently, whatever you enjoy or deem desirable and which still belongs to this world will always signify a small obstacle on the path of ascent, into the spiritual kingdom. Not everything is denied to you by Me, it just should not include the danger of straying from the path to Me .... As long as this risk does not exist, you may also give to your body what it requires .... And it is up to you to establish whether and to what extent you will be prevented from your contact with Me, from your earnest striving for My kingdom and its righteousness. And if you then let an opportunity pass you by which might have been able to provide your soul with spiritual saturation merely in order to gratify your body then it will be an injustice to your soul, which is equally famished and in need of strengthening.

The spiritual aspirant will never shelve the spiritual kingdom or his soul, he will always place it in the forefront, he can't help but consider his soul first and will not pay too much attention to his body until he first has taken care of his soul. And whatever he then will give to the body is right before My eyes, for he first considered My kingdom and My will before he considered his earthly existence, and this is right and also in accordance with My will. For I placed you into this world because you can fully mature in it, and your soul will indeed mature fully if you always bear My will in mind and live on earth accordingly. And it will always be My will that you should lift your eyes up to Me, that you strive towards Me, that you look for the connection with Me, that you are therefore held captive by the spiritual realm and don't bury yourselves again into matter for the sake of the earthly world, which is your demise. And if you are attracted by great earthly temptations then be always careful that you do not forfeit the treasures of your soul .... that you voluntarily relinquish that which your soul had already taken possession of .... that you disregard its desire and leave it to suffer hardship for the sake of earthly possessions or earthly pleasures. The world is your enemy, try to become its master, you can certainly make it compliant but don't allow it to become your master to whom you subjugate yourselves and thereby suffer defeat instead of gaining victory. Remain constantly in contact with the kingdom which is not of this world and you will truly be victorious over the earthly world; it will serve you to reach perfection, because this is your only goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Value of intercession for the otherworldly ....

B.D. 7345 from April 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is of great importance to know the situation of the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who, in their adversity, recognize what they missed on earth and make an effort to improve their situation. Only these can be helped by beings of light, for since the souls' free will is also respected in the spiritual kingdom the beings of light cannot influence the souls against their will; thus the redemption of a still unwilling soul will be extremely difficult and it can often take eternities until the soul makes an effort to improve itself. But it is now a wrong concept if it is assumed that help is never offered to the souls in darkness .... The kingdom of light constantly endeavours to bring light into the darkness, yet where the hearts close themselves the light loses its luminosity and it remains dark there as before. So the souls determine their state themselves, which can be darkness or twilight or light .... they determine it themselves through their will, which must first be turned towards the light if it is to become brighter around the soul. But if a soul is so weakened or even completely in the hands of God's adversary, then it will eternally not be able to rise from this weakness alone. Nor does it know anything about the divine redeemer Jesus Christ and thus cannot call upon Him for help either .... And it would therefore remain in its wretched state for eternity if it is not helped through the intercession of people .... Precisely this intercession is mostly omitted because people do not believe in its effect and urgency. But intercession is a significant factor especially for the kingdom of the beyond, for where the being itself is no longer able to help itself and God's love is legally bound by the soul's free will, a person's love can intervene, and for the sake of his love God's love can now become active and give it to the unfortunate being in the form of strength supply .... The final decision still remains with the soul itself as to whether and how it will use the strength it now receives through the intercession of the human being. But it feels this strength as a blessing, and it begins to relax its previous resistance, and it becomes somewhat lighter within itself so that it begins to think, and its redemption can now take place if only it uses the strength of the intercession correctly. Then the beings of light can also intervene without finding resistance. Every connection of souls of darkness with the world of light or with God is therefore impossible as long as the will is not broken before, which still remains in open resistance with God, otherwise the being would not be in darkness. For it is not decided by the desire for a better state alone, which every being in darkness will certainly have, but it must first recognize the cause of its wretched state and make an effort to change this cause, to change itself and desire light for the sake of light, not for the sake of the associated bliss .... The being must recognize its sinfulness and want to be rid of its sins, it must desire redemption out of the realization that in this sinfulness it is not worthy of God's nearness, and it must want to become free from sin and death in order to come close to God, for Whom the soul must yearn. which will certainly be the case once it recognizes its guilt and confesses it to Jesus Christ, Who will repeatedly approach it in order to cause it to call upon Him in its distress .... The soul must want to find its way out of its state of torment itself, yet always in profound humility and in the realization of its sins. And this requires its transformed will, which can only achieve such a change through intercession, because the soul alone is too weak when it enters the kingdom of the beyond in a state of darkness. Then it can receive so much strength through intercession which it will certainly use in the right way, because God's love is extremely happy to reward the love of intercessory people with the fulfilment of their requests to help an unhappy soul in the spiritual kingdom in its adversity. Love alone removes barriers which God's justice has set up and which cannot be arbitrarily overturned either .... God's love is limited by the will of the soul itself .... Thus, where the soul's will fails, a person's vicarious love can step in, and for the sake of this love God will help the soul to become free from its wretched situation .... for God only wants every being's bliss but not its ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right thinking is working of the spirit .... love ....

B.D. 7346 from April 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The power of the spirit will always break through if only no obstacle is placed in its way through open unkindness. For the spirit can only work where there is love .... but there it also expresses itself, albeit in different ways .... It need not express itself obviously so that unusual abilities become apparent .... The human being's thinking can also be guided in such a way that the working of the spirit becomes apparent, that the human being is enlightened and will always speak and think in accordance with the truth, because the spirit in him orders his thinking, thus it 'introduces him to the truth', as it were. For the understanding of truth must also be made accessible to the human being, only then can the truth make him happy .... And this is the working of the spirit in the human being, that it opens up the right understanding for him. Therefore, as soon as the human being endeavours to live in love he can also expect with certainty that God will grant him right thinking, that He will give him understanding for spiritual teachings, that He will help him to recognize the truth as such and to dismiss error. But this will to love must also be present, because without love the spirit cannot express itself out of God. And thus you can also safely condemn or reject a teaching which unkind people want to present to you as truth, for no truth can come from an unkind mouth, for this is the right of the divine spirit which, however, never uses an unkind person to express itself. On the other hand, a loving person cannot and will not be able to speak anything but the truth, because he is prompted to do so by the spirit within himself, which now guides his speech and thinking and certainly always in accordance with the truth. It must always be kept in mind that the human being is first required to change into love, that the change of nature from selfish love to unselfish neighbourly love is the purpose and aim of a human being on earth .... Where this change has already begun, where love has been able to break through, the effects must also already be recognizable, the consequences which arise from a loving way of life .... But where love is, there is also God Himself .... where God Himself is, there must be truth .... Thus the thinking of a loving person must also correspond to the truth, because God's presence expresses itself through the spirit in the human being, which gives the human being the truth from within, for it is not the spiritual knowledge which is brought to the human being from outside which conveys the truth to him, but only the thinking of the human being himself, how he attunes himself to this spiritual knowledge. And this is brought about by the spirit which was awakened through a life of love and is now constantly active .... For this reason the divine commandments of love are repeatedly emphasized as the only priority for the salvation of the human being's soul, for they absolutely have to be fulfilled if the human being wants to live in truth, if he wants to enjoy correctly guided thinking, if he wants to be taught from within and attain full understanding for everything spiritual which remains incomprehensible to him as long as his spirit is still unawakened. But his life will only begin to give him full satisfaction when he can live it fully consciously with an awakened spirit, because before that a spiritual blindness closes everything off to him as long as he does not pay attention to the divine commandments of love .... as long as he does not move within the law of divine order himself. Only love establishes this order, only love clarifies his thinking, only love makes the human being see, and only through love does he learn to recognize, to differentiate and to think and judge rightly .... But then there is also light in him in all his ways .... Then the spirit from God, whom love has awakened to life, will guide him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The pure teachings of Christ ....

B.D. 7347 from April 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

My teaching will certainly be offered to you as pure as it was preached by Me Myself when I lived on earth. For only pure truth can ever emanate from Me, only teaching material can ever be imparted to you from Me which is free from all error, free from all ambiguity. And it will also always be offered to you such that it is comprehensible to you as soon as you are willing to understand it. For to the indifferent the most understandable will nevertheless remain incomprehensible because he lives in spiritual darkness and does not want to reach the light. And therefore error can also be presented to the latter, he will accept it rather than the truth, because truth also requires willingness of heart in order to be recognized and acknowledged as truth. What you now receive from Me as truth gives you bright and clear information about all questions concerning your soul's life, and again and again only the same teaching is imparted to you which was spread by Me and My disciples. I gave the disciples the command: "Go out into the world and teach all nations ...." And My disciples of the end time shall now also carry the same teaching out and proclaim it as 'My word' to all who are of good will. And they will also recognize it as the glad message of salvation which their God and father Himself sends to them in order to help them attain maturity of their souls. For anyone who accepts My teaching will soon be enlightened by the light of realization, he will be able to understand everything and therefore gladly and joyfully fulfil My will, which is expressed in My word .... He will also soon not only be a listener but an eager doer of My word and soon be allowed to experience the strength of the divine word on himself. And My teaching can only ever be conveyed to people in its basic features, for only then can deeper wisdom be made accessible to them when they have grasped those basic features and fulfil them .... But then the human being will be able to look into infinite depths of wisdom, and he will be able to draw from the well of life without limitation .... And this is why I only ever preached love on earth .... For the fulfilment of My commandments of love is the basic condition in order to be able to penetrate immeasurable depths of wisdom, for I have set no limits to people's knowledge. Yet without love the human being sets himself insurmountable barriers, without love he remains of dark spirit, without love he is unable to distinguish pure truth from error and without love he also lacks the will to absorb spiritual knowledge. For this reason only love must ever be preached, also by My disciples of the last days, and then the person who endeavours to live in love will also easily be able to recognize the truth, which will always remain the same, which will never change and which every person must accept if he wants to live in the light of knowledge and become blissfully happy .... And My word guarantees you humans the pure truth, for "Heaven and earth will pass away but My word will endure for all eternity ...." And therefore it will always sound to you humans from above, unadulterated and pure, and everyone who is of good will will recognize it as 'My word' ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... Opportunity for ascent ....

B.D. 7348 from April 28th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Your will is not subject to compulsion, neither on earth nor in the kingdom of the beyond, that is why it is so difficult for you to arrive at perfection because spiritually you may not be influenced such that you effectively will be forced into implementing actions which will benefit your soul. Everything is based on free will, even though many people would much rather doubt than acknowledge this, but it is nevertheless the most important factor in earthly life and will remain so in the beyond. For against his will no human being will be able to become blessed, against its will no soul will attain enlightenment, otherwise all spiritual beings would have been redeemed by now. But free will is part of the being created by Me or I would have created something imperfect and that can never happen. The being was in My image, it was an emanation of My fundamental nature and anything 'divine' is unthinkable without free will. Free will was the cause of the being's apostasy from Me .... free will is also the basic condition of return to Me .... No side .... neither Mine nor My adversary's side .... will be able to forcibly influence a being into wanting and acting in a particular direction .... The being freely determines its own will and can only in this way attain perfection one day, but it can also remain far away from Me for an infinitely long time.

And if you humans think about this then you will also understand the battle on earth, for good as well as evil forces try to pull you over to their side by striving to influence your will with notions which you should take up by yourselves. Both directions, the light as well as the darkness, would like to win your will over for themselves, but neither can force you, in the final analysis it remains your own decision and therefore you can only be influenced by being informed of teachings, of My Word, of all pros and cons and then you will have to decide as to whether or not to accept these notions. And this free will concerns your innermost attitude .... and not always that which you actually do. You can also be prevented from implementing your will, but the innermost intention and thinking are decisive for the direction of your will, and accordingly your will affects your soul and promotes or prevents its perfection. But free will is a divine attribute, it identifies the human being as a being which once originated from Me, which I created as a totally free entity that was not intended to be different than its Creator and which would also have remained in this perfection had it not misused its free will .... but for which it had to have the capacity or the being could not be called 'free'. This is why the process of returning the spiritual beings is a work which will extend through eternities, because freedom of will is the crucial factor, since the being will never be forced to decide for or against Me .... It has to remain completely free. However, greater than great will be the bliss of the being which voluntarily finds its way back to Me one day .... which turns its will in the right direction so that it will return home to the One from Whom it once came forth in all perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Vineyard work must be done in love ....

B.D. 7349 from April 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

None of you will miss out on the blessing which lies on a work for Me and My kingdom which is carried out in true neighbourly love. This heartfelt, unselfish love for the neighbour must be present if it is to have a successful effect on people on earth and also on the souls in the beyond, which also need this neighbourly love in order to progress in their spiritual development. For without love the work also only remains a mechanical activity which will not bring much blessing. The will to help must be present for all unhappy souls which have not yet found their way to Me .... Thus the servant in My vineyard must first want to help and then tackle the work, and he will succeed, it will bring him success, in that the human being or the souls in the kingdom of the beyond are willing to accept and thus respond to the efforts of the worker in My vineyard .... by listening to My word, which he proclaims to them, and by trying to live it out. And the soul is already won for eternity .... The souls feel the love of the one who brings My word to them, and therefore they no longer have the resistance which was initially still in them .... But the proclaimer's love gives way to this resistance, the proclaimer's love has its effect on the heart of the one who now hears My word, and it therefore opens willingly and also receives Me when I follow My servant and desire entrance. A great blessing rests on the work of a loving vineyard labourer .... Wherever this love is lacking, the work will be fruitless .... and it is missing where My word is preached by profession, where a preacher's profession is only a matter of existence and true unselfish neighbourly love is missing, where the preacher does not see the great need of the soul of those he is supposed to help by proclaiming My word .... Where there is no love, love cannot be worked, and the success will not be great unless the listeners include people who have a great desire within themselves for My address .... The word will be a blessing for them even if it is not offered from a heart full of love, but it was received with love for Me, and My word will now also have the strength of a direct address and bring blessing .... But love is always first the strength which can work in a person's heart, and a gift of love from Me should therefore also be offered with a loving heart and hands, and the blessing will truly not fail to materialize ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living faith ....

B.D. 7350 from April 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is the living faith which gives you strength .... and it is love which makes faith come alive .... Therefore no-one can call himself a believer who lacks love, for he will never possess such strength of faith that what seems impossible will nevertheless be possible for him. A living faith can move mountains .... i.e. as much as that a person with living faith is so deeply in love that he is closely united with God and thus can also accomplish everything he wants together with God .... For through love, which is God's fundamental nature, God Himself is in him, and then the human being will also have the same will as God, thus he will not want anything which goes against God's will. A person who has become a lover is already so intimately united with God that he no longer does anything of his own accord but everything out of God, for God's will is in him because the union with God has already taken place through love, and consequently the strength of faith must also be so strong that the human being doubts nothing, that he is able to accomplish everything because he does it with strength from God .... with God Himself. But where can such strong faith be found? .... Where is love so deep that man's faith has come alive through it? Where does a person feel so intimately connected with God that he no longer doubts the success of what he wants to accomplish? People's love is not very deep, it is only superficial feelings which you humans take for love, but it is not unselfish love which wants to give everything to the neighbour which makes him happy. Selfish love is still predominant and therefore the strength of faith is still weak, and until this selfish love has changed so that the human being puts all his own wishes aside for the sake of his neighbour, who needs his help and love, faith will not yet be so alive that it will be able to cope with everything. For love itself is strength from God which accomplishes everything, for God, Who is love, is in every work of love .... And with God no thing is impossible .... This faith has to come alive in a person's heart, then he will no longer doubt for a moment that God Himself will support him with His strength if the person wants to do something out of love for which he alone lacks the strength .... But he can draw strength from God at any time, for it flows to him with every work of love .... For love, strength and God are one, and it is truly possible for him to accomplish everything who intimately unites with God through love and makes use of His strength of love. His faith will be alive because this is the effect of a right life of love, that faith is awakened to life. And the human being who only allows love to become a bright flame within himself will no longer doubt, for he will constantly receive the influx from God, and he will be able to create and work with His strength .... He will already be able to accomplish things on earth which are impossible for a person without love. For love is the strength which conquers everything and achieves everything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of character into love .... God´s presence ....

B.D. 7351 from May 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I can only be present to you if you change yourselves into love .... However, My presence is the epitome of bliss for you. And therefore you should do everything in your power to shape yourselves into love again, which was your nature in the beginning .... My presence is the equivalent of being permeated by love, and this permeation of love in turn assures you strength and light, without it you cannot be called blissfully happy. But if you are full of light and strength you will also be able to work in complete freedom of will which, however, will no longer be directed against Me but will be utterly absorbed in My will. You will be happy to be able to create in this freedom and strength, because this had been the purpose of every originally created spirit, it merely disregarded it and thus placed itself into the wretched condition in which the still imperfect human being finds himself on earth .... But he himself can change this situation; he can change the unhappy fate into a blissful one by merely doing everything in his power in order to assure My presence with him .... by changing himself into love again .... And this is truly not so difficult, for he need only use My commandments of love for God and his neighbour as a guiding principle for his life on earth and always live according to these two commandments. And since he claims the right for himself to be respected by his fellow human being, since he feels the benefit himself when the latter helps him with kindness, he knows exactly which path he ought to travel in order to do justice to the commandments of love .... He need only treat his fellow human being as he would like to be treated himself were he in the same situation as the other person. What he considers beneficial he should do to his neighbour, and he will always have the strength and the means for this providing he really wants to do it. And what he initially does deliberately will soon become his heartfelt need and he will experience for himself how gladdening it can be to do good deeds for his neighbour, to give and help where it is needed .... Love will fill his whole being and he will come ever closer to Me, for with every act of love he draws Me to himself and ensures My presence ....

And then he will fulfil the purpose of his earthly life, he will accomplish the transformation of his nature, he will live up to the reason why earthly life was given to him: He will try to become as perfect as he was in the beginning. With My grace and support He will certainly succeed in doing so but never without Me, because he is too weak for it. He must ensure himself of My presence .... He must appeal to Me and thus through prayer come close to Me one day, he must beseech Me to grant him strength for his change of character into love .... This prayer will be granted to him without fail, for it gives evidence of his sincere will to accomplish this change of character, and once a person has appealed to Me for this he will time and again encounter opportunities where he can practise love, where it is no real effort of will for him because he will clearly receive the strength he appealed for from Me. Just take your change of character into love seriously .... and appeal to Me for help .... And truly, I will remain present to you and inwardly impel you to be lovingly active wherever the opportunity presents itself, for I want to be united with you and this can only take place through love which you voluntarily have to demonstrate, but you will always be supported by Me providing you sincerely ask Me for strength to accomplish your intention. You are incapable of doing anything without My presence, but you can always ensure My presence through activity of love or a prayer in spirit and in truth. I will hear it and answer your prayer, I will be and remain with you, I will draw you until you will no longer want to detach yourselves from Me, until you have so strengthened the bond with Me through your activity of love that I can constantly be present to you and then the re-transformation into love will have been accomplished, you will have brought your nature into line with Mine and thereby fulfilled your purpose of earthly life, and you will be able to work again as you were destined to in the very beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"He who believes in Me ...."

B.D. 7352 from May 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

"He who believes in Me shall not die for eternity..." These Words of promise of Mine very often cause you humans to draw erroneous conclusions if you believe that it is only enough for you to confess with your mouth or not deny that I walked the earth in the man Jesus .... if you believe that it is enough for you not to dispute the existence of the man Jesus, Who is said to have died on the cross for humanity .... if you only accept without contradiction what you have been taught since childhood without having seriously dealt with it yourselves. For the fact that you believe that I Myself lived on earth in the human being Jesus does not yet testify to your inner attitude towards this greatest act of mercy of My divine love, it does not testify to Me whether you want to belong to those whom I have redeemed through My blood which was shed for you on the cross. You first have to realize what I mean by a right faith, which I require in order to be able to give you eternal life .... Accepting a teaching without contradiction is not yet faith, for a right faith first requires serious reflection about this teaching, it demands a serious opinion about it .... And the result of a person's reflection can also be wrong if he lacks the good will to arrive at the truth and if he is without love .... which completely excludes a right faith. For a person without love will never be able to believe correctly, because a true faith is only awakened to life through love, but without love only a confession with the mouth can be expected but never an inner conviction of the truth of what the person should believe. And thus a person without love can never refer to My promise that "he will not die for eternity ...." if only he can believe My word .... if he only acknowledges My life on earth and the crucifixion because he was taught this way but his inner attitude towards this teaching is still lacking .... because he does not have the will to live in love and to attain the right truth. So then his faith is a dead faith which can also never give him 'life' in eternity. But very many people hope for this promise, who only go through earthly life as formal christians, who do not think seriously but only allow themselves to be satisfied with such words and believe of their own accord that they belong to those who "will live in eternity ...." But I demand more from people, for I want them to become truly blessed. And thus I also demand a clear decision from them in all truthfulness .... I demand that they also follow Him in Whom they claim to believe, that they live a way of life in love as Jesus lived it .... And if they do so they will also start to think about this person and His actual mission, and only then will they themselves mentally take a stand on the teachings which so far only their intellect but not their heart had processed. And only then will it be decided whether and what the human being believes of the teachings which were conveyed to him educationally, and only then will his faith become a living faith which has the strength within itself to let the human being penetrate ever deeper into the great problem of God's incarnation and His act of salvation .... Only now is faith the way I want it to be in order to reward it with eternal life, for only now is the human being's attitude towards Me as the divine redeemer Jesus Christ such that it is possible to speak of a right faith which secures the human being 'eternal life' in accordance with My promise. And if you humans seriously ask yourselves then many a person will have to admit to himself that he, too, lives in such a formal faith which certainly accepts Jesus Christ because he does not presume to reject Him outright but which does not yet have the inner conviction of Jesus the man's mission and of My nature which has taken abode in Him for the purpose of your redemption. You also have to 'live' on earth, i.e. let your thoughts and your will become active, if you want to attain eternal life, living faith in Me in Jesus Christ, Who has redeemed you from sin and death .... Only then will you "not taste death for eternity", you will enter into life as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's infinite Fatherly love ....

B.D. 7353 from May 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

My love will carry you across all obstacles if only you entrust yourselves to Me and want nothing else but to fulfil My will .... because My love for you is boundless, and were you able to imagine the degree of My love, truly, you would no longer experience any hardship or worry since you would know that I will keep My hands over you and protect and bless you. However, your anxious doubts keep Me away from you so that the full strength My love cannot take effect. And I must allow this to happen if I don't want to restrict your will, which must aim towards Me in complete freedom .... But although I keep telling you that I love you with all fervour and that you have nothing to fear .... you must ponder these Words within yourselves, for only then can their effect permeate you and make you truly happy .... Imagine a Father Who faithfully guides His children by their hand and will not allow dangers to approach them. A Father's love is truly selfless and only wants to make the child happy, but the child must also fearlessly stay close to the Father, it must not distance itself from Him and want to take its own paths; it must listen when it is called by the Father and must do what the Father asks. And this is what you should do as well by living up to My commandments, which I only gave to you so that I can make you indescribably happy. If you comply with My commandments of love for God and your neighbour, you will also give Me great pleasure, for then you will voluntarily return to Me, you will voluntarily take hold of My hand and let yourselves be led on your future path of life. From that moment on you will be released from all hardship and worry, because I will take care of these for you, because I will deal with everything on your behalf, because My power and strength will carry you across everything that seems to hamper you on your way towards ascent. Just imagine often and sincerely that I hold you by your hand and watch over you .... that I love you and that I Am concerned for you to mature .... that I will not abandon you to My adversary once you turn to Me of your own free will .... Try to penetrate the nature of My Divinity ever more deeply, Which is Love Itself .... And you will feel more and more that a God of love will not want your misfortune, that it will therefore be kept at bay if you merely follow Him .... if you merely take My hand, which I will always extend to you if you walk alone, and walk with Me. My eyes constantly watch over you and recognise all dangers .... Do you really believe that My love will leave you unprotected in such dangers? Do you think that I would let you walk alone even if you wanted it? I follow you because I know you and your hearts and because I know that you belong to Me as a result of your will. But you will be put under pressure and burdened for as long as you walk alone without taking My hand, and you will experience problems which shall remind you of Me and make you call for Me .... And I will be with you in every adversity of body and soul, for My love is always close to you and only waits for your call in order to walk by your side again and to provide you with reliable protection, which will make you feel safe and secure because you will then be walking consciously next to Me. Don't lose this consciousness of My presence .... Time and again you should turn your thoughts to Me, and time and again you should think of the One Who follows you with tireless love and patience, Who wants to possess you completely, to Whom you should hand yourselves over in complete faith that He will lead you out of all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Agonizing way before being human ....

B.D. 7354 from May 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You have made a tremendous ascent. You would only be able to judge this if you could look back into the depths from which you have broken free in order to reach the heights step by step. But you would shudder and be horrified that you once dwelled in these depths, and be glad to find yourselves already at a height that only needs to be climbed a little further, that you would finally have reached the aim. You don't know about this dreadfully long path of return and must also not receive evidence of it so as not to make your will unfree for the final ascent to the height, but you should believe that you bear great responsibility for your soul so as not to push it down again into this depth from which it had thus worked its way up so far. Again and again the responsibility is therefore held up to you, again and again the horrors of the past are presented to you, but just as the aim is described to you as a blissful state in freedom and light and strength. For you shall cover the last short distance as a human being of your own free will for love of God, Whom you shall come ever closer to in order to be infinitely happy in His presence one day. But in the last time before the end you will be given much information about your past life, about the time of ascent development which you all already have behind you according to your soul .... You will be given knowledge of it, even if it cannot be proven to you, but you shall not be able to say that you knew nothing about what earthly life means for your soul .... You will be given the knowledge of it, which you may or may not believe but which can always stimulate you to think about it and to make your own statement about it, so that you will now live your earthly life consciously or even disregard all indications and they will remain without impression .... But it is called to you again and again: Believe that it is your last stretch on this earth, the last stretch of a path which was endlessly long and which you have already covered in the creations of earth. And now live according to this belief .... so that the last stretch of the way brings you complete freedom from the form .... Only live according to the divine commandments and transform your being into love in free will .... For you cannot be transformed by compulsion, but your will can achieve a change of nature which will clear the way for all the glories of the spiritual kingdom when your earthly progress is over and you are allowed to cast off the last material form .... Then you will be able to rejoice and in retrospect see your course of development as successful, you will praise and glorify God for His love which was also meant for you in the depths and which has led you to the aim .... For once every soul will find its way home to the father, but that this aim will soon be reached is determined by your own free will, and therefore you should listen to God when He speaks to you in His love in order to soon be able to draw you to His heart, in order to be able to fetch you home into the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the strength of love ....

B.D. 7355 from May 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Anyone who is able to hand himself over to Me in profound love can also be permeated by Me with My strength of love, which means everything for him .... For to be permeated by My strength of love is the simultaneous guarantee that every impurity will be dispelled, that the ray of love dissolves or cleans everything which previously still burdened the soul. For this reason I ask you time and again to keep your heart prepared for Me to take it as an abode, that is, to wholeheartedly desire that I may take abode in it, and also to sincerely wish that this abode shall be clean and adorned with works of love .... For only love cleanses your heart and only love adorns it such that My stay with you is pleasing to Me. However, where love exists no evil can take root, for My adversary takes flight from love because it contradicts his nature. And thus love is the first and most important thing .... Love has to be ignited in you and erupt into a bright flame .... on the one hand, the love for Me Who is your God and Creator and wants to be addressed by you as your Father .... and on the other hand, the love for your neighbour who is your brother, who is also His child and is just as entitled to be loved by you as well as by the Father. And it should, after all, be easy to muster this love for Me and the next person if only you become aware of the countless blessings you receive from Me every day because I want to please all My children ....

Your entire earthly existence consists of gifts of grace which are based on My infinite love. And even if you largely consider earthly life hard and difficult, you nevertheless cannot deny the fact that it also offers beauty, that you may time and again experience My love or you would not feel anxious when you think of death, which will liberate you from this earthly life .... You all don't want to relinquish your earthly life, therefore it also offers you beautiful things which you would not want to miss .... And all these are gifts of grace which My love bestows and keeps bestowing on you, which should also contribute towards loving the Provider of all that makes you happy. And you will experience My love increasingly more the more consciously you open your heart so that I will be able to radiate My love into you .... You will also be allowed to feel the happiness of My illumination of love providing you are willing to wholeheartedly hand yourselves over to Me and to sense My presence, which subsequently will make you abundantly happy. How I long for such voluntary dedication to Me which is prompted by your heart and which therefore meets My full response by moving into your heart and never leaving it again because your love keeps hold of Me. How happy you then will become if you are convinced of My constant presence and feel protected by My love. Then My adversary will no longer be able to oppress you since he takes flight from Me and My love and will therefore also keep his distance once you have received Me in your heart .... For My love is powerful and averts whatever might cause you harm ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Constantly calling upon Jesus ensures His presence ....

B.D. 7356 from May 6th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Rest assured that I will not abandon those of you who want to be My Own. Many trials will still come upon you but I Am aware of them and will always stand by your side as protection. Nevertheless, you should do everything in your power in order to stand up to these trials. My adversary is entitled to prove himself on you, because he will only govern this world for a short time longer and will try to hold on to his followers by any means. And he will also notice My Own who had withdrawn themselves from his power and will put them to the test with increased strength. However, you need not be afraid of him, for I will not let My Own be snatched from Me, I will protect My Own from him and his power. You have a reliable means of repelling him by only ever calling upon Me Myself, by voicing My name with profound faith in My help; even if it is just a thought .... But you must always turn to Me Myself, and you will liberate yourselves from him. He has not much power over My Own anymore, because your love for Me repels everything, no matter what he does to you. However, he frequently uses means which will cause you great difficulties, and yet you need not fear them either if you always bear Me in mind Who, on the cross, carried everything for you that burdened you as guilt of sin. I have redeemed you, I have liberated you from his control, and thus you only need your own will to accept My sacrifice on the cross, to regard it as having been accomplished for you and believe that My adversary will have no more power over you once you have voluntarily handed yourselves over to Me. Remember Me at all hours and you will induce Me to always be present with you .... What can possibly happen to you when I Am close to you? .... You need not be afraid of anything and anyone, for even the usually powerful adversary is powerless once I Am by your side, and the fact that I will remain by your side is entirely determined by your will not to exclude Me from your thoughts, to call upon Me in every adversity and distress and to utter My name in confidence of receiving My assistance, which I promise you at all times. Just let your faith come alive through constant kind-hearted activity and you will no longer be exposed to any adversity, for a living faith banishes every spiritual and earthly adversity, a living faith knows no fear and no failure, a living faith is united work with Me Myself, Who can’t be matched by any opponent, Who is victorious over the greatest enemy and to Whom you should therefore completely hand yourselves over, because then you will be and remain My Own and will never ever have to fear anything again .... For My love belonged to you from the very start and My love will never stop .... And so the Father will also protect His child from all danger threatened by the enemy, He will walk by its side and spread out His hands protectively, and the child’s every path will be smooth so that it will safely reach the goal.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's eternal plan of salvation is being carried out ....

B.D. 7357 from May 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

There is no spiritual change for the better on this earth, even if individuals will still attain realization and thus a spiritual change will occur for them in their earthly life. But the general public is far more on the path to the abyss, it is sinking instead of striving upwards, and these people will increase in number the closer it is to the end. Whatever is done to change their will, to proclaim the gospel to them or to bring the truth to them .... they reject everything and rather persecute those who want to help them rise from the depths to the light .... They are wholly in the hands of satan and do his will, who plunges them irrevocably into the deep, as is his plan .... And because these people are in the majority judgment will also have to pass over this earth, although everything will be done first to release the few from his chains who go into themselves and thus accomplish a spiritual change within themselves, for they will live forever even if they lose their physical life before the end of this earth, but their souls will enter the kingdom of light and beatitude. But whoever perseveres until the end will be blessed .... This promise will be fulfilled, for people who remain faithful to God even in the time of the most difficult faith struggle will be allowed to inhabit paradise on the new earth and will be blessed .... Then one can certainly speak of a spiritual turning point, for people will no longer be in battle with evil forces, there will be peace on earth and people will live together in love, in harmony and bliss, and no-one will need to fear their fellow human being as an enemy and adversary .... It is a completely different life than it is on earth now among people who are hostile towards each other and harm each other because love has completely grown cold .... And this state cannot remain like this, but it would no longer be changed on the part of people, but it can only experience a change through God's will by establishing the law of divine order again .... by separating the goats from the sheep, by banishing in matter that which is completely contrary to Him and by transferring those who remain faithful to a new earth .... by "making all things new", as He has promised. But anyone who still hopes for such a change on this earth is mistaken, for God's adversary has too much power over people who grant him this power themselves, and he also uses it because he knows that he does not have much time left .... Thus he will do everything in his power to further increase the confusion on earth; and people themselves will do nothing to counteract him, they will willingly go along with everything he urges them to do. And thus the spiritual darkness will grow ever greater, people's weakness to resist will constantly increase and satan's activity will likewise increase, and people's complete deterioration and apostasy from God will be the inevitable result, which will therefore be countered by God such that everything on earth will come to an end, that all creations will be dissolved and all spiritual substances will receive a new form again in accordance with their degree of maturity .... but the human being will likewise be incorporated into the material creation again in accordance with his maturity .... except for those who are raptured because they remain faithful to God until the end .... Whether you humans want to believe this or not .... it is God's plan of salvation which will be carried out according to His will and which will therefore also one day be carried out when the time is fulfilled .... And the fact that it will soon be fulfilled is proclaimed to you again and again through seers and prophets so that you cannot say that you knew nothing in order to be able to prepare yourselves for it. You reckon with the distant future .... but one day the future will also become the present, and one day you will have to reckon with the course of events according to the predictions .... And you should imagine this end as close as possible, and this will only be good for you .... For you stand before the end .... You are facing an earthly and spiritual turning point, and you do not have much time left .... Use it well, for you can still achieve much if only you are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus' Ascension ....

B.D. 7358 from May 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is difficult for people to believe what cannot be proven when it concerns phenomena which are outside the law of nature, which therefore can only be taken on faith as true. This also includes My ascension, the final event of My presence on earth, which truly took place against the law but could only be witnessed by perfect people. And these perfect people were instructed to include this information when they told other people of the Salvation through My death, of My suffering and dying on the cross and My resurrection .... Hence My disciples also spoke of My ascension but they were only believed where people, due to their faith, were already more spiritually minded and who were therefore also able to believe what was conveyed to them. Nor did they dare doubt the witnesses of My ascension because they felt that these, My witnesses, were speaking the truth and proclaimed the Gospel to them on orders from above. For this reason the faith in the Ascension of Jesus was preserved for a longer time, it was not as doubted as is the case now, where love has grown cold among people and faith can already be called completely dead. Besides, there are no credible witnesses of this event and people must unconditionally believe that what is known to them as tradition or from the Book of the Fathers is true .... But living faith is missing, for this can only be awakened by a life of love, so that a person's spirit thereby wakes up and enlightens him and an easy solution to this problem is found, which can never be discovered without an awakened spirit. When I ascended to Heaven I was surrounded by spiritually awakened men and women with loving hearts who adhered to Me with ardent devotion. And thus they were able to observe a process which was entirely natural because My earthly body no longer existed, instead, I only adopted a completely transfigured body in order to be able to remain visible to these people until I left them to return to the kingdom where I had come from. My kingdom is pure light and love and cannot be seen with physical eyes, only the spiritual eye can behold it, just as every pure spirit dwells within an ocean of light and can also only be seen with spiritual vision.

At the time of death a perfected soul takes on a garment of light and radiates full of magnificence and glory, and were people already spiritually perfect then they could also occasionally see such a figure of light when the soul leaves its earthly body behind after the completion of its physical life and enters the kingdom of the beyond. For every soul making an effort to attain perfection on earth will already be spiritualised to a certain degree so that it can clothe itself with a radiant garment, it is just that only very few people have this gift of grace to be able to spiritually see when a soul leaves its earthly body. This is why spiritually dormant people cannot be convinced that after My resurrection I 'ascended to Heaven ....', which was a process that only took place in all splendour for the sake of My disciples, so that they were able to comply with their task with convinced faith in My power and glory, for they were supposed to carry the Gospel throughout the world and make My resurrection and ascension known to people .... To what extent a person is able to believe in this depends entirely on the strength of his love for Me and his fellow human being .... Everything is rooted in the fulfilment of My two commandments: Supreme realisation and a living faith arise from the love for God and one's neighbour, yet without fulfilling these commandments it will be impossible for you humans to believe what cannot be proven to you due to your freedom of will. But you can consider yourselves blessed if you believe without evidence, for you will be rewarded for such faith one day if it was the result of a selfless life of love .... Then you, too, will put on a radiant garment of light and not taste death, you will also 'ascend to Heaven ....', you will be able to enter the kingdom of peace and beatitude and be permeated by brilliant light, because then you will dwell in light for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence ....'

B.D. 7359 from May 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Remember, you humans, that you only live for a short time on this earth but that your soul, which is your real Self, is everlasting, and then it will also be understandable to you that you must provide for your well-being in eternity and not for the short time of earthly life, which can end even faster than you would naturally assume. For not one of you can be certain that he will live to see the next day and everyone must take into account the thought that they might be suddenly recalled from this earth one day. If you seriously thought about it you would also become conscious of the great responsibility you have taken upon your soul, thus for yourselves, during this short time of your life on earth. And you would ask yourselves how much you have done already for your soul's benefit .... For this is a question you should really seriously asks yourselves for once, it would truly only be a blessing for you if you thought about this for a little while. You can create incomparable riches for your soul if only you are of good will; you need only ever make an effort to live a life of love, to love God above all else and to consider your neighbour like a brother and help him when he is in trouble .... Nothing more is expected of you from God than this love for Him and your neighbour. And if your will is good then you should ask yourselves to what extent you comply with God's will in your daily life and you will still discover a lot that is not according to God's will if you look at your way of life critically and honestly.

For the human being still loves too selfishly, he loves himself more than his neighbour and yet he should give the same love to him that he grants to himself. And that requires a person's firm will, the will to attain perfection and to submit himself to God's will. But the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and only the violent take it by force .... The will must be strong and assert itself, then the human being uses force in order to attain the kingdom of heaven .... But then again, Jesus gave people the promise 'My yoke is easy, and My burden is light ....' And that, too, is right, since a person who is willing to love will find it easy to fulfil God's commandments, he need not use a lot of force, because love is in him and love is strength, so that he will acquire the kingdom of heaven for certain, because he no longer lacks firmness of will through his life of love .... And just for once you should seriously think about the extent to which you still have to use 'force' or whether it has already become your nature to help your neighbour with love as a matter of fact .... In that case you will also know what you require, for then you will first have to appeal to God for strength in order to be able to comply with his requirements, because it is still difficult for you .... However, you will receive it, and what initially is a great effort becomes easy and will no longer be experienced by you as a burden .... You will not be under a yoke which you deem difficult to bear. You will not experience a burden because through love you will constantly receive strength from God and then easily attain maturity of soul, which it needs to live the real life in light and strength and beatitude .... But prior to this you must give account to yourselves so that the hour of death will not take you by surprise and your soul will not have to enter the kingdom of the beyond in a poor and wretched state .... For no-one will know when his hour has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Purification of the soul through love ....

B.D. 7360 from May 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It contributes a lot to your purification if you only keep reminding yourselves of the commandments of love for God and your neighbour and ask yourselves how far you comply with these commandments. For if you are honest with yourselves you will never be satisfied with yourselves and your way of life, because you could always be more eager in your activity of love and often miss an opportunity. But already the will to act right and already the fact to carry out this self-examination is an advantage for your soul, for every good will has a beneficial effect. And during such a serious examination you will also become aware of your weaknesses, which every person still has, even if his will is good, until he is so eagerly active in love that he is now filled by the strength of love which also gives the will the right strengthening. Just never believe that you no longer need to purify your soul; never believe that you have already reached the degree which secures your entry into the kingdom of light. You must strive and work on yourselves as long as you live on earth, and you will only do well if you often devote yourselves to such inner reflections and try to fathom your faults and weaknesses. And your will will also be strengthened to constantly carry out the work on your soul, because such introspections already testify to your serious will to become perfect. Every omission of a good deed will come to your mind during self-examination, every failure or disregard of the divine commandments of love will come to your mind, and then you should only ever firmly resolve to improve yourselves and use every opportunity to make up for what you have neglected, and it will only result in a blessing for you that you will always fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour more easily, because you will receive strength if your will is serious. The human being should once consider his duties towards his neighbour if he wants to fulfil this very commandment .... He should always remind himself that he should help his neighbour in every adversity and distress, be it of an earthly or spiritual nature .... And therefore he should not close his eyes to his neighbour's adversity, he should always remember how helpful help would be to him in the same adversity and how gratefully he would accept it. And he should always consider what his fellow human being is in need of, be it spiritually or physically .... For he should also try to remedy spiritual hardship where possible, because this is a work of love with a special effect on his fellow human being's soul. For this reason the human being cannot go into himself often enough and think about everything God requires of him through His commandments of love, for these are always the guideline for a correctly lived earthly change, he can always keep to these commandments if he wants to live his earthly life correctly and according to God's will, always as a blessing for himself and his fellow human beings .... For God requires nothing else of the human being than that he change into love, He only requires that he fulfils His commandments in order to grant him a blissful life in light and strength and freedom, which, however, is inconceivable without love .... And all perfection of the soul solely depends on the transformation (of selfish love) into unselfish love, which then also guarantees love for God and establishes the union with Him, on which all beatitude in the spiritual kingdom depends ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence ....' II.

B.D. 7361 from May 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Much is expected of those who are still too attached to the world, they truly must use violence in order to acquire the kingdom of heaven, for due to their various weaknesses and cravings they are chained to the one who is lord of this world. If they want to release themselves they need a strong will to take a different path. It is therefore not an easy intention for a downright worldly person .... He needs help to do so; he needs the support of a Power which opposes the lord of the world, which is capable of releasing him from the control of the former. Hence he needs help from Jesus Christ, Who alone has this power and can snatch the human being from the adversary .... The more captivated a person is by the world the greater is the adversary's power over him, and this person truly has to fight against the temptations and attractions of this world. And this battle is not an easy one and neither would a person succeed, but as soon as he has resolved to release himself the thought will not leave him again, for then God Himself will intervene and try to exert His influence in every way without, however, forcing the person into changing his way of life. But once the thought of renouncing the world for the sake of a higher goal has arisen in a person, his thoughts will occupy themselves with God and His will increasingly more, he will also remember the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and may receive a strengthening of will from His side, depending on his own will and its inclination. Then the severity of the battle against worldly temptation will ease but the kingdom of heaven will come ever closer, because the person will have taken up the fight against the ruler of the world and he will begin to become captivated by the kingdom which is 'not of this world' .... 'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force ....'

These Words were said to worldly people who can only separate themselves from their previous lord by the use of force, because for all others apply the Words 'My yoke is easy, and My burden is light ....' In that case, however, the world, with all its temptations, must have been overcome already, then a person will no longer feel the burden as much, he will deem God's wishes easy to live up to because he will already be in contact with Him and will be consciously walking the path leading into the spiritual kingdom .... He will have already conquered the world with the result that the kingdoms will then be exchanged .... that this world will lie behind him and the kingdom of God will rank first .... that the person will no longer be burdened by excessive weight and will therefore be able to travel the earthly path almost unburdened .... with an easy yoke and a light burden .... Nevertheless, this path leads to the goal, just as a violent battle against the world will let the person reach the goal, so that he will be able to take possession of the 'heavenly kingdom' when he discards his physical body and enters the spiritual realm .... For his will, which aimed towards the spiritual realm, was victorious, because he will always be granted the strength he needs as soon as he has the serious will to take possession of the 'heavenly kingdom' .... And this decision must be taken in earthly life, the world must be recognised as the possession of God's adversary and God's kingdom as not of this world .... Then the human being's good will is enough in order to be granted the strength for taking up the fight against the earthly world with all its enticements and attractions and only to strive towards the kingdom of heaven, which certainly requires violence by someone who belongs to this earthly world but also wants to attain life in beatitude. The earthly world, however, will never be able to grant a person eternal beatitudes, the earthly world can only give earthly, that is, transient things which disappear when the human being dies and must leave earthly belongings behind .... But anyone who has already turned towards the spiritual kingdom will not fear physical death, for he knows that he cannot cease to exist, instead he will go on living in a kingdom which is incomparably more beautiful than the earthly world and therefore it should be everyone's goal and endeavour to acquire it as long as he lives on Earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Refreshment for the soul ....

B.D. 7362 from May 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

People will come together who are intimately united with Me, who serve Me and want to advocate the spreading of My word, which is conveyed to them from above through My will. For My word has the power to influence the human being so that he cannot help but stand up for it, so that it impels him from within to become active for Me and My kingdom. And as soon as a person has experienced the strength of My word himself he also wants to give it to his fellow human being who needs its effect just as much. And I bring together those who thus want to serve Me and give all of them plenty of seed so that they can scatter it in people's hearts, which are the fields that are to receive the seed so that it will sprout and bear good fruit. But someone who is not addressed by the word is not yet mature; he is not yet willing to be addressed by Me, and therefore My word has no effect on him and will also remain without effect as long as this serious will is missing. Yet such people are and remain powerless, even though they assert themselves in earthly life and appear to be full of strength. But their souls are miserable, and because it lacks proper nourishment it remains poorly formed and is in danger of entering the spiritual kingdom from earthly life in this meagreness, which means much agony and hardship for it. Therefore you humans, who have the grace to receive My word, should do everything to spread My word so that it will also be conveyed to those who are still weak in will to reach maturity. Again and again you should knock at their heart's door and again and again offer them the gifts which come to you from the spiritual kingdom without restriction .... And it will be bliss when the heart's door is voluntarily opened, when you recognize that a hungry soul turns to you again and wants to receive from you. For I still want to address many people through you, and therefore I direct those to the source who want to drink and refresh themselves with the water of life. You can believe that you walk weakly and powerlessly through earthly life if you don't often visit the fountain of life, if you don't often lie down at the spring during your pilgrimage, from which the pure water of life flows. And you will then have covered the earthly path with difficulty and without success for your soul, although you could walk the path with all your strength if you did not pass by that spring. You need the water of life for your soul to thrive because it needs strength in order to mature. And I will truly ensure that it will not remain without refreshment; I will still lead many people into your path to whom you shall bring My word .... the pure truth .... and who shall gratefully accept it .... and who will gratefully accept it from you. For I know who longs to be addressed by Me, I know who recognizes Me Myself in 'My word', for I know My own and My own recognize My voice .... Therefore you should be diligent in spreading My word and offer it to every person I bring to you .... Whether he accepts or rejects it is solely his will, which is respected, which is why My word cannot be forcibly conveyed to his fellow human being .... For he himself determines what his heart wants to accept, and depending on his desire the success or effect on his soul will also be .... Yet like a refreshing drink My word will touch the soul which is willing to let itself be fed and watered by Me. And the soul will be satisfied and now also mature during its earthly progress, yet without the strength of My word it will remain weak and wretched and enter the kingdom of the beyond just as weak and wretched ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming the world .... spiritual work ....

B.D. 7363 from May 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You will hardly ever hear the voice of the spirit in the world's bustle unless you are so permeated by My spirit that it can also assert itself in the midst of the world, that you always pay attention to its voice, because the world is no longer able to captivate you such that it drowns out the voice of the spirit. But it is rare, for as soon as the human being is in the midst of the world, his senses are also captured by it, even if it is only temporarily. Therefore you should avoid the world to the best of your ability and only make it useful to you as far as it is necessary for your earthly life, for you are placed in the midst of the world and now also have to prove yourselves in it .... And this means that you should try to become its master but not become slaves to the world. Anyone who seriously strives spiritually also knows how obstructive the world is to his spiritual striving, how again and again he is held back and his thoughts stray from what alone is important in earthly life: spiritual further development. The worldly man will not ask for it, and the spiritually striving man also puts such questions aside as long as the world holds him captive, as long as it offers the body pleasures, which he now also seeks to fulfil because they are offered to him. Such indulgence of bodily desires need not be a sin, but it is certainly an impediment to spiritual development, for what is granted to the body is lost to the soul, because its need is of a spiritual nature and worldly enjoyment does not cover the soul's need at all. The more worldly a person's attitude is, the more his soul will suffer .... For the voice of the spirit does not penetrate either, the soul cannot assert its will and express its desire, for the body pushes it back and fulfils its own desire first. But this need not be a permanent state, the human being can satisfy his body's desire and then deal with his soul all the more eagerly again and give it what it desires: spiritual food from the kingdom of light, to which the human being now voluntarily gives himself again and finds greater satisfaction than in the goods of the world. But My spirit is already active in this human being, which did not withdraw even in the world's gear but had an effect on the human being so that he could quickly detach himself from the world again and turn to the kingdom which gave nourishment to his soul. This is why a spiritually striving person will only rarely find satisfaction in the world, it will no longer be able to completely captivate him, he has already become a stranger to it and his body only rarely desires its goods and pleasures because the spiritual gifts give him greater pleasure and he has already recognized the worthlessness of worldly goods. Then the spirit in him will also express itself in the midst of the world's hustle and bustle, it will direct and guide him and make him look at everything in view of his spiritual development, and again and again the desire will prevail to withdraw into silence again, because the soul's desire prevails and only approves for the body what it necessarily needs for its preservation. But then the world will no longer mean danger for a person, then he will have already achieved in earthly life that the soul will listen to the voice of the spirit within himself, and then the world will no longer be able to exert much influence because the spirit will be able to assert itself even if the person has to move in the world. And anyone who has once awakened the spirit within himself will no longer need to fear that it will withdraw completely. It will assert itself again and again because the human being's will is to mature spiritually, and because such a will also signifies an influx of strength, so that it will always be stronger and also take up the battle against the world and emerge victorious ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Admonition regarding the end ....

B.D. 7364 from May 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In view of the near end you will be admonished time and again to remember your actual task, which concerns your soul's full maturing and not only the fulfilment of your bodily needs. You should always be aware of the fact that every day might be the last one for you, that the next day you might no longer be able to use earthly goods and that you will only keep that which the soul had acquired in earthly life. And how deprived will you then feel if you have no spiritual possessions to show for, how poor you will be despite your great earthly wealth and reputation .... None of it will follow you into eternity; spiritual goods, however, cannot be taken from you, they are your possessions and will make you exceedingly happy when you enter the spiritual realm. And all of you can count on having only a short lifetime left, regardless of how old you are. Thank God for it if the grace of a long life on earth was granted to you already, but also bear in mind that you could die any day, for no-one knows the day and the hour of his passing away from this earth. However, in view of the end many people will lose their life prematurely, and this will always be God's will, Who tries to save what can still be saved .... Not everyone will be able to survive the events which will yet happen on earth before the end, and besides, it can also still be an extraordinary blessing if the human being is allowed to leave the earth sooner in order to still find an opportunity in the spiritual realm for the maturing of his soul, because he is negligent in his psychological task. Were you able to foresee, you would truly not accomplish your earthly work so keenly, you would .... if you are of good will, focus on the work of improving your souls, for you would recognise that all earthly efforts and worries are useless in view of what lies ahead of you. But your way of life may not be enforced upon you, you must choose the right path voluntarily, you must accept the admonitions and warning presented to you by God through His Word and comply with them, and it will only be a blessing for you. And anyone with open eyes and ears can see for himself what is happening in the world and how chaotic everything is, which irrevocably must lead to a catastrophic end.

And if he listens to God's Word, if he listens to His servants' message, it should be easy for him to lead an appropriate way of life .... if he merely believes that he is close to the end and believes the information God conveys to him through his messengers ....Not much time is left but it would be sufficient for your soul to still attain the necessary maturity, providing you seriously tackle this work .... of being good, of making an effort to treat your fellow human beings with love, of accomplishing selfless works of neighbourly love, of looking towards God and of opening your heart and ears for Him when He speaks to you .... You should only want to do what is right and appeal to God for strength and grace .... And truly, He will look after you and grant you an abundance of strength and grace, for He will leave no-one alone and without help who turns to Him for help and wants to live a right way of life according to God's will. He will be seized by God's love and guided such that everything approaching him will contribute towards attaining maturity of soul. But he must seriously reflect on his actual purpose of existence and not hesitate, for there is not much time left for any of you .... He should listen to what God's messengers reveal to him and arrange his life accordingly .... And he will surely do the right thing, for the time you were granted for the maturing of your souls is approaching its end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The outpouring of the spirit ....

B.D. 7365 from May 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The outpouring of My spirit into a receptive vessel is the most delectable gift you humans can be offered as long as you live on earth, for it is the direct bond between your Father and you, which enables you to speak to Him directly. I pour My spirit into you .... I choose a vessel for Myself into which I can let My spirit flow, which subsequently informs you of Me, of My nature, of My reign and activity, and of My infinite love for all beings I created. I want to be in contact with these beings. In the past, this contact took place such that My Word flowed from Me directly into My created beings, and they understood this Word and were able to verbally respond to Me again .... However, this changed in as much as that the beings, due to their own fault, became incapable of hearing My Word .... it changed in as much as they listened to a different voice and therefore were no longer capable of understanding what would have affected them from My mouth had they remained receptive for it. But they turned away from Me, My ray of love could no longer affect them, and thus they were no longer able to receive the expression of My love .... My Word .... which can only flow into entirely pure vessels and can only be understood by beings which are inclined towards Me .... and not into those beings which still totally opposed and rejected Me, so that My illumination of love could not affect them. Consequently, they no longer heard My Word, instead, they listened to and followed the voice even more of the one who, as My adversary, was also to blame for their apostasy from Me .... And they remained in this state of inability of hearing My voice for an infinitely long time, for their distance from Me is so vast that My illumination of love can no longer affect them either, since this requires their voluntary approach to Me, which can only happen in a certain stage of development .... as a human being with free will ....Then it is indeed possible to enter into such close contact with Me that the human being can hear My voice. However, in that case he must comply with the conditions which enable the latter to happen:

He must shape himself such that I Myself can take abode in him, so that My spirit can pour into a heart which has been prepared to be worthy of My presence .... for when My spirit pours into a person I Myself Am present with him .... This outpouring of My spirit upon people only became possible as a result of My crucifixion, since, prior to that, humanity was still burdened by the original sin of falling away from Me, and this original sin kept their heart closed. I was unable to enter it, because My presence presupposes absolute purity of heart, forgiveness of sins, and thus redemption from all guilt .... And this happened through My death on the cross, which was the atonement for people's every sin, providing they wanted to be redeemed from them. And in the purified heart of a person who is redeemed through Jesus Christ' blood, My spirit can flow, but this first requires the person's will again, who must make such heartfelt contact with Me that he can hear My gentle voice in himself .... that he allows My spirit to speak to his indwelling spiritual spark and listens to what I have to say to him .... I want to pour My spirit upon all flesh .... You are all able to prepare yourselves as a vessel into which My spirit can flow, but without this will of yours you wait in vain for Me to speak to you. But if your will is ready to listen to Me, you will be able to achieve truly glorious results on account of My spirit's activity, for where My spirit is working there is the most brightly radiating light, there is profound wisdom, there you will recognise My infinite love and My power .... Where My spirit flows there is no more darkness, it disperses the night and a bright day is dawning which will never end .... Oh, if only you would all cleanse your hearts in order to be able to receive Me, so that I could speak to you, so that My Father-Spirit would be able to address you, as it was in the beginning .... Then all darkness would truly have left you, you would be able to move within the light which illuminates all places and reveals everything which was still secret to you before .... All of you could make it possible for Me to speak to you again, as before, and thereby make you happy, for My Word is the direct transfer of My strength of love, and My illumination of love delights the heart if it can enter .... Therefore, prepare your heart as a vessel into which My spirit can pour, fulfil the condition by cleansing your heart of all cravings and impure thoughts by making an effort to live a life of love and constantly comply with My will .... Prepare yourselves as a receiving vessel for My spirit and you will thereby establish the same relationship with Me again, as in the beginning .... I will be able to delight you with My love and constantly speak to you, and you will understand Me and be blissfully happy. For you will attain light and freedom, you will become again as you were in the beginning: perfect beings of light which, as My children, will create and work with Me according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Effect oft the divine word from above ....

B.D. 7366 from May 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Spiritually you can already speak of progress if you have the great grace of being taught directly from above, for then the spirit in you must also have been awakened to life. But these instructions must also be put into practice, i.e. you must do the will of the one Who instructs you .... you have to fulfil My commandments of love in order to also receive the blessing of My promises. The human being is blessed whom I can address Myself, but precisely for this reason he is also obliged to make himself worthy of this great grace by doing everything I require of him .... to live according to My word himself and to take care of the spreading of what he receives directly from Me. Thus I also poured out the spirit upon My disciples and sent them out into the world because they were to proclaim everything they had experienced through Me and continued to experience through My spirit. For only those people who have been taught by Me Myself are suitable for proclaiming My gospel, because they are only able to distribute correct teaching material which is not offered to people contaminated but which was received directly from Me in all purity and wisdom, as My love wants to send to you humans. In his still imperfect state the human being is always inclined to change whatever is offered to him, and with time every teaching will therefore also no longer remain in its original purity .... But a changed teaching will lose strength and effect and finally be completely ineffective and have no influence on the human being's soul .... But since the soul is meant to mature during its earthly life it must also constantly be offered wholesome nourishment which alone can be My word for it, which is offered to it unadulterated as food. And this word, in turn, must flow to people directly from Me by allowing My spirit to pour into an open vessel .... by addressing a person Myself who has prepared himself to be a vessel for My flow of spirit .... and to whom I can therefore directly convey My word from above. He will receive delicious spiritual knowledge and thus also be able to distribute it as nourishment to the souls which desire it .... And these souls will mature and already attain a certain maturity on earth that they need not fear death, because their termination of physical life only signifies the transition into the spiritual kingdom, which is their true home. But a certain maturity of soul must be present for this, which alone can provide the soul with My word if the human being willingly listens to it and lives it out, if he endeavours to not only be a listener but a doer of My word. Much knowledge is imparted to the human being, profoundest wisdom is made accessible to him, but always for the purpose that he recognizes My love, wisdom and omnipotence from it, that he learns to love Me and wholeheartedly strives for unification with Me .... My word has to come alive in the human being's heart, it has to be lived out and will then produce the most glorious fruits, a soul which increasingly purifies itself and becomes permeable to light and which can enter the kingdom of the beyond as a spirit of light at its death. But only My pure word from above has this effect on the soul, only My direct address will give a soul the strength, and My direct address is experienced by all who receive the word through the spirit .... and accept it as My word, who let it take effect on them and obey it. I am united with all those in the word, all those hear Me Myself, for I speak to all who want to hear Me. These will always hear My voice because they, too, open their hearts to Me and grant Me entrance since I knock at their door .... Their spirit has awakened to life and seeks connection with the father-spirit of eternity .... And where I find such open hearts, there I enter above and take abode in them. My spirit will now be able to constantly work there, it will instruct the human being from within and all his actions will be determined by My spirit, which will now truly guide him correctly and help the soul to perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purifying the heart ....

B.D. 7367 from May 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I want to be the only ruler in My house, and therefore you should have discarded everything if you want to receive Me in your heart, for there may not be any space for the other one anymore, because I cannot dwell where he still resides. It is certainly a difficult task for you to completely purify your heart, to cast off all cravings, to fight against all faults and weaknesses and to prepare your heart for Me as an abode where everything is bright and clear and where I can subsequently stay in order to make you already happy on earth as well as one day in eternity. For My presence will result in this beatitude, My presence will not remain ineffective, My presence signifies for you the soul's increasing maturity, wisdom and strength to accomplish that which was previously impossible for you. When I Am within of you, you will no longer feel lonely and forsaken; you will know yourselves safe and secure at your Father's heart, that you will no longer be threatened by dangers, that My adversary will no longer be able to oppress you and that you are ever closer to your perfection, because your unity with Me is assured to you, which means everything to you. But first you will have to purify your hearts, you must do everything in your power to throw out the one who wants to possess you forever but who is your ruin. But I, too, want to take abode in you and possess you forever; however, I cannot share you with him, your heart must be entirely My possession, and this can only happen if your love belongs entirely to Me, and that means that you no longer desire or would like to possess anything else but Me alone ....

Hence, all earthly craving must have been eradicated; you should not desire anything else but only to be your Father's child and to be able to communicate like children with your Father. And heartfelt contact also requires a heartfelt union, the child must be close to the Father, the Father must be with His child .... thus take abode in your hearts. You are unaware of the supreme bliss felt by the child when it feels utterly secure in the Father's arms, when it is no longer afraid, when it no longer needs to fear adversity, hardship or persecutions, when it has found peace within itself, which only heartfelt Fatherly love can bestow on the child. And all of you can attain this peace if only you are serious about purifying your heat so that you will be able to receive Me in it .... All anxiety will disappear, all restlessness will leave you, weaknesses and afflictions will be unknown to you, you will take your paths in strength and clarity because you will no longer walk alone but will live your earthly life in constant company with Me and thus your enemy .... My adversary .... will no longer be able to pressurise you either, since he will no longer find any crevice in which he could hide, for My presence in your heart has made it so bright that he is no longer able to hide anywhere, for he takes flight from the light and even more from My presence. Therefore, if you want to attain inner peace then you should merely allow Me to move into your heart and purify it from everything which might still prevent Me from entering .... And I want to help you with this work as soon as I perceive that you yearn for My presence .... Then I will grant you the strength to do everything in your power in order to make your heart worthy as an abode for Me, and I will gladly move in and remain with you forever, for I then will never leave My child again once it has completely handed itself over to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Harmful consequences of misguided teachings ....

B.D. 7368 from May 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Misguided teachings will lead you humans into wrong thinking, and a wrong doctrine will always result in incorrect conclusions which, in turn, result in further wrong thoughts. A misguided teaching can rightly be called a satanic deception, for the thereby evolving thought structure extends to a point where it finally becomes so inextricable that a person will no longer be able to make head or tail of it himself, given that error and falsehood can never result in light and clarity. Hence, every misguided teaching should be challenged, it should be corrected from the start before it can spread and confuse human thought. A misguided teaching could also be recognised as such if the human being endeavoured to live in truth, because then he would only need to apply one measure: whether God’s love, wisdom and power is evident in every doctrine ....

If there is the least bit of doubt about God’s fundamental nature, Which is love, wisdom and might, then the doctrine is wrong. And there are many such teachings which do not pass the test for truth .... which do not testify of God’s love, neither of His wisdom nor of His might and therefore can flatly be rejected as misguided. But they are often particularly persistently endorsed because people are no longer interested in truth, they are indifferent as to whether they are living in error or in truth. They will never defend the truth equally obstinately since they rather hold on to error. This, too, is a sign of the approaching end: that people are increasingly more indignant the more clarification they should receive, that they rather live in darkness and have no desire for light .... And although some doctrines’ falsehood is blatantly obvious they reject every relevant explanation .... But they darken their own spiritual state progressively more and will find it increasingly harder to return to the truth, because they simply do not want to do so and their will cannot be compelled.

Consequently, every misguided teaching is a highly effective work of Satan , because people hold on to it. And there are many such misguided teachings which crept into the Gospel of Jesus Christ and which hardly can be presented as misguided teachings to people because they have no genuine desire for truth themselves. However, people do not want to hear that such misguided teachings have created a distorted image of God, although they would not be able to identify a God of love nor a God of wisdom and might, if they seriously cared to think about some of the teachings they adopted over a period of time as a result of custom or tradition and now defend as Gospel. But they cannot love an imperfect God either .... And if a teaching contributes towards the fact that God’s love or wisdom is questioned then it will not be possible for a person to wholeheartedly love Him as the highest and most perfect Being, and the right relationship of a child towards its Father can never be established because the person is lacking proper trust ....

And therefore every person should reflect on what he is expected to believe. First he should examine everything which is given to him in form of the Gospel to what extent it agrees with God’s perfection .... and you would be surprised how many doctrines would seem dubious to you, and are indeed dubious if you study them with good will and a desire for truth. You could contribute much yourselves towards your enlightenment but you have to want to live in truth .... You have to ask God to illuminate your spirit and enable you to recognise what is right, to help you recognise misguided teachings as such and to disassociate yourselves from them. For only truth will bring you joy, whereas every error will confuse your thoughts and finally make it impossible for you to form a correct judgment. God is love, God is wisdom, and God is might .... and if a doctrine does not testify of love, wisdom or might it rightfully can be rejected as a misguided teaching, and a person, who genuinely desires it, will receive an explanation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Redemption requires free will ....

B.D. 7369 from May 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I merely want your assurance that you want to listen to Me, and from that moment on your life will be focussed on your goal, for then it will be in My hands to lead and to teach you such that you will reach your goal. I cannot have a decisive influence on your earthly life as long as you have not voluntarily given Me this assurance, but I can instantly take your destiny into My hands as soon as this assurance has voluntarily taken place. If you understand that it concerns the battle for your soul between Me and My adversary, whom I have to grant justice insofar as that I won't forcibly take from him what belongs to him .... then you will also understand that I first require this assurance for you to become and eternally remain My Own. It is only this free will which entitles Me to exert My influence and help you in the battle against the enemy of your souls, who will not cease fighting for you as long as you are not yet completely devoid of weaknesses and flaws, which identify you as his followers. Thus he has still power over you as long as you cannot detach yourselves from him completely, that is, as long as the adversary's characteristics are still within you: faults, weaknesses, cravings and all kinds of vices, which are his inheritance since his apostasy from Me. As to whether your detachment from him will take place one day depends on your will .... for this reason I died on the cross for you as Jesus, the man, thus I redeemed you from his power. Prior to this it would have been impossible for you to withdraw from his power, since you had handed yourselves over to him as a result of the original sin and he would never have released you from his control. However, I paid for this sin with the crucifixion .... Consequently, the whole of the spiritual world would have been redeemed from that moment on if I did not respect the free will of those beings who opposed Me .... For every being's will is free and it can stay with the lord of its own choice.

Therefore, My adversary's followers can remain with him, and their will shall be respected, I will not forcibly snatch any being from My opponent which belongs to him and does not express the will to be released from its present lord. Hence, such a being will remain unredeemed even if it takes eternities before it desires to be delivered from him .... These beings are unredeemed despite My death on the cross .... But as soon as its free will turns to Me, as soon as the being in the state of a human, when it receives its free will again, deliberately turns away from My adversary and towards Me, thus as soon as it wants to become and remain My Own, My act of Salvation comes into force and I .... Jesus Christ and Father of eternity .... take possession of this person and start to release him from My adversary, which happens according to his strength of will to fight against his faults and weaknesses. And he can constantly request this willpower from Jesus Christ, and he will do it, too, because he believes in Him. The belief in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is the prerequisite for the person to appeal to him for the blessings of the act of Salvation. This is why an unbeliever cannot find redemption, for Jesus Christ Himself must strengthen the person's will to release himself from the adversary. However, I will never ever leave anyone once he turns to Me voluntarily, and he can take his redemption as guaranteed, for I will tirelessly fight for him and through transferring strength to him will help him release himself from his faults and weaknesses. And time and again I will influence his thoughts, thus never exclude him from My loving care, consequently no person will remain unredeemed whose will strives towards Me, who tries to fulfil My will and deliberately withdraws from My adversary. I only require the human being's will, I only require the acknowledgement of Jesus as Son of God and Redeemer of the world in Whom I Myself accomplished the act of Salvation for people, in order to then be able to grant them the blessings of the act of Salvation which consist of strengthening the human being's will, of being able to receive the strength to achieve the re-transformation into love. And I only ask for a constant bond with Me so that the strength can always flow across to you and you can do justice to all spiritual and earthly tasks which are expected of you time and again in this earthly life. Only the direction of your will towards Me decides whether and when your redemption will take place, but in this way it is certain that it will happen, otherwise My act of Salvation would have been accomplished in vain, but this would have to be called the greatest misguided teaching if someone were to advocate it. Jesus Christ has redeemed all people, but only those who want to be redeemed will partake of the blessings of the act of Salvation .... But anyone who wants will indeed become blessed, because his will entitles Me to snatch the soul from My adversary because I have paid the purchase price for it with My blood ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Free will and self-awareness ....

B.D. 7370 from May 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

During the final period of development as a human being you are able to freely want and usually also act as you wish, because it is intended that you prove yourselves during your existence on this earth. It is not an arbitrary process, just as final success is not dependent on My arbitrary use of power, instead you humans determine the result of your soul's earthly progress yourselves. For the soul's maturing is the decisive factor, because the body is transient and only serves the soul during its short lifetime on earth in order to attain maturity. Hence the human being must be informed of the fact that it is up to him as to whether and how he uses his time on earth to become psychologically mature. And thus he should not rely on being granted a random act of grace on My part without his contribution .... he should know that he can receive unlimited grace but that it always depends on his will as to whether these blessings will take effect in him. For I can show him the heavenly kingdom quite plainly and even extend My hand to him so that he can reach it .... if it is not his own will to attain the heavenly kingdom all My gifts of grace will be futile, for they don't compel his thoughts and actions but make it easier for every person to think and act correctly. First, free will has to become active, and the attitude of this will determines the success of earthly life .... Therefore no human being will be able to say that the direction of his will was predetermined, because this will is free.

The will is the human being's innermost instinct, which was placed into him by Me, which is inherent in every self-aware being. Thus, the once-created spirits in My kingdom were able to enjoy their free will for as long as they were self-aware beings .... However, they lost their self-awareness when they plunged into the abyss of their own doing. For they distanced themselves from Me and this ever increasing distance also signified the hardening of the spiritual substance, which I subsequently shaped into creations of the most varied kinds. All these works of creation are in a state of 'bound' will .... The spiritual substances bound therein are not conscious of themselves as they are only parts of a once fallen original spirit which, by progressing through the various creations, shall return to Me again, which is deprived of its self-awareness until all the tiny particles have come together again and are allowed to embody themselves as a human being on Earth. Then it will also receive its free will back .... and the being will be able to freely want and think again and cannot be prevented from aiming its will in any direction. And no-one will be able to dispute the fact that his thoughts and his will are free, although he is frequently unable to implement both. However, it concerns the will, not always the deed, which can indeed be prevented through My will or My permission, but this will never rules out the actual will which tried to cause an action .... And you should watch your will .... hence every thought should make you question whether it is in harmony with My will. Your will should only ever be inclined towards Me, then it will be good. If it is your will to live in order to please Me you need no longer be afraid of not fulfilling your purpose of earthly life, for then you will always think and want what is right, then your soul will desire to regain its past state, it will subordinate its will to Mine and will have passed the test of earthly life when it may leave the earthly body in order to enter the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Assurance of God's help in time of need ....

B.D. 7371 from May 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

None of you need fear the end as well as the time of adversity which precedes the end, for it is entirely up to you how you attune yourselves to Me .... in order to then be allowed to experience help whenever you need it. It will be a difficult time for all people who go through earthly life without strength from Me. And these will be people who have no bond with Me, even if they are earthly well off and seemingly in possession of great physical strength. But as soon as they lack strength from Me the last time in particular will affect them particularly hard and almost overwhelm them, for earthly much vitality will be demanded of them in order to meet all requirements, and spiritually they will not take refuge in Me, the source of strength from eternity, where they truly could receive unlimited strength to accomplish their task in life. In contrast, the battle of life will be considerably easier for My own, who will certainly also be confronted by the same demands but due to their close bond with Me are also in possession of strength and everything will only seem half as difficult to them as it is felt by their unbelieving fellow human beings. But the time of adversity is irrevocably coming .... It also has to come for the sake of the few undecided ones, so that they will also find the path to Me. And to have found this very path means to also belong to My own when the time is fulfilled:... No matter whether the individual's earthly path comes to an end or the general end will follow .... anyone who belongs to My own need not fear anything, he will also be carried over the most difficult time, he will emerge victorious, and no matter how difficult the battles seem which the adversary and his vassals will wage against people .... or also: which the antichrist will wage against the believers in order to wrest them from Me before the end. But anyone who has once drawn strength from Me will turn to Me again and again for the supply of strength, and he will never be left without strength either, for he belongs to My own whom I truly help in the days of adversity, in the last days before the end. And then every thought of Me will already provide you with strength, for I will no longer let My own be snatched from My hand, I will watch over them and lead them through the last battle to victory Myself, as I have promised: "He who endures until the end shall be blessed ...." Only ever rely on My word, on My promises, which always mean help for you in every earthly and spiritual adversity. I will not abandon My own, and anyone who has already entered into a bond with Me, who calls upon Me because earthly or spiritual hardship frightens him, can count himself among My own .... I will not leave him without help and therefore he need not fear the coming time, I will always walk by his side and guide him through all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Experiments .... Work of destruction ....

B.D. 7372a from May 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Penetrating the core of the earth can only ever be permissible up to certain limits; once these limits are exceeded you will suffer the according consequences .... It will result in a work of destruction on such an enormous scale which is impossible for you humans to imagine because you will not survive such devastation but fall victim to these experiments at the same time. Human intellect studies and speculates and has already deeply penetrated the laws of nature. And these investigations could indeed be a blessing for fellow human beings were they conducted with the right attitude towards Me, so that it would be possible to direct the researchers' thoughts according to divine order. Yet this right attitude towards Me is usually missing, and individual people are often drowned out by researchers and scientists who are distant from Me and whose thinking can therefore also go astray .... Which, in the case of experiments on the intended scale, will result in awful consequences: they will no longer be able to control the laws of nature, they will draw the wrong conclusions, and they will conduct tests on the basis of incorrect calculations and thus trigger forces which they will no longer be able to keep in check. People only calculate with earthly figures, but not with spiritual problems which, in view of their ignorance of God, are impossible for them to solve. But the basis of everything is spiritual, earth exists for a spiritual reason, and the goal of people inhabiting it should be to rise above the earthly realm and become mature for the spiritual kingdom, but of whose existence researchers and those who deem themselves knowledgeable don't know very much or nothing at all or don't want to believe in .... However, My works of creation are nevertheless at the mercy of people's free will, and people will not be hindered from causing even the greatest extent of destruction .... Yet they will do this at their own detriment, insofar as that all living creations will lose their lives, be they human or animal, be they plants or other creations which contain bound spiritual substances for the purpose of higher development. And even if the latter is not believed, the lives of fellow human beings should nevertheless be taken into consideration ....

Even so, people deem themselves intelligent and wise, they believe that they can also penetrate the laws of nature which so far had been unknown to them. They are conducting experiments which they will constantly expand until they trigger hitherto unknown forces with the inconceivable result of a total destruction of the Earth's surface, which no living being will survive, as has been predicted by seers and prophets since the start of this earth period. And I allow people's will its freedom; however, My eternal plan of Salvation is based on this will, because I foresaw from the start that by that time people have reached such a low spiritual level it will necessitate a restoration of My eternal order again and thus I was able to base My plan of Salvation on it without enslaving people's will. For they themselves will be the architects of the end of this earth, they themselves will determine the date despite the preceding warnings and admonitions, despite the continuous references to their wrongdoing, as long as they are not in association with their God and Creator of eternity, Who then would also truly be able to guide their thoughts and intentions correctly without coercing their will. But people don't want to believe that they are approaching such a work of destruction of Earth, and they cannot be warned in any other way than through My Word, which is conveyed to them from above .... But if they incline their hearts towards Me of their own accord, they will also become enlightened and refrain by themselves from further experiments .... Yet there are only a few of them and they will be unable to assert themselves, even though they recognise the immense danger which threatens the human race .... But the majority will be opposed and won't let go of a plan which will result in the end of the earth. And because of their freedom of will they cannot and will not be stopped by My side because, according to My wise counsel, it will further countless beings' higher development again, because I know how to guide everything, even that which is bad, such that it will nevertheless still result in beneficial consequences and precisely this is My plan of Salvation which will therefore also be implemented according to My love and wisdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Experiments .... Work of destruction ....

B.D. 7372b from May 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I truly know what is beneficial for all the beings I once created .... I know how effective everything will be, and I can also direct the effect of everything such that it will only be good for the development of the spirits .... And so My adversary's truly satanic actions during the last days will merely result in the fact that most of his followers will be snatched from him again and bound into matter, thus they will be removed from him and his influence for an infinitely long time. He believes he has won the spirits over from Me and owns them again, nevertheless he will lose them and the spiritual substance will start its higher development once more. For My love will never end, time and again My love will create new possibilities for development in order to help the spirits' ascent. And My love will time and again also find new ways .... Even if the being in the state of free will, as a human being, very frequently conducts itself contrary to My eternal plan and endangers higher development .... I will repeatedly restore order again which is and remains divine law; but never to the detriment of the spirits and always with the goal of deifying the beings which are still very distant from this state. Therefore, regardless of what happens in this world .... My love and wisdom knows every outcome and will always steer it for the benefit of the spiritual beings, and the final goal will always be their salvation, their return to Me and the perfection of the souls .... The final goal will be the attainment of the original state, where the being, as an 'image of God', will be able to work and create with Me in beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

World turnaround is inevitable ....

B.D. 7373 from June 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The turning point of the world will take place, time is shortening more and more until the end, you humans are approaching this end with giant strides. And if you were able to overlook the world picture in its entirety, it would be quite understandable to you that a change of world must come about. But you would also be incapable of any activity due to your horror, and yet you should still be constantly active until the end, for every day you are still allowed to spend on earth is a grace. The spiritual chaos is so great that there is no stopping it .... The only thing left is for the individual to save himself by working on himself in order to either be allowed to experience the spiritual turning point at the end and to be able to enter the paradise of the new earth or to be called away beforehand in order to be able to make use of another opportunity to mature in the kingdom of the beyond, which will then also no longer exist. But people do not know how close they are to this turning point in the world .... And they unswervingly create and strive for earthly goods, they only live for the earthly world, they seek joys and pleasures of all kinds and don't think of their souls. But again and again they shall be warned, and again and again a call shall sound in their ears that the end is coming, that it is closer than they think and that it will have a dreadful effect on all who don't want to believe and don't remember their souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace of truth ....

B.D. 7374 from June 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In the night of death there are many people who lack the light of knowledge because they do not desire it. The light could shine on you all, you could all find yourselves in its bright glow, and you could all be inwardly happy to know what was still alien to you at the beginning of your embodiment .... of your existence as a human being and the reason for it, of the purpose and aim of earthly existence. But you are still moving on earth in darkness, you have not yet increased in knowledge, you are still as ignorant as at the beginning of your embodiment, and you will not reach the light for a long time either because you do not seek it. And it is your own will which is to blame for this, it is to blame for the fact that you allow yourselves to be fed knowledge and unhesitatingly accept it as truth without examining it afterwards .... It is your own fault that you do not think about what has been presented to you. And one day you will regret this very much, for you had the gift of being able to think and left it unused. All you had to do was turn to Me and speak to Me seriously one day in the desire to learn the truth from Me. Anyone who does so can be completely certain that I will kindle the light in him, that it will become bright in him, that he will be instructed in the truth, that the error will be brightly illuminated for him, and he will always be able to distinguish truth from error .... And then he will see in what night humanity moves and why such darkness is spread over the earth .... Then he will also know that every person has to do on his own what leads him to truth: that every person has to come to Me if he desires light, if he wants to attain realization as long as he lives on this earth. But then he will also be blissfully happy, for to possess the truth is something very delicious, because only the truth can prepare the soul's fate, which is a glorious one for it in the spiritual kingdom. Truth alone leads to Me, truth alone leads to complete unification, because truth reveals everything that gives him information and about My nature, about My love, wisdom and omnipotence, and because only in possession of truth is the human being able to love Me correctly and this love establishes the union of you with Me. And this is My most precious gift of grace, that I constantly distribute truth to the one who desires it and turns to Me Myself to receive it from My hand. This gift of grace is available to all of you, but who uses it? Who desires to be taught by Me Myself in all truth? There are only a few, but these will one day be immeasurably happy, for they will enter the kingdom of the beyond with a wealth which can no longer be taken from them, with which they can work for their happiness and that of many souls. They will be blessed and remain forever, for they came to Me of their own accord and have found their way home to their father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

John 14, 21 'He that hath My commandments ....'

B.D. 7375 from June 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

If you keep My commandments you will love Me and I will reveal Myself to you. And I will always reveal Myself to those who want to hear Me, I will never stay silent or leave you, because I love you and wish for nothing more dearly but to speak to you, to communicate with you and thereby reveal Myself to you as a loving Father Who has longed for His child ever since it deserted Me and fell away. My love for what has fallen has not diminished; hence I will do anything in order to call it back to Me. As soon as it hears My voice, as soon as it recognises it as My voice and thus requests to be addressed by Me it will have already started on the path of return .... it is already close to the Father's heart, it only has to consciously try to establish contact with Me in order to definitely enter into union with Me and thereby regain the joys which it felt in the beginning.

Hence you, My beloved on earth, need only keep My commandments, that is, comply with My will, and you can at all times also be assured of hearing My Words, and then an abundance of grace will be at your disposal, for My speaking to you also signifies an influx of blessings which will help you to become perfect, to become blissfully happy, which will make it easy for you to travel the path of return to Me and reach the goal. But how few people believe that I would like to speak to them Myself, that they can hear Me if they wanted to, and that they only need to fulfil the conditions in order to hear My voice within themselves. And how few people recognise the voice of the Father Who speaks to them when My Word is conveyed to them through My messengers .... And yet, they all want to be My 'children' but the voice of the 'Father' cannot be recognised by them because they are still distant from Me, because they deem My commandments difficult to fulfil and thus they have not yet attained the ability to hear My gentle voice within their hearts ....

Nevertheless, I speak to people, and everyone can hear Me if only he believes in Me, fulfils My commandments of love for God and his neighbour and then quietly and devoutly listens within to what I want to say to him. And he will be able to hear Me and feel blissfully happy when the Father speaks to His child ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God wants to be the subject of our thoughts ....

B.D. 7376 from June 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No matter which path you want to take, it has to aim towards Me or you will go astray. If you are inclined towards the world you will hardly ever direct your heart and mind towards Me, and then you can be sure that the path you are taking is wrong. But if you turn away from the world your thoughts will most certainly drift into spiritual realms, you will mentally occupy yourselves with things which are beyond the earthly world, you will want to discover what is still hidden from you because you will yield to the light beings' influence, who try to steer your thoughts into the spiritual kingdom and will always succeed when the human being looks for Me ....

I have to be your goal, you have to mentally occupy yourselves with Me, and then you will surely take the path which leads to Me. And thus you humans can only ever be cautioned to be wary of the world .... Not that you should escape from the world into which you were placed by providence to test your will. But you should not dedicate yourselves to it with heart and soul, you should learn to control it, you should do justice to the demands it makes on you for sustaining your earthly existence, nevertheless not grant it more rights than necessary .... You should master the world and not be its servant .... And thus destiny can make a variety of demands on you, yet you should not exclude Me from your thoughts, you have to let Me guide you and determine your every thought and action. And I will truly do everything to gain influence over you if you are of good will. But a person whose will belongs to the world will go astray, he will have a different goal, he will be completely taken in by the world and never get away from it.

Therefore I will cross everyone's path time after time, and often painfully so, if he ignores my gentle admonitions and warnings and has hardly any or no connection to Me. In that case My Fatherly hand will often have to deal with him harshly, I will often have to make him painfully aware of the transience of earthly things, I will have to take from him what his heart desires, and I will often have to forcibly divert his eyes from the world without, however, forcing his will, which has to make its own choice after all. But he cannot become happy without Me, and this happiness concerns his eternal life, the state of his soul after his physical death. If he has not found Me on earth already he will scarcely achieve unification with Me, even though it is still possible in the kingdom of the beyond. But the goal has moved infinitely far away if he has concluded his earthly life without Me and then laboriously has to be guided in the beyond, where it is far more arduous than on earth, to find Me. But anyone who looks for Me on earth will find Me, since I will come to meet him Myself and not leave him again until he has united with Me. For I Am and remain the goal That has to be attained if you humans want to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bond with God ....

B.D. 7377 from June 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

So regardless of the situation you find yourselves in, you will always be able to establish a bond with Me, for I will always penetrate your thoughts, time and again I will knock at the door of your heart, be it from within or from without, so that through discussions or reading you can take the path to Me if only you are of good will, that is, if it does not turn away from Me. And therefore no-one will be able to claim that he had not been touched by My hand, that he had not been guided to Me, that he lacked the 'grace' which I promised all human beings. No-one will be able to say that I did not speak to him, that he has never had the opportunity to get to know Me and that he therefore cannot be held to account. But whether people open their ears, whether they allow My voice to penetrate their heart, whether they are willing to turn to Me Myself directly, to call upon Me for help, for spiritual enlightenment, for strength and grace, is entirely up to them, but it is completely unrelated to their circumstances of life or their destiny, otherwise only few people would attain beatitude. You can always take the path to Me, for I allow Myself to be found by everyone who looks for Me .... I cross everyone's path, often remaining unnoticed if the person is still too enslaved by My adversary, and yet I do not abandon him but instead approach him whenever the opportunity presents itself. Nevertheless, you have free will, consequently, I cannot do anything but guide your life such that you will be urged to turn to the One for help Who is more powerful than you. And once you have found faith in this powerful One you will not let go of Him again either, then He will constantly come closer to you the more you seek the bond with Him, and thus you will have been won for eternity. And once you have established a heartfelt bond with Me, you will also be able to hear My voice when you hear or read My Word and recognise it as the Father's voice. Then the bond will be richly blessed, for once the Father can speak with His child, the child will fulfil the Father's will and live as is needed in order to attain perfection, to attain maturity of soul .... In that case the human being will certainly reach his goal and perfect himself while he is still on earth, as a child he will find unification with the Father and at his departure be able to enter My kingdom of peace and happiness and bliss .... He will take possession again of the kingdom which is his true home, he will enter into the Father's house, he will have come home to the Father from Whom he once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual comfort ....

B.D. 7378 from June 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Every spiritual consolation is a refreshment for the soul which is open to it as soon as it feels the love of the consoler. For the soul is always in distress when it needs spiritual comfort. Then the human being performs a work of love for his neighbour which must sometimes be valued more highly than the administration of earthly gifts which only benefit the body. But the soul, which needs spiritual comfort, is in need of a work of love, and it can be helped far more .... always provided that true love gives it comfort. For then it will feel this love and be inspired to love itself, and love always has a redeeming effect. But giving spiritual comfort always requires the right attitude, thus the human being has to be in the right relationship with Me, with his father, then he will always also point his fellow human being to Me, he will tell him where he can expect comfort and help, he will encourage him to turn to Me himself and establish the same relationship with Me as he himself has, and his words will therefore also be alive and have an effect on the fellow human being to whom he seeks to give spiritual comfort. And it is precisely this bond which will comfort him .... the hope that there is one Who hears him and heeds his call, and that he can unite with Me in every adversity of body and soul. No one should let his fellow human being leave him without consolation. But he can only ever give true comfort by referring to Me, Who can and will change all suffering if the person trusts Me and asks Me for help. For then he will acknowledge Me as his God and father, and that alone is the purpose and aim of earthly existence, to enter into the relationship with Me again in which the being stood in the beginning, to lift the separation itself in free will, which it once aspired to, and to unite with Me again in order to be blissfully happy. This is why every reference to Me is a spiritual comfort which every human being needs as long as he is still distant from Me and, as it were, lonely and abandoned, exposed to all attacks by the adversary. He is in spiritual adversity where he needs consolation .... Take care of all of them, regardless of whether they are still on earth or already in the beyond, and give them this comfort by referring them to Me, that they should call upon Me and through calling upon My name will also find salvation for their souls. Remember them in prayer and in thought and don't leave them in this adversity, and they will thank you eternally if you have helped them to find Me and to attain beatitude in Me, for which the bond with Me is indispensable. And you, too, will be comforted if you are in the same distress of soul, I will take special care of you and give you what you need in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual wealth in the afterlife .... power ....

B.D. 7379 from July 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You will lose all earthly strength when you enter the kingdom of the beyond. Only spiritual strength remains for you, and with this alone you will be able to create and work for your own and other souls' happiness who are powerless and dependent on your support. And therefore you must acquire this spiritual strength on earth so that you will not arrive powerless and miserable on the other side when your earthly life ends and you leave your heavy body. You cannot be told often enough that in earthly life you should only think of acquiring spiritual goods, spiritual wealth, treasures which will follow you into eternity and which no one can take away from you. And acquiring these spiritual treasures only requires eager activity of love in complete unselfishness, they require constant remembrance of the one Who created you, Who is your God and father from eternity. For from Him emanates the strength which shall fill you and can only fill you in intimate union with Him, in eager activity of love .... For He is love Itself, and anyone who lives in love lives in Him and with Him, he is, as it were, united through love with Him, Who is love Itself .... And every work of love increases the treasure of spiritual possessions, every work of love bestows increased spiritual knowledge, and every work of love signifies the supply of strength from God and thus spiritual strength and wealth itself. But anyone who is devoid of all love will remain poor and powerless, and he will enter the kingdom of the beyond in his wretched state, no matter how rich he may be in goods on earth, no matter how seemingly righteous he may be .... where love is missing everything is just an illusion, and there is no righteousness without love, there are no virtues without love, everything is just an illusion before the world but cannot be concealed from God Who sees into the heart and knows the human being's innermost thoughts. You must first make an effort to love, you must know that these are the most important commandments which God Himself gave on earth through the man Jesus, and you must know that only the fulfilment of these commandments leads to eternal beatitude, because love alone is the strength and without love you will lead an unhappy life one day in the spiritual kingdom. Then you will be dependent on the help of the beings of light or the intercession of people on earth, who alone can help you in spiritual adversity. For you cannot do anything yourselves in your powerless state, moreover, you are completely weak-willed, and therefore it is difficult to bring help to you, because you also have to accept this help voluntarily and often lack the will to do so. Therefore, make sure on earth that you acquire spiritual strength, make sure that you have at least a small spiritual wealth at your disposal which will then open the path into the kingdom of light and lead you upwards into bright heights ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The being's re-transformation ....

B.D. 7380 from July 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You should not forget that the Eternal Love brought you to life, that therefore your fundamental nature was love as I Am Myself and that you must revert to your fundamental nature again from which you had distanced yourselves, i.e., you had changed yourselves into the opposite. And this re-transformation into love must take place again, for you cannot remain separate from Me forever, hence My activity and reign will always aim to return you to the state you were in at the beginning. My nature is love, only love could have emanated from Me and as a spiritual being be likewise destined to be active in love. But then it also had to work in My will, and as long as this was so the beings were also intimately connected to Me, they were constantly permeated by the strength of My love and thus the beings were like Me. Yet they did not remain that way .... they turned their will against Me and used the strength of love flowing to them to act in opposition to My will. They gradually distanced themselves from Me, and every distance also signifies a weaker flow of strength, which became ever less because the beings in arrogance and wrong thinking rejected it themselves. For as a result of their resistance they also lost the light of realisation, they fell into the abyss where the darkness engulfing them became ever thicker until their spiritual substance hardened and they became solid substance, which only My will changed again by forming them into creations in which they could give up their resistance.

Hence they must endure a state wherein they remain in complete weakness so that they can be awakened to life again one day, and in accordance with My will therefore animate creations in which the slow process of maturing takes place. This is the stage of the 'bound' will where only My will applies and thus the being fulfils its task in the state of compulsion until it has reached the maturity when it can receive its free will again. For one day it has to be demonstrated again that you came forth from 'love'. And one day love has to flare up in you and urge towards Me again, one day you must voluntarily request the strength of love from Me and through a life of love unite with Me once more, which ought to happen during your lifetime on earth. But then the process of reintegration will have been accomplished, then the being which, according to My will, was once created by My love will have voluntarily returned to the state of adopting its fundamental nature again and of its own free will become as perfect as it was once created by My will .... Then the work I planned by creating you will have been accomplished, to turn you into My children whom I was unable to create on account of free will, instead, every being has to achieve this itself but then it will also be infinitely happy in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Commemoration of the death of Jesus on the cross ....

B.D. 7381 from July 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Every walk to the cross of Christ means turning one's thoughts to Him, the divine redeemer, in remembrance of His immense suffering and pain and His agonizing death .... A realization that the man Jesus, in Whom God embodied Himself, had taken upon Himself the guilt of sin of the whole of humanity in order to atone for it .... that the human being who remembers Him is also one of the sinners for whom Jesus died, that he must also recognize and confess his guilt of sin before the one Whom he thus remembers .... to Whose cross he has taken his way. Again and again man should become aware of the great guilt which was the cause of the work of redemption .... of God's incarnation in Jesus and His death on the cross. And again and again the human being should remember that his guilt was redeemed but that he himself must also be willing to belong to the circle of the redeemed for whom Jesus' act of salvation was accomplished. His guilt was immense, so great that the human being himself could never have paid it off, for the being had rebelled against God, Whom it recognized as God and father and yet rose up against Him .... The being itself was unable to redeem this guilt and would have remained eternally distant from God if a human being had not taken pity on His fallen brothers, Who was completely without sin but wanted to suffer and die for His fellow human beings' sins out of love. The fallen brothers once lacked love, they renounced God's love and that was the great sin .... But that human being was full of love and gave this love to His fallen brothers, that is, He offered Himself to God for their guilt and God accepted this sacrifice. The sacrifice was not made by a being of light but by a weak human being Who was subject to the same laws as His fellow human beings and Who only mustered the strength through love for the act of mercy which was intended to redeem the guilt and free the beings' path to the father again. For 'love' was the strength itself, and the human being Jesus was so full of love that He wanted to accomplish the act of salvation and that God Himself was able to take abode in this human being, Who is eternal love Himself. And thus God Himself walked the path to the cross, He Himself carried humanity's burden of sin, He Himself died the most bitter death on the cross and thus brought redemption to people who were enslaved by sin, who want to be redeemed and also take the path to the cross in the will to return to God, who then also recognize and acknowledge God Himself in Jesus Christ and become free of their guilt of sin. But no person can speak of forgiveness of his guilt who is not willing to become free from his guilt and who therefore voluntarily takes the path to the cross .... thus calls upon Jesus Christ for help and mercy, for forgiveness of his guilt of sin. He has to be aware of the fact that he is separated from God as long as his original guilt has not yet been forgiven, which consisted of his voluntarily turning away from God and therefore has to voluntarily return to Him by acknowledging the father in Jesus Christ as redeemer of humanity and appealing to Him for forgiveness of guilt, which will also become his for the sake of Jesus Christ. For the act of salvation has been accomplished by God's immeasurable love, it has been accomplished for all people, but redemption must also be consciously requested .... The path to the cross must be travelled in full awareness of one's guilt and the firm will to be redeemed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemer work in the afterlife ....

B.D. 7382 from July 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Great is the joy of the souls who found salvation through you and your cooperation, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, for they were all in great hardship as long as they were apart from God, thus still bound in their guilt of sin to the adversary who oppressed them in every way and tried to prevent such souls from finding salvation. This is where the help of fellow human beings has to start, who carry out their work of salvation through intercession for the souls of the departed or through proclamation of the gospel among fellow human beings and again and again wrest new souls from the adversary and lead them to God. And as soon as a soul has found its way back to God, its greatest need has been remedied and it is blissfully happy about its redemption and now seeks to do the same work in turn .... to help the souls far away from God to find the path to God and thus to Himself. All this is certainly work which is not very recognizable to fellow human beings as beneficial activity because it only ever concerns the soul's well-being and is therefore outwardly regarded as of little use. And yet, it is one of the most important activities a person can do in earthly life because it saves the soul from eternal death, even though the body falls prey to physical death. But the soul's existence is assured in beatitude, for the soul cannot pass away, but the state it is in is decisive, for this can be beatitude or death. But if the soul is in the state of bliss, then it is in the state of life, which now has no end. And if the soul has been in the state of death for a long time in the kingdom of the beyond it is incomparably blissful for it when it has escaped this state and has attained life through your help, which is why you cannot do enough redeeming work through intercession for such souls if you want to help them attain life from death. This is a work of greatest mercy, a work of greatest neighbourly love, for such souls are dependent on your help through intercession and they will eternally thank you for it and in turn help the other wretched beings in the beyond in the same way. But without this intercession they are too weak to reach the light of their own will, and therefore the first help must be given to them through your love and the will to bring them help in their adversity. Every loving thought towards them has an effect as strength and will not fail to have an effect, they feel every loving thought to be beneficial, and it encourages them to approach you and listen to you if you mentally impart the gospel to them, which they now also accept because it is offered to them in love. Love redeems and brings the souls salvation from their adversity, which you include in your loving prayer so that they can escape the adversary's power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right church of Christ ....

B.D. 7383 from July 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The church which I Myself founded on earth and which also exists as the true 'church of Christ' is the union of the true believers .... those who have a living faith, that is, who are not just dead christians, i.e. members of an ecclesiastical organisation, whatever name it has. Every such organization can contain members of My true church, in every organization there will be people who believe so vividly that My spirit can also work in them, which, however, is only the right sign of belonging to My church. And thus people only need to ask themselves whether the spirit is working in them .... It is so easy to establish whether they have a gift of the spirit or whether the spirit was not allowed to touch them at all because their faith is not yet the right one .... They must be able to demonstrate a gift of the spirit, they must be able to recognize all correlations in a bright spirit and thus teach their fellow human beings again in all wisdom, they must see prophetically what I will impose on people in the future in a spiritual sense .... They must be able to heal the sick by laying on their hands, they must be able to recognize their fellow human beings' spiritual state with clairvoyance and admonish and warn them accordingly, because they have the right spiritual gifts at their disposal through which they can help their fellow human beings in spiritual adversity .... And thus the working of My spirit must always be recognizable in the aspirants of My kingdom, in the members of My church, which I Myself founded on earth. But where are these sure signs still to be found? How many call themselves true christians, how many claim to belong to My church, and yet no 'working of My spirit' can be recognized, it is all just dead form without spirit and without life. And it is sad that people themselves do not recognize how empty they are when they could already possess rich possessions on earth and would be immeasurably rich if My spirit could work in them as evidence of belonging to My church .... For it is not enough that only the affiliation to a denomination is proven in order to be considered an aspirant of My kingdom .... the living faith must be present, the faith which is so profound that it will withstand all onslaughts like a rock, which will come again and again where My true church stands .... but which will never perish but defy all onslaughts, so that it will also be insurmountable for the powers of hell, because My spirit is stronger and My spirit works where My true church is. Know that the church is not the right one where My Spirit's working is not recognizable .... and know that you cannot fight the followers of My right church as 'false' christians, for where My spirit's working is, there is My spirit itself .... thus I Myself am with those who allow Me to work on them through living faith which comes forth from unselfish neighbourly love. And thus you will also know that everyone who lives in love belongs to My church .... that no denomination is decisive but only the spirit of love which fills the human being, which instils living faith into him and thus gives My spirit the right to express itself .... which is as solid as a rock and on which My church will therefore stand forever, as I Myself have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rationale for addressing God ....

B.D. 7384 from August 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You are all called to beatitude .... but you have free will, and the fate which awaits you in the kingdom of the beyond when you have ended your earthly life is the same as this will. You have free will .... Bear in mind that you also bear the sign of divinity, for divinity is inconceivable without free will. But the divine can have deformed itself, it can have entered into a completely anti-divine being precisely through this free will. And this is your state while you were living on earth .... you had discarded the divine and had entered the state of your own free will which had to be called anti-divine because it completely contradicted My nature which was also your original nature, because everything divine was turned into the opposite and thus you became beings which cannot dwell close to Me but are far away from Me. But this distance is not bliss, it only brings the being unhappiness, weakness and a state of darkness, i.e. complete lack of realization, which is a state of torment for the being. And it shall change this state while it walks the earth embodied as a human being .... It shall change again into the state of perfection, of divinity, into the state where it is blissfully happy in light and strength and freedom .... For this purpose earthly life has been given to you humans, and you are always led through life in such a way that you can only work on your transformation, that you are given every opportunity to return to the old state, to divinise your being and to take on your original nature again, in which you were once immeasurably happy .... But you can by no means be forced into this change back, you have to accomplish it of your own free will, you have to voluntarily make use of all opportunities which help you to achieve perfection. Therefore your free will can only ever be influenced by presenting you with all pros and cons but the decision must nevertheless be left up to you, otherwise you would never find your way back to divinity, which is your aim during your earthly existence. But how else shall I influence you and touch your hearts than by addressing you in My fatherly love and presenting Myself to you as the father Who is concerned about you and your salvation? .... How else could I win you over for Myself than through My address, which shall prove My profound love for you and proclaim My concern for you again and again? .... I only have to and can speak to you and urgently admonish you to listen to My words and accept them, I can only ever make Myself known to you through My address, yet you must also be willing to listen to Me or My voice will be drowned out by the voice of the world, thus you will not be able to hear it. And again and again I try to penetrate and drown out the voice of the world, for I want you to attain beatitude .... I don't want your earthly progress to be in vain, for it is the conclusion of an infinitely long period where you were far more wretched than you are now on earth .... Yet you would have to fear this wretchedness in bondage again if you were to fail during your earthly life .... For this reason I speak to you with great urgency and will persecute you again and again with My word if you don't listen to Me and walk indifferently without being aware of the purpose which your existence nevertheless has to have. I don't want you to get lost, I want your earthly life to bring you final redemption from the form, and you can achieve this yourselves if only your will is good, if you consciously subordinate your will to Mine, if you believe in Me and turn to Me of your own free will, as you once turned away from Me .... Then you will also hear My address, you will feel that and when you are addressed by Me, and you will pay attention to My word .... and then also inevitably reach the state which will lead you closer to Me again .... you will accomplish your return to Me of your own free will, and I will be able to prepare a life of bliss for you which will last forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The most holy name of Jesus .... redemption ....

B.D. 7385 from August 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In Jesus lies all the salvation of the world, in Him all souls find redemption, in Him rests all bliss, all happiness for eternity .... In His name, therefore, you humans find deliverance from the adversary; whoever calls upon Him will be set free, no matter how much he is bound beforehand .... The name of Jesus is the strength which solves everything, to which nothing is impossible and which overcomes everything that opposes it. And you should call upon this name of Jesus when you feel oppressed by the evil spirit which wants to pull you into the depth .... And you will feel that you will be released from it, for Jesus comes to everyone who calls upon Him because He has the right to his soul as soon as it desires Him. He bought this right with His blood, with His death on the cross, with His torments and sufferings which were immeasurable and therefore also redeemed immeasurable guilt, so that your souls became free from this guilt and thus find redemption with Jesus Christ if only you surrender to Him and want to accept redemption from Him. Then the shackles will be broken which the adversary had imposed on you when he dragged you down into the abyss. Then he will have to release you and you will be able to escape his control, for your guilt of sin has been paid, Jesus Christ Himself has paid the purchase price for your souls, Jesus Christ Himself has accomplished the work of salvation for all people of the past, present and future .... And there is therefore a sure help out of every affliction of a spiritual nature by calling upon the name of Jesus in spirit and truth .... Then every evil spirit which continually tries to oppress you must give way; it must give way before the power of the one to Whom the soul belongs through the call and Who will now also free it from its oppressor. For he no longer has any right to the soul which calls for Jesus Christ .... Bear in mind that you only need to hand yourselves over to the one Who redeemed you from sin and death .... Who took all the pain upon Himself that a human being was only capable of bearing in order to pay the guilt of sin for you, in order to relieve you of the suffering and pain which was the result of this great guilt of sin and would have remained eternally had the man Jesus not accomplished this act of salvation out of love. Love for the oppressed people drove Him to this work, and love also hears every call today which comes to Him from a tormented heart, which begs Him for help against the enemy. He will comply with him, He will grant help and displace the enemy, He will only ever grant peace where previously there was unrest and fear, He will truly redeem the human being from his tormentor who desires redemption. For as long as the human being dwells on earth the enemy will not give up his endeavour to win him back if he believes him lost for himself, or to hold him fast if he has not yet found redemption through Jesus Christ. He always pursues the human being but in vain where the name of Jesus is held out to him, Whom he flees and releases his victim because he has recognized his overcomer in Jesus and cannot oppose Him. You only need to hold on to Jesus Christ in every adversity of the body and soul .... and all hardship will pass away, and joy and peace will return to the heart which calls out in spirit and in truth for the one Who redeemed people from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Great work of redemption in the beyond .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7386 from August 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

A great campaign of redemption is in progress, for wherever beings of light were allowed to incarnate on earth they also advocate the proclamation of the Gospel amongst their fellow human beings. And their efforts are supported by the beings from the world of light which influence people's thoughts in every way, making them receptive for the divine Word as soon as it is offered to them. At the same time a great work of redemption is also taking place in the beyond, where beings of light dare to descend increasingly more often and aim to carry light into the darkness. Nevertheless, it always depends on whether the beings' are willing to accept the light or turn away from it if time and again flashing sparks of light intend to show them the path to a source of light .... If they follow this path then the darkness could quickly recede and radiantly bright light would surround them .... but if they ignore it they will still be engulfed by thick darkness for eternities, and they will be banished again in the creations of earth. But whatever can still be done to save all these souls will truly be done on part of the world of light .... and wherever on earth there is still a chance to bring people light, the bearers of light will truly not pass it by, since they are embodied all over the world during the last days in order to work for the benefit of people and to show them the path to redemption ....

Nevertheless, it is not an easy beginning, since the voice of the world is much louder. Where God's Word is proclaimed there will only ever be just a few people, whereas the world has countless more followers who rather choose darkness than light and therefore cannot find redemption during their earthly life either. But all souls will be fought for, since every effort is also being made in the kingdom of light above to direct people's thoughts towards the kingdom that is not of this world. The world of light in the spiritual kingdom is constantly trying to radiate light onto the darkened human race, and thus time and again contacts are being established from the spiritual realm to earth, and people willingly fulfil the light beings' suggestion as to what is necessary and beneficial for their fellow human beings' salvation. And they will comply with the light beings' influence .... which is recognisable by their diligent work in the vineyard of the Lord, by the proclamation of the Gospel, by the distribution of the divine Word, by spiritual conversations, explanations and constant references to Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer.

His name will be mentioned time after time, and their enthusiasm will not lessen but increase, because everywhere some seed will also fall on good ground .... because Jesus Christ Himself will seize the people who direct their steps towards Him, who turn their eyes upon Him and thus wish to be redeemed by Him. He will never leave these, be it on earth or even in the beyond .... a heartfelt call upon Him will always be heard and the soul will be granted what it desires. A heartfelt call is evidence to Him that He is acknowledged by the soul, and then its fate in eternity will be assured .... This is why every work of redemption is blessed by Him, and Jesus Christ Himself is participating in every work of redemption, Who only requires the person's free will in order to accomplish His act of Salvation on the soul, so that it will be released from sin and death and in this freedom be able to enter eternal beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Intercession for souls in the deep ....

B.D. 7387 from August 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You know nothing of the suffering of an unredeemed soul in the abyss, and even if it is described to you you cannot imagine it, for it is unbearable and no human being would be able to endure such torment in physical life without losing his earthly life. And yet, these souls remain in darkness where such torments are inflicted on them because they are still so stubborn and God-rejecting in their core that no other fate can blossom for them, for it is their own fault, it is a state which they could change at any time if only they wanted to, and "no injustice is done to the willing person" when he endures a fate .... if he has to endure a fate which his very resistance has brought about. Nevertheless, these souls are pitiful, for their obduracy does not allow a spark of light to flash, for they stubbornly turn away from him and often remain in their self-inflicted condition for an eternity before a slight diminution of their resistance is noticeable. But their fate cannot improve either, and therefore one can speak of 'eternal' torment and damnation if this refers to the fate of souls which dwell at the greatest distance from God and are not in the least bit willing to change their mind. But these souls also try to assert themselves and transfer their evil desires and dispositions to weak people, near whom they sometimes force themselves in order to express themselves through them. All people are beset by evil spirits, and the weaker a person is, the less he succeeds in pushing them away, and then he often becomes a victim of these evil spirits. But every man can protect himself from them by praying for such souls .... It may sound strange to you that you should still give your prayers to those who are open opponents of your God and father .... who rage as true devils in the kingdom of the beyond and also on earth in this last time, when hell has thrown everything out and the earth is overflowing with such evil spirits and pays tribute to them when people give in to them and their urging .... But against all evil you can protect yourselves through love .... You shall not love their evil urges, you shall not gloss over their nature or give in to their desire, but you shall know that they are worthy of mercy, that they have to suffer torments which you can relieve for them through a prayer or a loving thought, and you should not deny them this grace of a prayer or a loving thought and try to appease them, and you will truly also be spared from them, for they feel your love and desist from you because they, too, noticeably feel the grace of a prayer ..... because it is even possible that they will slacken their actions and change their mind for the better .... which indeed requires conscious intercession, because such souls are already too hardened to immediately undergo a change .... But it is not hopeless, and bearing in mind that you are constantly surrounded by such evil spirits in this last time before the end, you should consciously take care of them and again and again send loving thoughts out to those beings who are truly in a pitiable state that they need help .... but through their own fault. Therefore, success cannot always be expected but no prayer is without an effect of strength and therefore no prayer is in vain .... it helps to deliver souls from the abyss if it is intended for such beings which cannot be delivered from the abyss without help. Therefore don't be afraid of their afflictions, to which you are all exposed, but only meet them with good thoughts and a loving will to help, and they will feel this and leave you out for the time being in order to then no longer leave you when they feel that redeeming strength emanates from you. You have so many possibilities to be active in a redeeming way, and if you don't do it consciously then already a compassionate thought is enough for those souls from the abyss who cannot muster the strength and the will to release themselves from the abyss without help. First their resistance must be broken, and this requires love .... You humans cannot be expected to love such beings from the abyss because you are incapable of such love. But you should be filled with deep compassion when you think of the immeasurable torments these beings are exposed to. And you should try to alleviate them, and you can do so through compassionate thoughts and the will to help them. The nature of their torment cannot be described to you but the fact that they have to endure unspeakable torment is certain, and this should spur you on to loving intercession in the will to bring them help. And the sphere around you will be cleansed, for they will all desist from you who are recognizable to them as friends through your light and the strength which emanates from you .... In this way you can accomplish much redemptive work which will one day earn you great thanks in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Banishing the demons .... warding them off ....

B.D. 7388 from August 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In the name of the crucified saviour Jesus Christ you will be able to expel every evil spirit from your vicinity, for the name of Jesus contains the power which overcomes it so that it desists from you and flees. In the coming time you will very often have to resort to this help because the work of satan's followers will get worse and worse in view of the end which these spirits will certainly feel and they therefore know that they don't have much time left. They are facing a new banishment if they do not convert first, and although they are not fully aware of this, they nevertheless know that they will be deprived of their freedom, which they still have to a certain extent because they are supported by the lord of darkness whom they serve. They know that they will lose this freedom and therefore rage particularly strongly beforehand in order to bring you humans down who want to belong to Me. But they are completely powerless as soon as the name of Jesus Christ is held up to them, Whom they fear and flee from. These evil spirits work on them as emissaries of satan .... and you feel their activity as unrest, discord, hardship and suffering of all kinds and through weaknesses of soul and bondage, for they prevent you, wherever they can, from good actions or also from spiritual bonds with the world of light and its inhabitants. They keep you chained to the world by repeatedly whispering worldly thoughts to you and try to tie you down with such thoughts in order to turn you away from spiritual striving, spiritual thoughts and good works .... You will feel oppressed without knowing a direct reason, and then you can always believe that it is bad spirits who try to draw you into the dark spheres, albeit mostly without success, as soon as they try their hand at those who want to belong to Me and whose hearts already belong to Me through their will. The will which is directed towards Me protects people from all attacks of the evil one, so that they will not fall prey to it, they will only have to suffer emotionally under its afflictions, for all spiritual peace is robbed from it by those spirits on behalf of their lord, who seeks to prevent all redemption through Jesus Christ .... Therefore you only need to speak the name of Jesus with devotion and you will drive the enemy away from you who does not dwell where Jesus Christ is, but Who will certainly respond to every call and therefore you will always have safe protection by calling upon His holy name. The death on the cross was not in vain, it snatched countless souls out of the enemy's hands and will still snatch countless souls from him, for he was suffered for time and eternity, for the present, past and future, and again and again satan will have to experience the power of the name of Jesus, for he will lose appendage, although he believes to gain supremacy in the battle for people's souls .... And even those he wins through their attitude will be taken away from him again and bound anew in matter, and the adversary will lose their souls again for an infinitely long time .... Believe that you have power over him, that he does not need to win the victory .... believe that you possess a weapon with which you can surely drive him away .... if only you call upon Me in Jesus Christ to protect you against him. And you will experience My protection, you will be released from his power, for you are stronger than him through My name because you call upon Me Myself and I truly will not leave you without help. For He Who died on the cross for you is truly greater and stronger than your soul's enemy, and He will also use His power if you call upon Him for help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False Christs and prophets .... Apparitions of Mary ....

B.D. 7389 from August 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

During the short time which is still left to you until the end much is yet to happen which time and again will draw your attention to the fact that My proclamations are justified for the Scripture, that foretells what you will be able to observe if only you take notice, will fulfil itself. And I told you 'Pay attention to the signs which precede the near end ....', 'For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets ....' The name of Jesus Christ will be misused by associating Him with apparitions produced by My adversary in order to deceive those people who are only too quickly willing to assume a divine origin of the manifestations. And an indication of these kinds of apparitions rests in the fact that they all originate from a place where particular piety is being displayed, where Jesus Christ to some extent merely contributes towards the glorification of the mother of God, thus the latter is the motive for an appearance which intends to take credit for being divine, although Jesus Christ is mentioned and indeed acknowledged by the mother of God she nevertheless seeks more honour and acknowledgement for herself than for the Son of God.

This is a first rate game by Satan which is so well camouflaged that it is only rarely recognised as a deceptive image by the adversary, and which therefore is also more likely to be acknowledged than the fact that Jesus speaks to people Himself, and as a result He is not recognised in His Word and thus rejected. The Word of God, which comes directly from above, is not recognised by people as the Father's voice; on the other hand they instantly accept an evil spirit manifesting himself and don't recognise him as a false prophet, despite the fact that his word does not correspond to the pure Word of God, since he promises people long life and prosperity. And such words are much rather believed than My pure Word from above, which predicts an end to the period of Salvation and constantly admonishes them to prepare themselves for the last days. For the opposing spirit will not announce these last days, he will confuse people by promising that they still will have happy times ahead if only they worship the mother of God, who is used by My adversary in order to conceal deceitful prophesies behind her back, which sound more agreeable to people than the pure truth from above. The messengers of the pure truth, however, are made out to be false Christs and false prophets, they are even denied the truth of their predictions, for the pure truth is only desired by a few and only recognised by them as such.

But attention has already been drawn to this in the Scriptures and thus cautioned against false Christs and false prophets .... But where, in that case, are people looking for the right prophets if they negate everything that provides them with an insight about the events of the last days? .... They gladly hear when it is claimed that an end is questionable, when everything is negated what is announced by God's messengers in advance in order to warn and admonish people in the last days. They are the false prophets who don't want to accept the pure truth and who time and again appease people by disputing a near end .... Even the people who regard God's love as incompatible with the fact that he strikes earth with unusual kinds of judgments and who therefore also try to influence their fellow human beings' minds belong to these wrong prophets, even if they are of good will and also strive towards good. But they lack realisation .... the knowledge, which stage of spiritual development humanity has arrived at and why God will intervene when the deadline granted to humanity for achieving full maturity has expired. God's love is always at work, even if you humans cannot understand that, and God's love admonishes and warns people in good time and refers them to these unusual events, so that they will have time to adjust their lives appropriately, so that they will be able to justify themselves at any time if these events suddenly overwhelm people.

And these admonitions and warnings will always come from above, that is, God will address those people through the spirit who are voluntarily receptive to the voice of the spirit. And thus purest truth is conveyed to earth, and these messengers can never be regarded as false prophets, for they only pass the pure truth from God on to people. The fact that people don't always like these predictions nevertheless does not entitle them to discard everything as lies and errors and attack the truth and with it the proclaimers of the truth as false prophets, humanity cannot be informed in any other way than through the spirit of what is about to happen very soon. God Himself cannot instruct people in any other way about the last days and the end than through His Word. Hence these proclaimers will not find credence, while belief is granted to people who proclaim a long life in prosperity to their fellow human beings and talk about a spiritual turning point in terms of humanity's return to faith and to God .... They pretend to be saviours themselves, who dismiss every end time prophesy as being anti-divine, who thus expect earthly progress together with a spiritual ascent for humanity. They harm people insofar as that they deprive them of their accountability by claiming that the work of improving the soul is unimportant and only ever place earthly interests into the forefront, until one day the end will come upon humanity and they will be called to account in total immaturity .... with the result that they will not have reached the slightest degree necessary in order to enter the kingdom of light, and the only fate open to them will be a renewed banishment into solid matter .... which is precisely what God is trying to prevent with His predictions through seers and prophets. You humans should not spend these last days irresponsibly, you should know that not much more time is granted to you and that you can still make good use of this short time if you believe and are of good will .... if you listen to the prophets which time and again are sent by God's love to cross your path in order to save you from ruin, from the fate of a new banishment in the creations of earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Concluding a period of Salvation ....

B.D. 7390 from August 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You can believe without doubt that one period of Salvation is coming to an end, for as soon as you are spiritually inclined you will also be able to observe people's development, and then you will not find it difficult to believe that a change has to occur if I don't want to let humanity fall prey to Satan, who is visibly at work. For the purely worldly-minded person this is indeed no explanation, because he will not accept a low spiritual level since he is unable to see it. Yet the purpose of earthly existence is not a purely-worldly one, but the meaning and purpose of earthly existence rests in the human being's spiritual development, and once this clearly becomes a secondary issue then earthly life has become futile and need no longer be continued by people who totally deny their purpose of existence. But it does not just concern the human being's higher development .... The whole of Creation shelters spiritual substances within itself which likewise go and should go through this process of development, consequently a certain order has to be observed in creation which, however, is being revoked by people and therefore the creations on earth no longer fulfil the purpose which was assigned to them. An unspiritual human race does not live in accordance with My will, and thus it will not use all available works of creation according to My will but assign them for other purposes which therefore endanger the inherent spiritual beings' development or make it impossible .... And such an unspiritual human race is presently populating the earth and endangering its continued existence because it no longer lives on earth in keeping with My will but revokes the divine order and lets its own will break through which opposes My plan of Salvation. Nevertheless, people's will is free ....

And thus their behaviour and activity will not be opposed, instead people themselves will lend a hand to the work of the final destruction, they themselves will hasten the end and don't realise that they nevertheless indirectly proceed in line with My plan of Salvation, since due to the work of destruction the process of development of the spiritual substances which are still constrained in the creations will continue, because a new period of Salvation will start and take its course in lawful order again, as it is destined by My love and wisdom. The fact that the majority of people do not believe it only demonstrates the low spiritual level, because every spiritually awakened person can see for himself that the present situation on earth cannot go on if one wants to speak of spiritual development. But the few of My Own will know that not much time is left until the end because they can see the signs very distinctly which I indicated through Word and Scripture .... The human being must see with spiritual eyes, then humanity's state will be apparent to him. If, however, he only pays attention to the world he will just see economic development and progress, and then he will find it difficult to believe that everything will come to an end, that no-one will be able to enjoy the results of his own effort, his possession of worldly goods, he will only ever see the world and its development and spiritual thoughts will move ever further from his mind the more he observes the world and its progress .... But he will be unable to enjoy what the world has to offer for much longer; very soon he will be able to watch the disintegration, first through My will, through the raging of the elements of nature .... and later through human projects .... after all, I built My eternal plan of Salvation on the basis of people's wrong will, which will give all spirits in the entire universe new possibilities for higher development, because I want to help them achieve spiritual progress.

And thus it will come to pass as it is proclaimed .... and regardless with how much incredulity you humans look at My predictions .... you can expect with certainty that you are approaching tremendous upheavals and that one period of Salvation will come to an end and a new one will begin soon .... For the time has expired that was granted to the spirits by My love, wisdom and might .... And it will come to pass as it has been proclaimed again and again to you humans ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Law of the eternal order .... embodied light beings ....

B.D. 7391 from August 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

A law has been given to you that you should move in divine order during your earthly life .... If you comply with this law then eternal beatitude is also guaranteed to you, then you will end your earthly life as divinely shaped beings, for to comply with the divine order means nothing else than to shape the being into love, which is the sign of divinity, thus creating beings which are equal to God. This was God's aim in the creation of His beings, which certainly emerged from Him in highest perfection but nevertheless first had to acquire the highest degree of perfection .... which had to shape themselves into gods if they were to reach the aim which God had set for everything created by Him. For one thing was necessary for the beings to be able to use their free will which could just as well strive for the opposite, which could tempt them to fall into the deepest depths, which is what happened to a large part of the created original spirits. They had to have complete freedom as to where they directed their will .... The fact that they directed it wrongly does not make it impossible to reach the last aim, the divinisation of the being. But then the highest degree of perfection has been reached by the being itself. The highest angelic beings have not yet reached this degree of perfection, although they are still as they came forth from the hand of their creator. But they still stand in dependence on God's will, which they certainly freely fulfil and thereby prove their perfection .... Nevertheless, the path through the abyss is necessary, and therefore such angelic beings also once take the path as a human being across earth for the purpose of a mission which, however, is extremely difficult and sorrowful (18.8.1959) and which will also rarely just proceed to the end like other people's earthly path but always has special characteristics, such as unusual suffering or strokes of fate which hardly seem bearable for others. However, such a walk across the earth is of utmost importance for the development of the being, for the highest degree of perfection can be reached through it, which precisely requires a walk across this earth. The souls of light admittedly no longer have a long way to go until their perfection, but nevertheless they have to walk the path unconsciously of their nature, and since they feel like every other human being they often carry an inconceivably heavy burden of their lot, which they nevertheless take upon themselves fully consciously when the earthly path is placed before their eyes before embodiment. For they know about the aim of attaining childship to God, they know about the highest degree of perfection which they must strive for and attain of their own free will because it cannot be given to them. The fact that a being fails during its earthly life is prevented by the beings of light who constantly watch over and ward off the evil forces which want to try their hand at that person. Moreover, their desire for God is particularly strong, which admittedly also results in particularly strong temptations, for that would be their greatest triumph, to bring a pure angelic spirit to fall during earthly life .... But the strength of love is likewise particularly strong in such a person, and this will be able to resist every such temptation without becoming a victim of the dark world. For he, too, will be able to draw strength from Jesus Christ and always resist, because the bond between a spirit of light and Jesus Christ does not cease even when the former, embodied as a human being, has put on the earthly garment. The soul is strong and maintains the bond with Him, Who likewise walked across the earth in order to reach the final aim of deification .... And this bond protects him from the depth, which would certainly be possible without Jesus Christ and His strength, because the temptations are also exceedingly strong which the prince of the underworld prepares for such an embodied soul. But all his efforts are in vain, for Jesus Christ will not allow a brother from the kingdom of light to fall into his hands. And for the most part the earthly course will end with the highest aim, the union with God, and only in rare cases can a delay occur but still not reduce the abundance of light which such a soul brings with it to earth at the beginning. But then the soul is free at any time to repeat its earthly progress once more, yet this will only ever happen for the purpose of a mission, and an abundance of suffering will always be its fate on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Genuine prophecy ....

B.D. 7392 from August 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The gift of divination, of genuine prophesy, is the 'working of God's spirit' in the human being. Anyone who knows this, will also ascribe the right value to such predictions which requires the latter to be spread, because it is God's will that people should know about them or He would not have revealed them through the spirit to a person. For the prophesies are not conveyed to people in order to frighten them or to disclose the future, instead it is their purpose that people should arrange their life with greater responsibly towards their souls in accordance with the predictions. For every person should know that he can still change and that he can only benefit by changing his character, i.e., by directing it according to God's will, in order to then calmly wait and see what God will send upon humanity. The gift of divination is therefore a commitment .... Consequently a person need not fear that he will proclaim something of his own making, because .... once the working of the spirit becomes evident .... the person will always be under this influence as long as it relates to spiritual information, which also includes future events which are based on spiritual reasons and which would never be mentioned by a purely worldly-minded person who does not believe in it. Anyone who proclaims future events in connection with spiritual effect speaks on God's instruction, for every worldly-minded person would refuse to voice such divinations and spread them amongst his fellow human beings .... It is in the nature of things that only a spiritually-awakened person announces events by speaking on God's instruction, and he is also responsible for the distribution, as far as this is possible for him. For he will always be guided correctly, if only he pays attention to every gentle suggestion and allows himself to be lead by the inner voice, which always has to be considered as an expression of the spirit.

Not many people receive the gift of divination, but the few to whom God's spirit reveals future events shall carry out their responsibility and ensure the distribution of what is sent to them. And they need not fear to act contrary to God's will, for the attention of humanity shall be drawn to the coming events and they shall prepare themselves accordingly. And the spirit of God will create the opportunities, he will bring people together, he will impel the prophet from within when he should talk but also gently warn him when it is inappropriate to speak about it .... The person need only take notice of the gentle inner voice, for once the spirit of God is at work it will not stop working and guide the person in accordance with God's will. Once again, it has to be said that you are approaching great events and that it is good if the human race knows of them in advance already, even if it looks at the predictions with incredulity. But the fact that it was already announced in advance will become evident to them one day, and then the events will have a greater effect on people's souls and they will believe the announcement of a near end, which is of greatest significance, for then they will only have a short time left which they can use well for the salvation of their soul if only they are of good will. And God will not cease to admonish and to warn, and therefore He will keep drawing people's attention to the forthcoming events through the voice of the spirit, He will not stop until the day comes which will trigger immense terror because only a few will be able to save themselves, even though the human being would only need to have the right attitude towards Him in order to be guided through all adversities and dangers, or .... if he has to relinquish his life .... to grant him a more pleasant life in eternity .... The coming events cannot be pointed out often enough and you, being filled by the spirit, shall only ever declare what the spirit proclaims to you .... and you will comply with God's will, Who speaks to you Himself through His spirit and who wants to speak to all people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dark sites .... guidance by the spirit ....

B.D. 7393 from August 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Whose spirit is awakened should not trouble himself with doubts, for he is guided by the spirit within himself, and even if it may sometimes seem as if he is not walking the right path .... Once the spirit can be active through the human being's will to serve God and belong to Him, the spirit will no longer withdraw and let the human being walk his path alone. And then it can truly be assumed that the paths the human being takes are right. The fact that the earthly pilgrim sometimes has to pass through dark places does not prove that this path is wrong, for the human being has to pass through darkness as long as his soul is not yet exclusively an inhabitant of the kingdom of light, as long as it still lives on this earth. And every test of faith, every test of the will is always a traversal of dark paths which the human being can, however, walk without fear because he is guided by the spirit which, after all, is part of the heavenly father and which therefore never lets the human being go astray. The earth offers light and shadow, it has valleys and heights, open roads and closed paths which receive little light. The human being has to pass through it during his earthly life, he must not tire of his wanderings, he has to walk his pilgrimage path unwaveringly until he has reached the end, and this path will often be difficult for him .... but never impassable for the one who makes use of God's strength, who has established the bond with Him, whose spirit is united with the father-spirit, so that God Himself can work through the spirit in the human being .... And how then should the working of God be other than good? .... No matter how the human being is guided it will always be right, it will always lead to the aim and give no cause for doubt of any kind. As long as a person lives a purely worldly life there is certainly a danger that the paths he takes will not be the right ones. However, a person who is already of awakened spirit, who once established the intimate bond with God in such a way that God Himself was able to work through him, that He was able to speak to him and that His sanctified word can touch the human being's ear again and again and is listened to, need never have these doubts. He, too, has to walk dark paths because it is necessary for his soul's maturity, but he is never left in darkness but again and again led out by His spirit onto paths full of light where the aim is clearly and distinctly before the human being's eyes again and where he also feels the strength within himself to reach this aim .... But the human being can lean on His spirit at any time and he will have the right support, he will not need to fear that the staff which supports him will break .... The spirit from God will no longer let go of the human being whom he once won, through whom God Himself was able to express Himself for the salvation of human souls. And every darkness will come to an end one day if only the human being keeps moving and does not stay in the place of darkness because he shuns the light. But light will certainly shine for anyone who desires it, and anyone who is already in the light should no longer be frightened by darkness, for it is merely a passage to ever more radiant light which will never go out because it completely fills and permeates the human soul and all darkness has come to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Becoming free from the lord of the world .... matter ....

B.D. 7394 from August 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All that is bound shall one day become free .... First of all, the spiritual being bound in the creations, in the 'form', shall once finish this path through the works of creation in order to then be able to cover the path as a human being across earth in a certain degree of freedom, where he is in possession of free will and can also mostly act according to his will. And during this time he shall acquire complete freedom from the form, for as a human being he is still in a bound state from which he shall find his way into a state of light and strength and freedom and therefore unlimited bliss. The state before the embodiment as a human being is an extremely agonizing one, but the human being has no recollection of it and therefore no longer feels his earthly life so bound, since he enjoys a certain freedom, i.e. no longer lives under the law of compulsion. And yet his life as a human being is extremely unfree if he knew about his former state of perfection in which he truly lived freely. But he shall reach this state again, for it is incomparably blissful, it is a state which cannot be any different for a divine being, for perfection includes unconditional freedom and likewise also strength and light, which are likewise only to be possessed by the human being as such to a very limited extent. But freedom, light and strength belong to beatitude, to the claim to be an image of God which can create and work in all perfection. And earthly life was given to you humans for this purpose, so that you can come out of the bondage which keeps your ego imprisoned until you have reached a degree of perfection which makes you free. And you are bound by God's adversary who has deprived himself of all perfection and thus also wants to keep you all in the same condition as his followers. Therefore he will make it difficult for you to become free from him .... He will try to transfer to you everything that keeps you bound to matter, which is his kingdom and stands in opposition to the kingdom of freedom .... For matter is that which is firmly bound and still lacks all freedom. As long as God's adversary has an influence on you through matter .... as long as he can nourish and increase the desire for matter in you, so long are you yourselves in the hardest bondage, so long are you enslaved to him who is an enemy of all freedom, all strength and all perfection .... He keeps his followers in this hard bondage, and people voluntarily remain in bondage with him as long as they don't detach themselves from matter, which is their task on earth, that they free themselves from their bondage, that they strive for freedom, light and strength and earnestly request these from God, Who alone can give them back the freedom they once voluntarily put at risk themselves. Only in freedom is there bliss, and as long as God's adversary still holds you in bondage you are blissless .... But he keeps you bound as long as you desire what belongs to him, as long as you desire the possessions of this world, as long as matter can still entice you and is your master, as long as you have not yet overcome matter and do not desire spiritual goods instead .... And how often is your earthly life an idle one, how much are you humans still connected with everything that belongs to the material world and how difficult are you able to detach yourselves from it .... And yet it is your aim in life, it is the purpose of earthly life, it is the meaning of your earthly course, that you learn to overcome what still ties you down. And in this earthly life you possess freedom of will, so that you can certainly reach your aim, that you are able to overcome the world, for what you seriously want you also receive the strength to do, and thus you can also regain your freedom if you wholeheartedly pursue the aim of living on earth in accordance with its purpose and to detach yourselves from that..., who is the lord of the material world, for matter was and still is your prison from which it should not be too difficult for you to become free, because you will only find your bliss in freedom and because you will only be free when you detach yourselves from all matter which belongs to the one who imprisoned you eternities ago ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

About the inner word .... pure gospel ....

B.D. 7395 from August 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

My word is given to you humans from above .... You hear My voice, although it does not yet sound in your hearts, yet you feel addressed by Me and also sense that it is My voice, because you, as children, recognize the father's voice, because you have become His own through your will. My word sounds in you like a clearly expressed thought .... it sounds in you in such a way that you can understand its meaning, that the speech touches you in confidence .... I can speak to you, pure spiritual things can be conveyed to earth and yet be understood by you, the spirit within you conveys it from the heart to the intellect, and the latter can now deal with it, which it can also do with every address a person addresses to it .... You have My word .... but this word must be understandable to you or it would be of no value to your soul .... The word must provide you with the most enlightening knowledge, it must be able to be recognized as truth, nothing must remain incomprehensible about which My word seeks to enlighten you .... My word shall and will bring light into your hearts, which means that clarity will prevail where previously there was confusion, that problems which were not understood will be solved, that correlations will be explained, that the human being will now be able to form a picture of concepts which were previously incomprehensible to him .... For I want to convey the truth to people through My word, I want to acquaint them with things which people's intellect alone cannot master, which require My explanation in order to be understood and which I Myself have also reserved to explain to you, because I alone am omniscient and can truly shed light on everything which is still a mystery to people. And I speak to you humans in order to convey the truth about everything to you, and I will do so again and again because I want the human being to live in truth, because I want his thinking to be bright and clear and true .... But not every person reacts in the same way to the truth offered to him by Me. And therefore My way of speaking is also different but will never deviate from each other in its meaning but will be and remain unchanged truth. Yet the human being must also be able to draw advantages from it for his soul, otherwise My address would be worthless. And he will derive an advantage from it if he feels inspired by My word to work on himself, if My word impels him towards Me, if he seeks Me and endeavours to live in accordance with My pleasure .... For this purpose I address the human being so that he finds his way to Me and strives to fulfil My will .... And every word which achieves this purpose is My address, albeit addressed to people in different ways, because not everyone is able to receive My word in utmost perfection. Nevertheless, My word can be spoken when a person already feels impelled from within to lively spiritual work in striving towards Me .... Then I Myself have thus also addressed him and he has listened to My address and complied with it. And thus I very often speak to people on earth, and their will alone now determines the way they hear Me, for the will that I might address them is also already the fulfilment of their desire .... I speak to My children at all times, thus this desire to hear Me will never not be granted on My part but they will always receive answers to questions or spiritual instructions which shall lead them closer to the father's heart .... Yet the receiving of My word is often also connected with a great task: that it should be passed on as a 'word from above', because people have already greatly contaminated My gospel and therefore it requires purification and because I know who is suitable to receive My word and thus also to spread it. This word has the same purpose to lead people to Me, to bring them light and clarity and to purge existing error .... it has the purpose to guide people to the light as pure truth and to show them the path of ascent, so that one day they will reach beatitude when their earthly life is over. And the word which is to be spread must also be able to withstand all human criticism, although it will also be given in utmost simplicity so that it can be understood by all who are to read or hear it. And this word will also stand out in its kind, it will not be able to give rise to opposing objections to anyone who only listens to it with an honest heart and who is truthful himself. But it will also have to be guarded against contamination which is achieved through alleged 'wanting to improve' and which is always a danger as long as the firm will to serve Me does not make the recipient or distributor happy, which is always a sure protection against any dilution of the pure teaching material which I want to supply to people again because they lack it. But as long as this firm will is present no dilution needs to be feared, for then My blessing rests on every work and My servant will also carry it out under My protection and guidance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeemer work on souls beyond ....

B.D. 7396 from August 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Every contact with the spiritual world is beneficial if it is established with the will to do good, if the will to help is the impetus and if it happens under the invocation of Jesus' name that He may bless it. You must consider that there are no longer any earthly incentives for the inhabitants of the world of the beyond, that they are, as it were, deadened by the length of time they have already understood that they are no longer surrounded by earthly matter and that they therefore accept every spiritual stimulation like food they have needed for a long time. And so this is the effect of good bonds which you humans initiate from earth to the spiritual kingdom. If your conversations, your thoughts and your suggestions are of a spiritual nature then it is like an administration of food for these souls, for they are so empty and needy that they hunger and thirst and every spiritual presentation of the gospel's teachings means food for them for which they are extremely grateful. You cannot imagine such depleted souls in their poverty .... You don't know what kind of benefit you do for them by offering them food and drink, but this is only to be understood as a spiritual gift which you want to give to them in love in order to help them. Your intention to help first blesses this spiritual knowledge and turns it into nourishment for the souls, for your will then concerns the transmission of the gospel to those souls which have entered the kingdom of the beyond poor in spiritual knowledge and have to live in want there if they are not given the right nourishment. And you possess this nourishment and can therefore help the souls if only your will intends it. And if you now intimately unite with Jesus Christ so that He will give His blessing to your plan, then it will certainly be blessed and the souls will be able to fill themselves with the food you give them in His name. You who receive the pure word of God should work with this word .... you shall convey it to the people with whom you are brought together, but you shall also remember the souls who dwell in the kingdom of the beyond, by whom you are surrounded if only you call them in thought, and who will always accept the word if it is lovingly offered to them .... Consciously and unconsciously you can pass nourishment to these souls, for as soon as you only mentally occupy yourselves with spiritual knowledge, as soon as your thoughts dwell in spiritual territory, you are surrounded by souls which fetch spiritual nourishment from you, because the soul's will, in turn, determines the amount of spiritual knowledge it receives .... But they will always stay close to you and wait until you establish this spiritual bond, which will be a great blessing for them if only you remember them, if you want to help them yourselves .... if it is your will to carry out redemptive work wherever possible .... And therefore don't miss any opportunity to do so, gather together in Jesus' name and know that your willingness to help will be blessed at every hour, because great need exists in the kingdom of the beyond and because every soul is eternally grateful to you, which you lead out of darkness into the light of day, which finds Jesus Christ through you and is then also saved for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Notice on great time of need ....

B.D. 7397 from August 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And even if you long for the pleasures of this world .... they are not permanent, and within a short time you will realize this yourselves when the transience is so clearly brought home to you that you will be shocked by the course of world events and realize how futile all your efforts and worries were in the past time. The world will suffer a severe blow, i.e. everything that belongs to the world, the people who pay homage to the world, will have to realize that everything will be taken away from them, that they will lose what they have created for themselves, and nothing will remain for them .... And people who are only worldly minded will be hit hard, whereas those will be little affected whose striving was spiritual and who therefore also realize the necessity of what affects the earth and thus the people on it .... And this will be the time when the gospel shall now be proclaimed to all those who have been hard hit and know no way out in their adversity. Through you they shall be pointed to the one to Whom they must turn if they are to be helped. You yourselves cannot help them other than by preaching the divine word, because everyone has to take the path to Me himself from Whom he expects help. Admittedly, the people of the world do not accept Me, I have become a stranger to them; but through you they can be pointed to Me again and, depending on their will, they can either take the path to Me or turn their eyes ever more desperately towards the world .... But it will only be to their souls' detriment, even if they acquire earthly goods again in an unjust way .... They will not bring them a blessing, and they are only to be pitied if they don't believe your words and keep striving for the world and its goods instead of establishing the bond with Me, which is and remains the purpose and aim of the great earthly hardship before. Only when people realize the transience of the world so very clearly will they go into themselves and be able to change their thinking and their way of life .... And then it is also possible that they strive for spiritual goods, that they realize that spiritual good alone is desirable and that this also guarantees them earthly help, that they will always find help with Me if they completely hand themselves over to Me and learn to despise the world's goods .... if they defeat the world .... Again and again it is foretold to you that you do useless work if you only strive to increase your earthly wealth; again and again you are pointed out to the decay and transience of what you strive for and what you use all your strength to achieve .... Everything will be taken away from you, keep thinking about it, even if you don't want to believe it .... But prepare yourselves for this by also acquiring spiritual goods which will then protect you from a state of despair and most bitter hardship. For anyone who possesses spiritual possessions also knows that he will be sustained by My love, no matter how confusing and threatening the world may seem to be .... Where My strength is called upon nothing can happen, there all afflictions will be resisted .... and whether the world still threatens the human being so much, whether it disintegrates into rubble and rock .... I can give earthly goods back to you at any time, but you must request or acquire spiritual goods through love, but then you will also possess the strength to fight against the world, and then you will receive what you need if only you first seek My kingdom and its righteousness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus Christ is the gate into the kingdom of light ....

B.D. 7398 from August 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Every person who has found Jesus Christ, who has a living relationship with him, who is a truly active Christian and not a Christian who merely observes formalities, will enter through the gate of light. This is why the thought of being united with Jesus Christ makes every person happy, because then he will be assured of the kingdom of light, he will not need to fear death and the time awaiting him in the afterlife. But a heartfelt bond is meant by this, a bond which makes the person realise that he belongs to those who Jesus Christ died for on the cross. And this bond can always be found where a person lives a life of love and thereby already takes the path of following Jesus .... This person will be spiritually brightly enlightened through love, the significance of the act of Salvation will be known to him, he will recognise Jesus’ mission on earth correctly and will therefore also want to partake of the act of mercy which Jesus, the human being, accomplished on earth as the shell of the eternal divine Spirit .... . For anyone who knows about this immense work of redemption and its reasons cannot do anything but commit himself wholeheartedly to Jesus Christ and closely adhere to him for time and eternity .... However, it requires enlightenment through the spirit, it requires a life of love which makes this enlightenment possible in the first place, and it requires the will to live on earth according to its purpose and goal .... it requires the resolve for good, which always initiates the connection with God in Jesus Christ .... Yet a person can consider himself fortunate if he feels this heartfelt love for Jesus Christ, if he has joined Him with all his heart and professes Him to people until he dies .... for he will enter the kingdom which Jesus Christ Himself opened to him through His crucifixion .... The living bond with Him presupposes profound faith, and such faith presupposes love again .... a life of selfless neighbourly love, which faith awakens to life and provides the human being with ‘certainty’ where he had previously still questioned and doubted .... Anyone who can call such faith his own can truly already consider himself privileged on earth; he is like a rock, and the true church of Christ is built on such faith, that is, only someone in possession of such firm faith that came alive through love belongs to the church which was founded by Jesus. But then a person having attained this depth of faith will already be in a state of bliss, for nothing on earth will frighten him anymore because he will be aware of being embraced by the One Who had died for him on the cross and he will feel sheltered in His arms. Even death will not frighten him anymore; he will merely discard his external shell and enter a different kingdom, a kingdom of light and bliss, which is the fate of every person who has a living faith in Jesus Christ.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cause for the entire creation .... Lucifer's fall ....

B.D. 7399 from August 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In the beginning you were free beings, full of light and strength, capable of creating and working in inconceivable bliss, and doing this in harmony with My will. In the beginning you were images of God, created in all perfection, which is precisely what characterised you as God-like beings and made you supremely happy. This state, however, did not come about on your own merit but as a result of creation since nothing imperfect was able to come forth from Me and every created being corresponded to the Fundamental Being Which had externalised it into space .... I was the Creator of all these beings and thus the living creations had to be absolutely perfectly shaped beings which corresponded to My fundamental nature. But I was not satisfied with this creation, I was not content with beings which had to be as I created them, but I wanted to be surrounded by beings which were like Myself but had shaped themselves into such beings of their own accord . . . This sounds incomprehensible to people who do not delve deeper into the cause of the entirety of Creation, who have not yet contemplated what forms the basis of the act of Creation .... And it is, in fact, only understandable to spiritually awakened people to whom all correlations can therefore be explained. A perfectly created being was incapable of acting in any other way but in a good way as long as it was only active within My will, that is, as long as it receives its thoughts from Me and processes them in accordance with My will. But such a being only is and will always remain a 'living creation' of Mine .... which, despite its perfection, did not satisfy Me.

However, I had equipped all beings with free will, because this is an essential part of a being's perfection. And this free will was therefore meant to help Me complete the work I had commenced, but which had to be continued by the beings themselves in order to turn the 'living creations' into 'children' who were to create and work with Me and beside Me in supreme beatitude. Their free will was not restricted in either direction .... And this free will had to subsequently prove itself, the being, which was able to desert Me, was supposed to stay with Me of its own volition and thereby prove its divinity .... The beings were quite capable of doing so, since they were brightly enlightened and undeniably recognised Me as their God and Creator .... But there also was another goal before their eyes .... a goal which they were able to see, in contrast to Me, Who was an invisible God to them and Whom they also wanted to behold .... This visible angel-spirit was Lucifer, My first emanated work of creation, who radiated in supreme brilliance and in this beauty also remained visible for the beings. He, too, had to take the test of free will, he, too, had to prove his divinity by voluntarily subordinating his will to Mine, by keeping it within My eternal order, in harmony with his divine nature. But he directed his will wrongly .... He was able to do so by virtue of his freedom and I did not restrain him in any way when he turned his will away from Me and became My direct opposite .... I did not prevent him from influencing all the other beings in this direction as well and allowed them absolute freedom to decide .... for Me or for him .... For only this decision determined the fate of the beings which emerged from My love and whom My love wanted to turn into My children .... which, of course, is and will always remains the work of these beings themselves. Thus I allowed My created beings absolute freedom in regards to their decision and only a small fraction passed this test of will and remained with Me, whilst the majority followed Lucifer and thereby plunged into the abyss, that is, they lost light, strength and freedom and can only regain these after an infinitely long period of time, but then they will be able to stay with Me in supreme beatitude as 'children' into whom they shaped themselves of their own free will in accordance with My plan when I created them .... and therefore I will not rest until I have, sooner or later, achieved My goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The free will of man Jesus ....

B.D. 7400 from August 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The man Jesus had to die on the cross for His fellow human beings' guilt of sin, because without the death on the cross there was no redemption for them from their guilt. But He accomplished the act of salvation of His own free will, He was not forced to do so by anyone .... And therefore He had to walk an earthly path as a human being in which He completely united Himself with the eternal deity, i.e. He had to live a life of love and through love unite Himself with the eternal love. His earthly life was difficult and sorrowful because He knew about His mission, He also knew, because His nature was pure love, about everything that still happened and had to come and thus He also knew about His bitter suffering and death, He overlooked His life until the end for His immense agony. But He persevered .... It would certainly have been possible for Him to refuse, He need not have feared any coercion from God, for His will was respected like that of every other human being .... but in His love and wisdom He saw the appalling state of His fellow human beings and that there was no way out of it because people themselves were not strong enough to release themselves from the adversary's bondage by God. And the weakness of humanity took pity on Him and impelled Him to a work of mercy such as has only been accomplished once out of love for suffering humanity. His love was so profound that it prompted His decision to offer Himself to God as a sacrifice of atonement so that people could be released from their great guilt of sin and return to the father, Who eagerly awaits His children and who therefore also accepted the sacrifice of the man Jesus. Free will moved Jesus when, by virtue of His love, He recognized the misery humanity was in .... Only then did He become aware of His mission, only then .... when free will had decided in man .... He recognized that God Himself had chosen Him as a cover in order to accomplish the act of salvation in Him, and then He also knew about the entire crossroads which was His fate in earthly life. And He did not let Himself be deterred by this knowledge, He consciously walked amongst people and taught them so that they would make themselves worthy of the act of salvation through a right life of love, so that they would learn to recognize Him and the one Who sheltered Himself in Him through a right life of love .... But precisely this conscious path to the cross increased the extent of suffering He had taken upon Himself for humanity, for He knew about all the pain and suffering that awaited Him, and He often felt compelled to refrain from it and, by virtue of His free will, not to walk the path to the end .... Yet always only for a short time, for His love for His enslaved brothers was stronger and love determined His will to endure until the end and to go through all suffering and pain until His agonizing death on the cross, which, however, was then crowned by His glorious resurrection and ascension .... The man Jesus was not driven, He accomplished the work of salvation in free will, but He was full of love and the love in Him was the driving force for His work of mercy .... But love was God, and thus God in Jesus suffered the death of the cross, He accomplished the work of atonement for humanity, He took the guilt upon Himself and atoned for it .... He redeemed the world from sin and death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Frugality ....

B.D. 7401 from August 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You should already live a frugal life from an early age, since you will find it easier to overcome matter; you will not hanker after earthly pleasures and won't find it difficult to abstain from them for the sake of spiritual gain. But the more the greed for earthly pleasure is aroused the more the soul will have to combat it, for its cravings will always prevent its striving for spiritual values because it captivates its senses and they cannot easily detach themselves from material things which merely provide the body with a feeling of well-being but which are and will remain detrimental for the soul. Therefore, it is indeed advisable to suggest a certain amount of 'fasting' to people, but this fasting only consists of limiting everything that the senses avidly desire. The human being is not entirely forbidden from enjoying things, it is just that through excess pleasure he can damage himself by rendering these very senses unsuitable for receiving spiritual knowledge, while a 'conqueror', someone who can control himself and is satisfied with little, can easily be open-minded for possessions of a spiritual nature, because he is no longer hampered by matter but has subjugated it through his will. Frugality can never be damaging but can always be of use .... whereas an excessive amount is always harmful and no person will ever take possession of spiritual goods who only satisfies his body's needs and cannot find the right measure.

As long as a person is in control of himself he can also be expected to open himself to spiritual influx; if, however, the body is excessively considered .... which means the fulfilment of all cravings .... then the person will close himself to spiritual influx, because there is no possibility for both since matter excludes the spirit, because two different realms offer their share and the heart cannot respond to both at the same time. Nevertheless, the human being has been granted a certain measure, for whatever the body needs for continued existence may be desired by the person and taken possession of .... Yet the less use is made of this measure the greater will be the soul's advantage, insofar as it will receive an abundance of possessions, which alone are of value, because they are everlasting and will be taken over into the kingdom, which alone is real and which the soul will enter when it detaches itself from its body and passes over into the kingdom of the beyond .... Then it will receive abundantly because it had been satisfied with less than what was at its disposal on earth .... Then it will no longer have to constrain itself, it will receive whatever it desires and it will receive much pleasure in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forwarding the power from God ....

B.D. 7402 from September 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

When My word sounds to you from above it is an influx of My strength of love which must always have its effect. Thus your soul will never remain unimpressed, even if the body feels nothing of it. The soul feels the influx of strength and either uses it immediately when the opportunity arises or it withholds the strength until it needs it. And it will always let the strength work to fulfil My commandments, it will do something by which it fulfils My will, it will, as it were, always be urged by the spirit within itself to do or refrain from doing what corresponds to My will .... My direct address must have such an effect or it would not be a divine emanation. For nothing that comes from Me remains without effect. This is why a person can call himself rich who constantly receives the grace of My direct address, for his soul will mature because it is never without strength to work with love in accordance with My commandments. It will not need to force itself to do so, it will be driven from within; the human being will feel the need to hand out because he can make his fellow human beings happy. And this can be earthly-material goods but also spiritual goods, for the human being will always possess both in accordance with My promise: "Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all else will be added to you ...." And even if a person is not richly blessed with goods he will always have what he needs and will always also be able to give to his fellow human beings who are in need. And likewise he will be able to distribute spiritual possessions, for he constantly receives such from Me Myself because he gives himself to Me and opens his heart when I want to speak to him. There is a direct connection from the kingdom of light to earth as soon as a person hands himself over to Me and expects to be addressed by Me. And this bond is also utilized by the inhabitants of the world of light, who are present wherever My word is heard because they likewise pass it on to where spiritual darkness still exists. All these beings of light likewise receive My word, My address, and all of them also receive strength again with it, which they constantly let emanate again to the beings which are still powerless. And the state of powerlessness can be found everywhere, on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond .... But what My direct address from above means precisely when the beings are without strength and desire it cannot be made comprehensible to you humans, but you yourselves are called to pass on My strength, and therefore every person is also blessed who makes it possible for My strength to emanate to My living creations which need it. Contact must be established between the source of strength and the beings which are still devoid of all strength. And where a human being is ready for this, the source of strength can now also pour out and flow through all powerless beings, for there is great hardship on earth among people who lack strength. But also in the kingdom of the beyond an immense number of beings remain powerless and wait for help to be brought to them in the form of a supply of strength .... And such an influx of strength is made possible by a person on earth who voluntarily prepares himself as a vessel into which I can pour My flow of strength of love, who opens his heart and ear and listens to what I say to him, and who is then eagerly willing to pass on what he hears to all who want to listen to him again, who accept My word as it was conveyed to people from Me Myself from above .... All will experience abundant blessings who only allow themselves to be addressed by Me, to whom My word is a gift of light from above and who now move it in their hearts and live accordingly .... But they must be doers and not just hearers of My word, then every word will be a blessing to them which has taken the path from above via a willing person to all people who listen to and live it out again of their own free will. And the source of strength will not run dry, again and again people will be able to refresh themselves from it, again and again they will be able to draw from the well of life, and again and again I will address every person who only desires to be addressed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The last judgment ....

B.D. 7403 from September 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

There will be an end with terror for all who do not believe .... For they will experience something they did not think possible because it is something completely extralegal .... a process they cannot even follow to the end but will be the victims themselves, for they will lose their lives in the process, they will be swallowed up by the earth, and there is no way out for anyone .... unless he still calls out to Me from his heart in the last hour that I may help him. But the people who will experience the end, apart from the small flock of My own, who will be raptured before their eyes, are already completely given over to satan. are already completely enslaved by satan, and there will only rarely be one among them who converts not only out of fear but out of sudden realization of a mighty God Who can help him. And people will also no longer have time to think about it, for suddenly and unexpectedly the last judgement will fall upon humanity .... Suddenly and unexpectedly fire will come out of the earth, it will split and devour all living things on earth. It will be an act of very short duration but of tremendous effect, the earth will open like an insatiable abyss and absorb everything as it is proclaimed in word and scripture .... And there is no salvation .... it is irrevocably the end for everything that lives in, on and above the earth .... For the time set for the spiritual's development has come to an end and much of the bound spiritual must continue its course of development in a new form on the new earth. And this spiritual substance is grateful for the transformation because it is progressing in its development, which was already made very difficult for it on the old earth by human will .... But the spiritual embodied as a human being experiences a step backwards in its development because it is dissolved again into innumerable particles which all have to go the path again through the creations of the new earth, all of which are banished again into solid matter and begin an exceedingly agonizing existence again in a bound state, so that one day they will reach the stage again where they are allowed to embody themselves again as the soul of a human being .... You humans are now facing this great earthly and spiritual change, and the time until the end is shortening from day to day .... You are unaware of the horrors that lie ahead of you .... you calmly approach the day of dissolution which will nevertheless cause so much horror in you with subsequent banishment if you do not belong to My own, to those who believe in Me and .... if they are only of weak faith .... will already be called away from earth beforehand so that they will not completely fall prey to satan because they would not be able to withstand the temptations by the adversary in the last days before the end .... All you humans who have to prematurely give up your earthly life, all you who mourn your departed loved ones .... rejoice, for they are saved from the downfall, from the ruin to which people fall who live ungodly lives and experience the end in this ungodliness. They cannot find mercy with Me, for I admonish and warn people again and again and so urgently to prepare themselves for this end without being listened to, and I cannot exert a coercive influence on them, I have to leave them their spiritual freedom which they abuse in such a way that they strengthen the adversary's power until the end and will also succumb to his power. Hard battles with this adversary still lie ahead and I therefore appeal to you humans to stand by My side in this battle if you want to be victorious and emerge from the fight in freedom .... And I will speak until the last day, but it is entirely up to all of you humans how you decide .... But the end with terror comes for all who do not believe and do not acknowledge Me .... But I will save My own from every adversity, I will fetch them into paradise and they will be witnesses of the downfall because they shall recognize My power and glory and bear witness to it to their descendants on the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Kingdom of light .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7404 from September 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Anyone having entered through the gate into the kingdom of light will rejoice and be glad and eternally thankful to Me, Who had led him such to reach his goal. Anyone who is able to enter the kingdom of light is thus redeemed from sin and death, for both signify darkness, and an unredeemed soul will never be able to enter the kingdom of light .... It first must have found the only One Who is the gate into the kingdom of light: Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer. And holding on to His hand the soul will also enter this kingdom, for He will deliver it from its burden of sin, because He died on the cross on behalf of all souls which were in darkness, thus in sin and death .... He made

Amends for the burden of sin on behalf of you humans; He made the sacrifice of atonement on your behalf to clear the path for you into the kingdom of light, so that you will be able to enter into eternal beatitude. Beatitude only exists where light can be found, and light can only be found where sin and death don't exist anymore. Sin, however, will be cancelled by Jesus Christ Himself as soon as He is asked to do so, as soon as you humans appeal to Him for forgiveness ....

Consequently, there is also salvation for the souls in the kingdom of the beyond, a change from darkness into light, because even the soul in the beyond may still call upon Him, for as soon as it calls upon Jesus Christ it will call upon Me Myself, and for the sake of Jesus Christ I will then be able to forgive its guilt of sin which had kept it separate from Me for an infinitely long time .... The sacrifice on the cross was made for all humankind, and any unredeemed soul only needs to take the path to the cross in order to be delivered from its guilt of sin. And to be delivered from sin means unity with Me and thus unlimited happiness.

But absolute truth is also part of it .... Hence a soul will not yet be able to enjoy supreme blissfulness as long as it is still far removed from the truth, for the truth and I are one, otherwise one could not speak of light. Light is realisation, the correct knowledge of everything, and as long as a soul is still ignorant in the kingdom of the beyond it is not yet in the kingdom of light, for as soon as it is permeated by light it will also instantly experience profound realisation.

If a soul therefore refuses to accept the truth when it is offered the same, then its state of bliss will still be imperfect too, in that case it will not have recognised Jesus Christ properly as yet, and the whole redemption will not yet have taken place which, however, would have been the result of a heartfelt appeal to Jesus Christ .... And for this reason countless souls still exist in twilight, they are not wretched but they cannot be called blessed for a long time yet. Their attitude towards Jesus Christ is not how it should be to enable Him to open the gate into the kingdom of light for them, and these souls will still need many instructions as well as intercession in order to gain the right kind of understanding for it.

As long as they are unable to let go of wrong ideas, of all kinds of misguided teachings, they cannot expect to become completely permeated by light either; but their own will shall decide the state they are in. People who consistently rejected Him on earth will also, time and again, let their will of rejection come to the fore in the beyond, when it would simply suffice to sincerely appeal to Jesus Christ for help .... For this shall certainly be granted to them as soon as their appeal in spirit and in truth reaches Him .... Then all darkness will fade away, the light will so clearly and brightly set the soul aglow that all spiritual darkness will disappear, that the soul will experience brightest realisation and never ever be able to lose this knowledge of the most profound correlations again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcement of a star ....

B.D. 7405 from September 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

What you are given through the spirit can be unreservedly accepted by you .... And thus you shall know that earth's approaching end is already becoming apparent in the universe, that cosmic changes are taking place, because it is God's will that at the conclusion of an earth period all kinds of signs shall become obvious which cannot be explained by the human being as natural phenomena, which shall prove a Creator's power to him and which thus most clearly point to such a Creator. And these cosmic changes mostly concern the deviations of stars from their normal course, which assume different orbits, and such processes are and will remain inexplicable to people and yet cannot be denied. The closer the end is approaching the more frequently will people detect such phenomena, at first barely perceptible but with rising prominence, so that people can truly say 'the powers of the heavens are being shaken ....' It won't be related to human will, it shall be entirely an expression of God's will, and therefore all people could believe in God if only they would attentively observe such unusual phenomena. But anyone unwilling to believe cannot be more plainly convinced either that a God and Creator exists Whom all elements in nature have to obey .... However, anyone who pays attention to Him will also know what hour has struck ....

And thus a star will leave its usual orbit and move towards earth. This star takes its course independent from people's will and poses a grave threat to them, yet its path will not be restrained, because earth must endure a tremor for the sake of humanity's detriment as well as its benefit .... For many people will thereby lose their lives, as it was proclaimed long in advance .... And the earth will suffer an impact .... The danger to the entire planet will be inconceivable, yet this natural catastrophe will not result in total destruction but nevertheless be on such an unimaginable scale that it will already be the end for untold people. Yet those who survive will approach the final end soon afterwards .... an act of destruction brought about by human will, which certainly will be permitted by God but is not His will .... whereas the former cosmic catastrophe still had a redemptive purpose by even now giving unbelievers a final indication of a Power Which controls everything and that nothing happens by chance.

They shall still be given a means of rescue, a final means of attaining faith as not to go astray. Through this event God Himself speaks to people who disregard his gentle voice, but His loud voice often resounds painfully and thus will claim many victims, that is, many will find their death, but they nevertheless will still have the opportunity in the kingdom of the beyond to catch up with what they had neglected to do on earth. Yet many will also have the grace of surviving the final short period until the end, and then their will to believe is once again decisive, for the unbelievers will not derive any benefit from their experience .... And in the end they will only reap the fate of a new banishment, from which God in His love would like to protect people. And this is why he admonishes and warns people in advance and draws their attention to all phenomena in the last days .... and blessed is he who believes and lives his life accordingly on earth .... He will be led through all difficulties, and whatever happens to him will be beneficial for his soul and his maturing on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Evaluating grace ....

B.D. 7406 from September 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And never will you need to do without the grace of God, who are only of good will. His grace is bestowed upon you without measure .... But if you are not willing to let it take effect in you, then it will be of no use to you. And thus you can say: The will is the first thing .... even though God's grace is available to every person at any time and without measure. But what use is it to you if your will does not allow it to take effect? God's measure of grace is inexhaustible, and it would truly suffice to still help you achieve complete spiritualization on this earth .... But your will is always decisive, and it is free. When the human being enters this earth he is a completely weakened creature which would never be able to ascend on its own. And then God's help steps in .... He constantly endeavours to help the human being so that his soul will progress in its development. And all this help is a means of grace, it is a gift for the totally weakened soul so that it will gain strength and enable its ascent .... But nevertheless, the human being's will must first be willing to accept these gifts and make use of them, for he is not forced to do so, and therefore it depends on the human being's free will whether he avails himself of the blessings which are truly available to him without measure. He can also disregard all of God's help and do nothing for his soul, he can only pay attention to worldly life and pass by all gifts of grace without making use of them .... Then his will has failed, he has taken a wrong direction and the human being remains as weak and immature as he was at the beginning of his embodiment .... So then he has been heedless of grace, but he cannot say that the 'grace of God' has been withheld from him. Yet his will did not make it effective, which is the same as if he had remained without grace. God is always ready to help, thus proofs of grace of His love constantly flow to the human being. Whether they are accepted and evaluated is up to the human being, that is determined solely by his will, but not by God's will. But not having accepted God's grace is synonymous with complete failure on this earth, because without divine help the human being is too weak to develop upwards .... And the human being's will is then ready to accept divine grace when he consciously turns to God, when the human being seeks God and wants to make contact with Him. Then he will also feel every help from God as a gift of grace and accept it with a grateful heart; he will also feel God's love and now consciously strive towards Him, and his ascent development will proceed because the graces will now also be evaluated, i.e. the helping hand of God will be grasped by which the human being will now swing himself upwards and his initial weakness will fall away from him, for God's grace gives strength to every soul which seriously struggles for perfection, which longs for God and will certainly reach its aim one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise of God's protection in the end time ....

B.D. 7407 from September 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I want to take all of you into My protection when the great adversity will befall you humans. I will visibly let all those who want to be Mine, who have already sought and found contact with Me, all those who sincerely pray to Me and call upon Me for help, and they shall experience everything without fear and worry, always in the firm certainty that I Myself am with them and will lead them through all adversity. For only this certainty will make it possible for them to speak for Me, to preach the gospel to their fellow human beings, thus to speak on My behalf, because many more people shall be won over for Me, for eternal life. In this time of adversity your tongues will be loosened, you will be impelled to speak by My spirit and you will be able to spread much blessing, for people will listen to you because they are in great distress and hope for some kind of help. This can hardly be brought to them from the human side, rather, fellow human beings will still contribute towards increasing the hardship who seek to enrich themselves without any scruples and know no inhibitions out of their conscience. But I can help My own, and I will help them so that they can also get through this difficult time and help those around them themselves. I only require strong faith from you, and therefore I already prepare you for this time by letting you get into hardship which will be remedied again and again, and this so obviously that you have to believe in a father in heaven Who loves you and is also ready to help at any time. Your faith shall be strengthened .... Don't forget that this is an aim for the sake of which you will repeatedly fall into adversity .... But again and again you will be led out because I want to show you that a father in heaven knows about all your worries and can and will remedy them in due time .... You all do not know what lies ahead of you .... But I know, and I do not want to lose you as My children .... I want you to hold on to Me ever more firmly and finally be so intimately united with Me that you no longer start anything without Me, that you constantly feel Me beside you and in this presence of Mine are also truly protected from every danger .... For I need you as My co-workers in the last days before the end, I need you to bear witness to Me and My fatherly love, to proclaim the gospel of love and to bring people to Me who are still on the sidelines and whom I nevertheless don't want to lose again for a long time. I need good speakers to whom I can put My word into their mouths when the time comes when it becomes necessary to proclaim Me and the approaching end. I need servants in My vineyard, messengers who spread My pure word, who will then also speak according to My will. And these need not fear, although a great adversity will pass over the earth .... they will be sustained by My fatherly love, they will always find help, whatever it may be, and whether humanly speaking there can be no help .... My power and love is great and always remembers those who want to be Mine and will also remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reaching the primal state .... love .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 7408 from September 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All of you, as children of God, shall enter His kingdom in all its glory. You shall create and work with Him in freedom, light and power and be immeasurably happy .... You shall experience the father's love to an inconceivable degree, you shall work in bliss according to your own will, which is also the will of God. This fate is certain for you, and it shall also become a certainty in you humans that God has undreamt-of glories in store for you .... But you first have to prepare yourselves such that you will be able to endure these glories, for for an immature spirit to be transferred into the sea of light in the spiritual kingdom, which would completely consume it, would mean the perishing of itself. Dwelling in the kingdom of light requires a certain nature of the being in order not to harm its existence. And you should already reach this state on earth which makes you able to stay in the kingdom of light. And you can also achieve it on earth if only you have the will to do so, if only you shape your being into love as long as you live on earth .... A love-filled being only returns to its original element as soon as it re-enters the kingdom of light, whereas the being embodied as a human being has not yet reached this original state but should do everything to reach it, because it also guarantees unlimited beatitudes for the being. The being had stepped out of the state of perfection in free will and must irrevocably accept that state again in which it was once blissfully happy. The human being as such does not know about the inconceivable beatitudes before, it can only be presented to him and he can be encouraged to strive for that state again in order to also be able to be blissfully happy indefinitely when he has to relinquish his earthly life and enter the spiritual kingdom again. But the blissful state cannot be proven to him because he has to strive for it voluntarily and every proven glory in the future life would be a compulsion for him to lead his life accordingly, which, however, would be completely worthless for the soul. This is why the glories of the spiritual kingdom have to remain hidden from people, they can only be mentioned, and it depends on the human being's faith alone whether he lives his earthly life accordingly and one day enters the kingdom of light as a perfected soul, into eternal beatitude. Only a life of love can bring about this perfection, nothing else can bring maturity to the soul but love alone .... If people would consider that there is no substitute for a life of love .... that the soul's perfection is only dependent on a life of love and that there are no other possibilities to give the soul maturity than love alone .... People think too little of this, and therefore they also mostly lag behind in their development, and the time of their earthly existence passes without having brought the soul any success. It arrives in the kingdom of the beyond in a state where the light would completely consume it, where it can only dwell in darkness or light twilight and the entrance into the kingdom of light is denied to it. For its nature did not change to love on earth, it was too weak itself and did not take refuge in the one Who would have strengthened its will, Who would have helped it to achieve the final perfection .... Love, however, is strength, and anyone who lives in love is already intimately united with Jesus Christ and draws strength from Him .... A life of love cannot be replaced but will always presuppose the bond with Jesus Christ, consciously or unconsciously, in order to safely lead to the final realization .... For love is God, love has united itself with Jesus Christ, love is union with Him Who is love Himself .... And love must also irrevocably lead to Him again and ensure God's approach in the kingdom of light .... Love must unite the soul with God and thus lead the child to the father's heart .... the soul must be and remain blissfully happy in and with God forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine love doctrine .... humanly issued commandments ....

B.D. 7409 from September 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Little is required of you during earthly life, for I am fully satisfied with your love for Me and your neighbour. I only gave you these two commandments when I lived on earth, and I only make these two demands of you today because you will fulfil everything if you only fulfil these two commandments: To love Me above all else and to love your neighbour as yourself .... This commandment is therefore the most important of all commandments which human will has added and therefore makes demands on you which you exceedingly eagerly strive to fulfil. But these humanly issued commandments will not earn you maturity of soul if love is disregarded, if My commandments of love are put aside and thus their fulfilment is questioned. Then you can still do as eagerly as people demand of you .... you will not accomplish the change of nature which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life and which is the only demand I make of you. And you should pay attention to My voice, you should not fail to accept the teaching of love which I preached on earth as the man Jesus and to which I repeatedly point through My word .... Love is the highest .... You should kindle love within yourselves, for only love will unite you with Me, only love will make you perfect, and only through love will you attain beatitude. And if you humans would only ever pay attention to your thoughts, words and actions and always let love prevail, you would very soon realize yourselves that there is nothing more blissful than to practice love for your neighbour and thereby also prove your love for Me. But if you disregard love then you can exhaust yourselves in other deeds and words .... they are worthless for the soul because they are worthless before Me, Who never gave you such commandments which demand anything but love from you. But you humans pay too much attention to 'human' demands, and you pay no attention to the demands of your God and father .... You eagerly comply with these requirements, you allow yourselves to be satisfied with forms and customs and don't give an account to yourselves as to what I might have intended by fulfilling such commandments which were issued by people and are supposed to be sanctioned by Me .... Consider how My love, wisdom and power can be harmonized with what you regard as important commandments and eagerly comply with them. You have a completely wrong idea of My nature, you make things up for yourselves which truly have no spiritual or meaningful justification, but you believe that I am behind it and demand that you fulfil such humanly decreed commandments .... I only want love from you, and you only prove it to Me through unselfish neighbourly love. What you do for your neighbour in true brotherly love I look upon with favourable eyes, and this will be credited to you one day in My kingdom, which you can only enter if you have shaped yourselves into love, as is your task in earthly life .... And you completely fulfil My desire if only you practice this love, for then you will take on your original nature again, which was love, and you will fulfil your purpose of earthly life: through love you will unite with Me again, from Whom you once originated in highest perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will and grace ....

B.D. 7410 from September 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Only what you desire can be administered to you from Me .... For even if I constantly send you My gifts of grace .... they only become effective when you desire them. Therefore you determine the measure of grace you receive yourselves, although I do not limit My influx of grace. And thus you all stand in the midst of an abundance of grace, for My love for you is exceedingly great and constantly wants to let this love flow to you as well. But it finds its limits in your willingness to accept, in your desire to be permeated by Me. But if you would make use of My greater than great love you would truly have no lack of unusual kinds of blessings and your ascent would be very easy and light-hearted, because My gifts of grace bestow everything upon you .... light and strength .... knowledge which you could also use according to your will, because you would never lack the strength to do so. For 'graces' are aids, and if I Myself help you to ascend then you can also firmly rely on reaching the aim. But never without My help, never without making use of the graces or exploiting them. Therefore your will has to become active first, it has to be willing to accept the blessings and to use them according to My will. But then there will be no failure on this earth, then life on this earth will never be an idle state, then the soul will mature spiritually, which will therefore, with My help, assume its original state again .... The being will change back into its divine state and thus the aim and purpose of earthly life will have been achieved .... But in order to be able to receive unmeasured graces, the human being must also believe in the one Who can distribute graces and make contact with this one .... He only has to make himself worthy of My presence through his will alone, because before he lacks the strength which first conveys My supply of grace to him. But if his will is willing to accept My blessings then it will be so abundantly provided for that he will truly achieve great spiritual progress if only he makes use of the blessings. And thus the will is first, although My supply of grace can be requested at any time, knows no limitation and leaves no-one out. No-one is forced by grace, although occasionally it can have such a striking effect on a person that it could clearly be recognized as an undeserved gift of grace .... Nevertheless, it will always affect the human being in such a way that he can just as easily reject it, thus leave it unnoticed, if his will is not willing to utilize it for what it is. Therefore no-one can say that he has remained without grace, just as it can never be claimed that a gift of grace has necessarily influenced a person .... For the same act of grace can make an impression on one person and leave another completely unaffected. The will is always the decisive factor, the human being's will always has to first become active in order for grace to take effect in the human being. And it is only enough that the human being's will turns towards Me, that he seeks contact with Me and will then truly be abundantly stimulated, because then the influx of grace will not diminish and will not be without success for the human being's soul, who again and again has to be in grace in order not to slacken in his striving, in order to one day certainly reach the aim for the purpose of which the human being lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Compassionate charity ....

B.D. 7411 from September 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You should glow with merciful love towards your fellow human being's need when you are approached for help and are able to provide it. You should feel their hardship like your own in order to help to the best of your ability, and you will awaken reciprocated love in your neighbour, and the flame of love will spread and draw ever wider circles, the loving person will also increase his willingness to help and the reciprocated love in his fellow human being will also constantly find new nourishment .... The flame of love will increase and thrust itself towards Me, Who am eternal love Itself .... Love for Me can only be demonstrated through unselfish neighbourly love, for to love Me as the most perfect being in infinity is not difficult .... but to love one's fellow human being with all his weaknesses and shortcomings is only proof that the human being has a compassionate, loving heart and that he would like to express the love slumbering within him to this weak, helpless neighbour who comes to him in his adversity. This love is therefore mercy and truly born in the human heart .... and it proves love for Me, for loving a flawed being only confirms love for the perfect being, Who is the creator of everything that surrounds the human being, thus also of the neighbour, who therefore has to claim true brotherly love according to God's will .... Neighbourly love can also never be feigned, for the human being either shows love to his neighbour or leaves him in his adversity. But he will never alleviate his adversity if he is not forced to do so by other material advantages which then, however, no longer fall within the area of neighbourly love as it is demanded of you humans by Me .... Providing help for the sake of earthly advantage is equal to an omission in My eyes, for only unselfishness is true neighbourly love, as I demand it through My commandment. What is done out of calculation does not fall under the fulfilment of this commandment but is a dead work which does not receive My attention. But you humans cannot deceive Me, for I see into your hearts .... And therefore I demand merciful love .... a feeling of merciful love which applies to your neighbour in need .... This alone I will regard and value as a proof of your love for Me, your God and father, Who pursues you with His never-ending love and wants to draw you to Himself in merciful love .... And a measure has been given to you as to what love you should give to your neighbour .... You shall love him as yourselves .... The same you claim for yourselves you should also give to him, i.e. you should help him to the best of your ability and always remember that it would also be good for you if you received the same help from your fellow human being .... You should never think that you have no obligation towards your neighbour, for I have imposed this obligation on you through My commandment, through the addition "as for yourselves ...." I grant you humans a measure of self-love, and accordingly you should love your neighbour "as yourselves ...." And this addition obliges you to always remember your neighbour, just as you also predominantly remember yourselves and this is not denied to you. But as soon as you also take care of your neighbour, your self-love is also justified, and it will also soon no longer exceed the right measure .... For you will increase in merciful neighbourly love and thus also demonstrate ever deeper love for Me .... you will fulfil My commandments and truly become blessed as a result ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transmitted light ....

B.D. 7412 from September 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You will feel the light as a blessing if it can illuminate you in earthly life, for your state during embodiment as a human being is darkness .... You are in complete ignorance of things concerning the spiritual kingdom, a state of lack of knowledge is your lot, and thus you move in spiritual darkness until a ray of light from above strikes you and illuminates your thinking. And this ray of light is beneficial, which is felt more by the soul than by the body. For it impels the soul to pay attention to and desire ever more of the light, and then it will become ever brighter within it and the spiritual darkness will depart. A state of ignorance is not very happy because then only worldly thinking fills the human being which, however, only has transient goods as its aim .... But if this state changes into a state of knowledge then the human being's thinking will be turned towards another area, and this thinking will always fill him more the brighter it becomes in him .... But light can only radiate from the source of light, which is God Himself, the eternal light. And what comes from God must also be beneficial, after all, it is a phase of the original state which the human being is to attain again. The light was lost to the being when it turned away from God .... It became darkened in spirit and no longer recognized anything of what it had been able to see through in the fullest light before its apostasy from God .... It gave away the light and became a dark and therefore also unhappy being. Earth time shall now bring the light back to it again if the human being himself does his part, that is, if he opens himself to the ray of light of love which will touch him again and again in earthly life but which requires an open heart in order to become effective in the human being's soul. But then it will illuminate him, for the ray of love-light is of immense strength .... It chases away all darkness, it penetrates into the furthest corner and lets light become which illuminates everything .... he gives the human being knowledge, he becomes knowledgeable and penetrates all spiritual areas which were previously closed to him. And this realization makes him happy, for he now recognizes the meaning and purpose of earthly life, the meaning and purpose of creation, he knows his original state, he knows what he had been, what he is and what he shall become again and that the short earthly life was given to him for this purpose .... And therefore the human being on earth should first strive to become light in him. He should have the desire within himself to receive information about the purpose of life, he should desire the truth .... For then he will desire light. And as soon as he desires light it will also shine for him and he will soon be bright of spirit, his thinking will be guided correctly and his thinking will make him happy and satisfy him because he feels that he is filled with truth and that a cover has fallen off him which previously encumbered him, under which he felt uncomfortable and which he considers a grace to lose, a gift from God which he did not deserve. To stand in the light of truth is also an undeserved gift of grace from God, but the human being can acquire it himself if only he sincerely desires it, if the state of ignorance is not enough for him and he would like to exchange it for a state of knowledge of truth. Then a light will certainly be poured into his heart and this light will spread and brightly illuminate everything. For God does not want darkness, He wants to spread light so that His living creations will become blissfully happy, for only those who walk in the light take their pilgrimage on earth seriously, they strive towards the eternal light, and they will certainly reach their aim because the eternal light illuminates the path they have to take .... because the spirit of God, Who Himself is the Light from eternity, now guides them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Stage of self-awareness ....

B.D. 7413 from September 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You humans are conscious of your Self .... And this is the indication that you are intelligent beings, i.e., that you are able to think and are therefore beings who came forth from God, created in His image and therefore also aware of yourselves. But from this time until your present life on earth you spent an infinitely long time deprived of your self-awareness, a time, when you indeed also animated the works of creations as something spiritually tangible but this spiritual substance was not conscious of itself because it only ever passed through these works of creation as a small component of a once self-aware being. Only after all the small parts had come together again the being embodied itself as a human being and then also entered the stage of self-awareness once again, in which it now has to accomplish a task.

Hence, as a human being it carries a certain amount of responsibility for its development because it is intellectually capable of recognising the pros and cons of everyday life, thus it is able to assess the effects of its conduct on the human being's real Self .... the soul. As long as the being was not aware of itself during the preliminary stages it did not have to shoulder responsibility either, and it was subject to the law of compulsion .... it implemented what God's will had assigned it to do. It behaved according to instinct, i.e. it was guided by spiritual intelligences which influenced the spiritual substance within the works of creation such that it performed the activity it was destined to do.

This, however, is different in the stage of a human being when it has self-determination, when it thinks and acts, when, as a self-aware being, it has complete freedom of thought, will and action .... And now it should consciously think, want and behave in accordance with God's will, it is no longer determined by God's will but its own will should decide and always in view of self-awareness, for the human being perceives himself as the determining factor, he is aware of himself .... He is no longer subject to unknown influence but chooses the direction of his will according to his own liking, and he also knows that he will have to be answerable to how he directs it.

This differentiates the human being from the animal, which is already far advanced in its development but which, until its final incarnation as a human being, will always remain a being that is subject to the law of compulsion and incapable of self-determination, irrespective of how intelligent it appears to be. It has not yet regained its self-awareness and therefore not reached the final stage of embodiment either. But it will reach the final stage, for every soul will sooner or later accept its path of earthly life when it embodies itself as a human being and is conscious of its ego.

But the fact that the human being is a self-aware being should also make him conclude that his Creator and Designer, his God of eternity, cannot be an intangible spirit but that He, as the supremely perfect Being, is equally intelligent and has free will otherwise living creations which demonstrate such evidence of divinity could not have emerged from Him. For from the human being .... the created .... it is also possible to infer to God, the Creator. The highest Being has to be self-aware too, just like the human being is self-aware, only to the highest perfection, because the human being is still undeniably an imperfect being. But, despite his imperfection, he has self-awareness and only this renders the human being a divine being, which was created in His image and shall become as perfect again as it once was when it had come forth from God.

'Consciousness of Self' is the greatest miracle of the work of creation 'Man' .... People should consider the fact that they would live an empty life without this self-awareness, which gives every person his personal hallmark in the first place: to recognise himself as an intelligent being and to be able to make his own free decisions, because the human being is able to think about himself and integrate into the framework of creation in awareness of his ego .... in awareness of determining for himself what his 'ego' wants .... Self-awareness is an obvious mark of Divinity, for it is a sign of belonging to a kindred Being Which brought him into being .... even if the being as a person is a mere distortion of what God once created .... but he received his self-awareness and therefore is also able to shape himself again into the original being he was in the beginning. In the stage as a human being .... in the stage of self-awareness .... the being is able to achieve whatever it wants, even if God now and then restricts its opportunity of implementation, but it is capable of planning and thinking, always being its own starting point, always experiencing itself in the centre of all happening because it knows it exists and will not lose this consciousness again either. For this reason, however, it will also be held to account one day in regards to how it dealt in earthly life with the great blessing of knowing that it is a self-aware being which was designed by a Creator in order to be able to recognise itself and to voluntarily establish the right kind of relationship with its Creator ....

The faculty of thought belongs to self-awareness and only this can yield the right kind of fruit, but free will always has to be active too, which equally belongs to a divine living creation .... And this free will has to utilise all divine gifts properly, then the being will take the right path during its earthly life as a human being which will, without fail, lead to a retransformation and it will return into its Father's house in all perfection, just as it once had come forth from there ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Devotion of the child to the father ....

B.D. 7414 from September 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

If you adhere to Me like children, no harm can ever come to you, for My fatherly love watches over those who want to be My children. I only require your trusting remembrance, a devotion which only a child can muster who loves its father and also knows itself to be loved by Him. This child no longer knows any distance from Me, it comes very close to Me with its love, it firmly nestles against Me and is therefore also safely sheltered in My arms .... It feels this security and now knows neither fear nor worry, for it knows that I take care of the child, that it can hand itself over to Me in complete trust, that I satisfy all its needs and protect it against all attacks which the enemy repeatedly undertakes against My own. But he cannot reach them if they take refuge in Me in their adversity. And if a person can muster this trust in Me then he can truly travel his earthly path easily and safely, he will not have too many worries, he will always know Me by his side and also always turn his thoughts towards Me, which is always the best protection against enemy attacks, for the will which applies to Me gives Me the right to protect him from the enemy. But this requires a childlike trust, a devotion like that of a child which knows no inhibitions and is devoted to Me with all its soul. And again and again I can only say that a person full of love will always accomplish this devotion to Me, for love urges him towards Me, towards My heart, and love tears down all barriers which are still erected between the human being and Me, for where love exists I Myself come to meet the human being and draw him towards Me in return for love .... because love urges love. Become like the children .... The saying was not given to people in vain, for a right child relationship always testifies to love, and I am accessible to a person's love at all times, a person's love will always have power over Me, i.e., a loving child compels Me to reciprocate its love, and reciprocated love is equal to the fulfilment of every wish and request .... This is why a person who is filled with love will never make a wrong request, for his prayer is already fulfilled before he has voiced it, because I can never deny Myself love and give Myself away in excess. And therefore an intercession made with love is also extraordinarily effective .... Where love intercedes for a fellow human being there will truly be fulfilment, for right love also guarantees right prayer, right love knows what it can ask for and will therefore never make a wrong request. Love drives the child to the father, and the child is accepted full of love, for I only desire My children's love which makes Me Myself happy and also allows Me to give unlimited gifts, which is a blessing for My children .... And the right union with Me can only be found in this devoted love, where the child pushes towards the father of its own free will and the father draws it to His heart in order to make it eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly knowledge is worthless in the beyond .... Wisdom ....

B.D. 7415 from September 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Of what use is your earthly knowledge to you humans if your soul enters the kingdom of the beyond in an immature state? .... It will not know what to do with it because its thoughts will become confused, and neither will it be able to exploit it since no-one will want its mental knowledge because there is no possible use for it in the spiritual realm. Besides, the soul will also lose this knowledge the longer it remains in the kingdom of the beyond in an immature state of soul. Everything is transient, even earthly knowledge, and the soul will only keep the spiritual wealth it takes along, which it gained through a life of love and which is therefore also everlasting and represents the soul's entire riches. And with this wealth it will be able to work, that is, it will be able to pass the spiritual knowledge it owns on to those who are uninformed. And even the souls which possessed a wealth of worldly knowledge on earth but cannot use it in the beyond because no-one requires it will have to accept this spiritual knowledge .... And this is why souls whose knowledge on earth had been superior to many people will wander about over there totally poverty-stricken, and others will be far above them but they will also lovingly consider all uninformed souls, because this is the task of those who are illuminated by the light of realisation and are able to let their light shine into the darkness. But this light can only be gained through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, this is why a person's way of life is the decisive factor and not his keen intellect and his memory. And only if love is the source of a person's knowledge can it correspond to the truth, if it was born in a heart of love and therefore also has great illuminating strength. Love and wisdom are inseparable, and one emerges from the other ....

However, only knowledge concerning spiritual spheres can be called wisdom, for everything pertaining to the world .... hence also earthly knowledge .... is transient and cannot lay claim to the word 'wisdom'. And thus only love will give birth to wisdom, without love no truthful knowledge can ever be gained which can be taken as everlasting into the spiritual kingdom, whereas earthly knowledge will not last long and fade away at death, unless a fully mature soul possesses this knowledge, which then can also mentally influence devout people on earth regarding earthly issues .... on account of which the human being may also appeal for correct thinking concerning earthly affairs. For then these fully matured souls will also know the truth about things which relate to earthly life and are conducive for people's benefit. But a soul can only mature fully though love, and this is why only someone willing to love can be in possession of truth, irrespective of whether it relates to spiritual or earthly situations. A person's way of life determines his thinking, and thus he will enter the spiritual kingdom either in an awakened or unawakened state, where he then will live in possession of spiritual goods or be completely destitute. Yet a soul can only share what it owns, and sharing alone signifies bliss in the spiritual kingdom, because then the soul will also be illuminated by the light of realisation and according to its realisation can give pleasure to other souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love is the most important thing ....

B.D. 7416 from September 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And this I tell you again and again that it contributes much to your spiritual liberation when you constantly only practice love, when you make an effort to live according to My divine commandments, which always only demand love for Me and for the neighbor .... Again and again I have to speak of love because it is the most important and yet also the most neglected by you, because you are all still very indifferent, and no matter how urgently I teach and admonish you. You still think too much of yourselves and cannot free yourselves from your self-love, and as long as you are also negligent in the fulfilment of the commandment of neighbourly love, and you therefore also only make few steps forward, where you still have to cover long distances to reach your soul maturity. You well listen to it when My divine love teaching is proclaimed to you, but you do not take it as seriously as it should be taken, and therefore I must again and again hold these two important commandments before your eyes .... I must constantly point out to you the effect of the fulfillment of My commandments, so that you grasp the great importance, which is based on these two commandments of mine. The fulfillment of these commandments alone brings about the change of nature for the purpose of which you dwell on earth, or also: It is love which you lack and therefore find yourselves in an unhappy state .... Love should flare up again in you and flare up to a bright glow, then your being is again according to the original being and your state is a blessed one .... And you are indifferent to the commandments of love; you do not do much to reach your former state of bliss .... But without love your being does not change .... And you are therefore addressed by Me again and again, and the divine teaching of love is submitted to you again and again until you subject yourselves to a strict self-criticism how far self-love still dominates you. If you yourselves can stand back and sacrifice for your neighbor who is in need, then your self-love is smaller, and then your being will soon only be love, and you have reached your earthly aim .... I do not demand much from you and yet again everything, for I demand that you give yourselves up for the sake of your neighbor .... which, however, is not to mean that I demand of you to go down below the just measure of self-love .... But you should not exceed this measure, you should grant your neighbor what you demand for yourselves, and you will see how giving will make you happy, how you will soon feel your own happiness and no longer have the feeling to make a sacrifice, because you yourselves trigger joy in you and always become more willing, the more your soul matures. Then it will also feel that it only passes through here on earth in order to reach its true home, and it will only live and spiritualize itself, because love then glows through it in such a way that it knows about everything, that it stands in the brightest realization and separates itself completely from the earthly world, although it still fulfills its duty according to its physical existence. But it knows the way and goes it unswervingly, it has accomplished the transformation of being, which is the purpose and aim of its existence on earth.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Undoubting trust in God ....

B.D. 7417 from September 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All your prayers will be granted to you if only you pray in the right way .... But as yet you do not know what to understand by the 'right way of praying'; otherwise you would live a completely carefree life on earth, because you would trust Me at all times. However, you lack this firm trust in Me, hence you cannot pray properly either, you doubt and still keep asking although you need only wait for help without doubting. Time and again tiny doubts still arise in you as to whether I will actually fulfil your requests, and then your prayer is already not as it should be in order to be granted. You should always know that My love for you is infinite and that love never denies itself .... If you pray in realisation of this, then you will also know that I cannot refuse anything you pray for, because My love wants to avert all difficulties from you, My love wants to make you happy, and My power is so great that nothing is impossible for Me, even if this seems impossible to you humans. Even so, you are unable to grasp My boundless love and this causes you to doubt, which weakens your trust in the fulfilment of your requests and thereby also restricts My working .... You only ever apply the yardstick which is applicable to you humans; you also limit My love because you have no idea what it means to love without limitation and to bestow limitless love. But no boundaries exist for Me, neither for My love nor My power, and therefore nothing is impossible for Me, just as I do not curtail My will to love those of you who pray to Me from the bottom of your hearts and with complete confidence that I will help, that I will grant your prayers. It is only your trust which must yet grow stronger .... the firm conviction that I hear your appeal and will come to help you, whatever it may be .... Your trust can overcome everything, since then you will only work with Me Myself and thus you will also be able to undertake what you want .... it will always be blessed by Me .... You will clearly feel My hand after heartfelt and trusting prayer to Me .... You will be guided as it will be in your best interest, and all worries will fall away from you, so that you can walk through earthly life cheerfully and unburdened, always holding on to My hand and never letting go again because you constantly unite with Me in prayer. By simply finding this heartfelt bond with Me, you will be able to pray correctly, then you will speak to Me in the simplest way and I will hear you and not prolong the moment in order to help My child .... However, you must trust Me .... I must insist on this because every doubt prevents Me from My activity of love in you .... given that it is an eternal law that love must not meet with resistance, but that a lack of trust constitutes resistance which prevents the strength of My love from becoming fully effective .... I Am concerned for each individual person's well-being and each individual person can speak to Me like a child speaks to its father .... Thus anyone who does that will truly be well taken care of for time and eternity, he will always and forever receive help, for as soon as the child places its trust in Me I can take effect in him according to his will. And only then will he be able to pray correctly in spirit and in truth, only then can he be certain that his prayers will be answered, for I will not deny Myself to anyone who fully and trustingly calls to Me for help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

State of twilight in the beyond ....

B.D. 7418 from September 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Souls passing over into the kingdom of the beyond without having found their Redeemer will find themselves engulfed by thick fog, providing they don't enter the kingdom of darkness due to their totally God-opposing way of life on earth. But there are people who have not become guilty of any explicit wrongdoing, whose offence generally consisted of failing to do good works, who can neither be called bad nor good and whose spirit is therefore not so dark as to be expected by profound darkness in the beyond. Nevertheless, they are not suitable for the kingdom of light either, for their souls are not yet receptive to light, their souls are still encased in thick twilight, they have absolute minimal realisation, depending on their deeds of love which a soul will be able to look back on.

And most souls called back from earth are in this kingdom of twilight .... people, who were apparently righteous in the world and yet have little faith because they lacked love on earth. And these souls are now facing a time of utter barrenness .... a time when they wander about lonely and alone with their thoughts. They are unable to recognise anything in their surroundings, they are spiritually blind and also incapable of perceiving anything but themselves, however, they have not lost their sense of identity, they also remember their past earthly life yet only rather indistinctly and occasionally .... They are in a permanent state of drifting about and searching, for they cannot find what they are looking for .... a place of peace and safety, since they failed to acquire it during their earthly life. They effectively had been parasites on earth, they had lived without having fulfilled their true purpose of life, they have only ever taken and given nothing in return .... irrespective of whether it is understood in an earthly or spiritual way .... They had not acquired any spiritual possessions for themselves but utilized their earthly life in line with their demands. They had spent their earthly life without having seriously thought about its meaning and purpose and living their life accordingly .... And this is what they will receive in the kingdom of the beyond; they won't find anything because they didn't acquire anything that is of lasting value in the spiritual kingdom.

Only now will it show as to whether such a person will be lovingly remembered .... For every loving thought is like a firm foundation on which the soul is now able to move with a certain sense of confidence .... Every loving thought provides the soul with a glimmer of light wherein it is able to recognise its surroundings, if only for a brief moment, but it is stimulated to reflect on it, and its state can only change through deliberation, by experiencing the blissful relief of every loving thought, by starting to regret when it realises what it had failed to do on earth. And, depending on its nature, its willingness and its resistance, the state of such a soul can change equally soon, if it is not entirely obstinately-minded, in which case its blindness can last for an extremely long time before the twilight will give way to a small ray of light .... And since only loving thoughts can provide this relief, much strength of intercession has to be bestowed upon the soul, it should not be left to its fate, which would merely infinitely prolong its lightless state, for only love will be able to change it, love, which fellow human beings will forward to such a soul and which the soul itself lacked in earthly life, but which will be accepted by God on behalf of such a soul ....

But it is possible for all you humans on earth to render much help with your love, and you should therefore constantly stay in mental contact with the souls of the departed, time and again you should tell them about the Gospel of love and that they, even in the beyond, will still have to comply with these two commandments, to love God above all else and their neighbour as themselves .... For this is the only way by which they will be able to make contact with Jesus Christ, without Whom it will be impossible for any soul to enter the kingdom of light. The souls still wandering about in the twilight have not yet made any contact with Jesus Christ, they have not yet found salvation, which was the reason for their life on earth, but they absolutely have to attain it in the beyond if they don't want to descend into the abyss .... Souls wandering about in twilight have not yet been pushed into the abyss, they still have a slight opportunity to find their path into the kingdom of light, for after a long time of barrenness beings of light .... which, however, do not identify themselves as such .... will repeatedly direct them towards the right path leading to Jesus Christ.

And in order that they follow the beings of light, in order that they surrender their opposition, they will require much intercession which you should not deny to the souls. They will be eternally grateful to you if your love prevents their fall into the abyss, if you help them to find their way out of the twilight into the kingdom of light, for your loving intercession will prevent their regression, their souls will become softer and more yielding, and they will find Salvation through Jesus Christ, Who forgives everyone if only he remembers Him and calls upon Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Wide space in the afterlife ....

B.D. 7419 from September 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The endless vast spaces in which the soul wanders, which immaturely enters the kingdom of the beyond, are without object .... You must understand that it cannot see anything spiritual itself, earthly things no longer exist and its own image of desire is completely blurred and confused due to its lack of maturity of soul, thus it cannot form its own surroundings out of its thoughts either, for it has no clear image of thought, just as its state of soul is empty .... especially if, despite its old age, it did not learn to overcome the world before its departure from earth. But being completely devoid of faith results in the soul no longer being moved by anything and therefore its state in the beyond corresponds to a completely empty space, in that it now wanders incessantly, always hoping to meet someone the soul is looking for .... This is an agonizing state which should result in a certain desire being awakened in the soul .... the desire for a like-minded soul with whom it could exchange information about this state. And when this desire grows and becomes too strong then a being usually steps into its path which appears to be completely adapted to its state but which is a soul of light which approaches the soul in disguise in order to influence it to change its thinking. For as soon as a soul is worn out due to its long wanderings it is grateful for every stimulation offered to it by the beings of light through many suggestions which the soul has to accept in order to slowly change its state. But sometimes it is also difficult to win the soul over for a suggestion if it is so hardened that it does not strive for any change, that it remains stubborn in its thinking and yet holds a higher being responsible for its agonizing state. For no unbelieving human being is without a spark of God's realization, and he will always accuse this God-being and blame Him for his wretched state .... which is why it can also take endless times until such a soul is soft and compliant and complies with the suggestion of a being of light which comes to it in the same disguise. But then the state also changes noticeably and the twilight becomes increasingly lighter and clearer, even if one cannot yet speak of a circle of light into which the soul enters, but it begins to behold objects here and there, the emptiness of space is interrupted, and the soul takes in various impressions and demands activity which is now also assigned to it on the part of the being of light. Every soul which wanders about in such vast empty spaces is joined by beings of light in certain periods of time which want to help it, but not every being of light is listened to. And therefore it can take eternal times until such a soul finds redemption, until it has become so compliant that it accepts the proclaimed gospel of love and becomes active accordingly .... Yet without love it can never receive redemption .... And this is why a person's intercession is of such great importance, for it achieves that a soul's will of resistance is broken, that it willingly accepts all instructions and teachings from the beings of light and in a relatively short time emerges from the empty space into beautiful inhabited areas where it continues to work inexorably on its spiritual progress. For the light beings' greatest endeavour is to lead the souls to Jesus Christ, without Whom no soul will find salvation from its wretched state. And where a person's intercession supports this effort of the beings of light the soul can find Jesus Christ more easily, for it senses the human being's love which awakens reciprocal love in the being .... And love joins together with love again, a loving soul recognizes Jesus Christ as God and redeemer of the world, and it will surrender itself to Him without any resistance .... And then the soul is saved for time and eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life's fate is always good for maturing the soul ....

B.D. 7420 from October 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

In all events you should see the wise guidance of your father in heaven and always know that nothing happens arbitrarily .... Everything in your life is arranged in such a way that it serves the soul for the best, provided your will is in accordance with divine will .... Then your soul has to mature, then it has to reach the aim it has been set for earthly life: spiritualization and union with God, as it was in the beginning. The plan of salvation is fixed for every soul, every person is guided such that he can only ever do what is right but does not necessarily have to do what is right, because he has free will which is to prove itself in earthly life. But nevertheless, the human being's fate is not a reason for him to fail spiritually, his will alone is to blame. For everything that is destined for the human being is suitable to lead the soul to highest maturity of soul with a correctly used will. And all events approach the human being in such a way that the soul can fully prove itself, that it can derive the greatest possible success from them. For the more difficult a person's earthly life often is, the more opportunities are offered to him to help the soul mature, whereas easier earthly lives can often make him lukewarm and lethargic and the soul will not derive any benefits for itself if it is not particularly eager, but then it will always mature in a short time. In the last days many people's lifespan is limited according to God's wise counsel but always for the benefit of the soul, which either threatens to fail or is too lethargic in its soul's work. But then life's fate is often unusually difficult and thus offers the soul double opportunities to mature. And a soul should never believe that it is made particularly difficult for it to mature spiritually. Physical life can certainly be more difficult for one person than for another, but every soul will be able to mature spiritually if only it has the will to do so. Rather, every person should be grateful when he is touched hard by life, for his soul can grow stronger and soon become master of the world, master of earthly desire, which is far more difficult for it when the person can fulfil everything he wants on earth .... when he is richly endowed by fate and has little to fight for his earthly existence. One day you will experience the blessing of a difficult fate in life when you realize that you have become overcomers of earthly matter, that earthly life is no longer a shackle for you, when you have learned to desire other treasures than just earthly goods. Then a difficult fate of life will no longer oppress you, you will cope with it more easily, and you will have already reached the aim, as it were .... the mastery of matter, which is the soul's fetter as long as the human being desires it. And the human being learns to overcome matter far sooner whom earthly life burdens more heavily, but it is for the salvation of his soul, and the human being should be grateful for it but not grumble about his difficult fate in life which God's love and wisdom chose for him in order to help his soul achieve freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Revelation 16, 18 .... Star ....

B.D. 7421 from October 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

A violent quake will shake the earth .... spiritually as well as physically the earth will be faced by a tremor the likes of which will never before have been experienced by people since the start of this epoch .... But this is predicted because it is the beginning of the end that will follow not long afterwards. There is not much time left and your attention will ever more urgently be drawn to it, because you should still make use of every day by helping your soul to mature, for time flies and you are approaching the very end with giant strides. And then a long night for all those who did not take advantage of the day in order to work for the salvation of the soul will follow. For only a few will survive this last end and be allowed to occupy the new earth, only a few will stand firm in the last battle on this earth. The signs of the end will be presented to you humans time and again, and the last powerful sign will be the great quake ..... You have already been told how it will come about: a star will leave its orbit and with gigantic speed head for the earth .... And the fact that you are still uninformed of it is due to the great distance this star will still have to cover before it comes into the field of view of those who will detect it. But then the anxiety will be great, for everyone will realise the danger in which the planet 'earth' is in but no-one will be able to do anything in order to ward off the danger .... And now that you know of it you should make especially good use of this last brief period of time, for none of you know whether you will survive the event, none of you know which part of the earth will be particularly affected and no-one should count on being spared, for it is God's last great wake-up call before the end which He will resound in order to find belief in this very end and still convert a few who are not yet entirely enslaved by the adversary.

Do not consider these predictions lightly, do not let yourselves be misled by the apparent work of progress which you can observe in the world, but understand that the shadows of destruction are already emerging, that not much time will elapse until you receive knowledge of the approaching disaster in the form of a star which will be hurled from its orbit, because it is God's will that the earth shall be stricken by a tremor which shall and will be able to save people who are of good will. There will really not be a lack of signs of the near end, but this last sign will have enormous consequences and many people will lose their lives in the process .... And no-one will be able to turn a deaf ear, for it will be too powerful as not to affect all people. Only the results will differ, for people will either partly revive their weak faith and hand themselves over to God again, but partly even lose their weak faith as well and completely turn to the adversary, which will be expressed by an increased pursuit of material possessions, mostly by dishonest means. And there will be great hardship amongst people .... And that is when the right strength of faith will prove itself, which will signify help for every person who faithfully entrusts himself to God. For He will help all those who want to be His Own, who even in their greatest affliction remember the One Who alone will be able to help them. And this will be the start of the time when real vineyard work must still be carried out in order to help all those who are still weak in spirit and who shall experience a strengthening of their faith. For it will be followed by the time of the last battle of faith which will still require a final decision by the believers, yet anyone who perseveres until the end will become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Just retribution in the beyond ....

B.D. 7422 from October 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You have a certain amount of freedom, you can think and act and speak according to your will, you can live your earthly life as you like .... even if your activity is occasionally prevented, if the implementation of your will is restricted through My will. However, you are nevertheless free beings who can shape their lives as they wish .... in contrast to the beings which are still bound within the works of creation and must live according to My law of eternity, according to My will .... And it is this freedom of will which makes you responsible in earthly life, for it can be inclined towards My will but also be opposed to it, your will can strive towards something that entirely contradicts My eternal order, and therefore you are accountable to Me for your will or action. For this short life on earth is a gift of grace for you humans .... You once expressed your contradictory will and thus your apostasy from Me, so now you are offered the opportunity again to prove your will for Me. You were not permanently condemned because of your apostasy but were given the opportunity to return to Me and to look for unification with Me. And for this you are given earthly life, which you therefore should use to the best of your ability for the very purpose of finally returning to Me. Earthly life is therefore an immeasurably valuable gift of grace which you should not live carelessly without bearing the actual purpose in mind. For one day you will be held to account for it, and your fate in eternity depends on your conduct during your earthly life. One day you will bitterly regret an unused earthly life, since one day the hour will come when you will realise the significance of earthly life and how you utilised it, and this hour can give rise to the bitterest remorse in you. But death does not end the life of the soul, it is just that the soul cannot often speak of a state of 'life'; instead, it finds itself in a state of helplessness and darkness without losing awareness of its existence. And then it will sorely feel its lack of strength and light, it will often be close to despair and yet never die again, so that sooner or later it will have to consider changing its state, and then it will listen to the beings which want to help with this.

Nevertheless, it is extremely difficult to achieve in the beyond what easily could have been achieved during its earthly life .... As on earth it must fulfil the commandments of love .... And it will indeed have the opportunity to do so because much hardship exists in the spiritual kingdom; it will meet souls which are shaped like itself and then it will have to kindle its love for these wretched beings if it wants to improve its own state a little .... But particularly souls like this only ever think of themselves, and therefore its ascent in the kingdom of the beyond is very difficult and questionable, for without love there is no ascent, no improvement and no spiritual progress .... Yet every individual soul can only be considered within the scope of justice; it must travel the same path it should have taken on earth .... the path of love and of suffering .... until it is sufficiently purged that it can receive the rays of light and be affected by their strength. Even in the beyond it cannot be forcibly led to the right path, but it will always have enough opportunities where its will can prove itself, and again it must .... like on earth .... use its will in the right direction. Then it will mature and attain a degree of light which ends its wretched state and subsequently helps it go increasingly more upwards .... towards greater reception of light and more happiness. A soul can also ascend in the beyond but it must always strive for it of its own free will .... it must always, like on earth, practise love and through love finally find Jesus Christ, Who is the first and last goal even in the kingdom of the beyond, for no-one can become blissfully happy without Jesus Christ and His Salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Only God is Lord of creation .... Star ....

B.D. 7423 from October 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Since eternity celestial bodies have circled the universe on paths specified by the divine Creator and which will also be upheld in the plan of creation according to His will. And it is an impossible beginning wanting to alter the specified course of a celestial body, to divert a star from its course trying to guide it onto a different one than was destined by the divine Creator. And it is equally impossible to stop the course of a star, to limit the duration of its course, thus to prevent it in some form or other from travelling its path .... This has to be said to all those who believe that they, with their own inventions, will be able to establish a different order in God's work of creation .... who believe that they will be able to fit human products into the divine work of creation, who assume that such experiments can be sent into the universe without harmful consequences ....

I Am still the Lord of the cosmos .... and I will also reply appropriately to every intention of infiltrating My work. Another attempt will be made, and more will follow as long as people are not stopped .... And I will allow it to happen, but I will answer when the time is right. For not much damage can be done anymore by people's advance into space .... because time has run out which humanity may still reckon with. And all the experiences they still want to gain will no longer be of any use for I will put a stop to it Myself ....

But I will respond in the same way, for this reply will also come from space which they try to enter, and all their inventions will be unable to repel or redirect the star which will put them into extreme danger themselves. And thus it is up to Me as to how long I will tolerate humanity's activity, but I will only tolerate it up to a point, I cannot profess to approve of experiments which have no spiritual purpose and only boost people's belief even more to be or to become master of the universe.

But the end is nigh, and during these last days people will still try many things which only demonstrate their godlessness, their spiritual arrogance and their spiritual poverty. Various experiments will still be conducted which will contribute considerably towards the disintegration of the earth, the final work of destruction and thus the end of one period of salvation which has to make way for a new one, if My living creations are not to be completely lost.

But you humans, who voluntarily belong to Me, don't allow yourselves to be impressed by it all no matter what happens .... Always remember that the Creator of heaven and earth will not let Himself be displaced and that He will clearly show His might without people being able to prevent Him from doing so .... I watch and wait .... until the day has come which has been predetermined since eternity .... For the time is limited in which My adversary uses people such .... because they belong to him .... that they will do everything he wants .... but which they will nevertheless not succeed in achieving ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of Jesus Christ and His work of redemption ....

B.D. 7424 from October 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Not one of you humans passes through earthly life without once having been pointed to Jesus Christ, for the commandment of love is unknown to no-one, irrespective of which religion the person belongs to. And as soon as he is only taught love he will be shown the path to Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer. For living love will irrevocably also signify the light of realization, living in love will earn the human being wisdom, and the thoughts of the one who lives a life of love will always be guided correctly. And then the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation will be conveyed to him, it will not be alien to him, he will accept it without inner resistance because through his life of love he has learnt to think correctly and can also muster understanding for everything. And therefore it solely depends on the human being's attitude towards the divine commandments of love to what extent he pays attention to the references to Jesus Christ, to what extent he feels addressed by Him. But he has been pointed to Him and will one day have to answer for the extent to which he has paid attention to these indications. And even the direct indications will only find resonance when the human being lives in love, because without love he is blind in spirit and thus without any understanding for the act of salvation as well as for the divine redeemer. But love can be taught without knowledge about Jesus Christ, and the human being can then gain the latter if he accepts the divine teaching of love and lives accordingly .... And thus all people first have to fulfil the commandments of love before they are willing to believe in the one Who is love Himself, Who allowed Himself to be crucified for love of humanity and therefore embodied Himself in the man Jesus so that this act of mercy could visibly take place for people. And Who therefore allowed Himself to be crucified for love of humanity also truly has the opportunity to inform all people of His act of mercy, and He will do so as soon as a love-filled human being makes himself available to Him as a receptacle for His spirit, who will then also receive complete clarification about Jesus Christ and His act of love. Therefore only a right life of love is necessary in order to also kindle a right light and to be able to spread brightness amongst all who are likewise willing to love and want to stand in the light of realization. But people have to have this will for the time being, otherwise they will remain in spiritual darkness until they desire a light themselves .... Yet the light will shine for every person one day, and it is only up to him whether he allows it to shine into his heart or turns away unwillingly .... But grace will not pass him by, every human being will experience a pointer to Jesus Christ in his earthly life, and one day everyone will have to answer for how he responded to it .... how he reacted to the message of love which called upon him to live a life of love .... And his spiritual knowledge will be correspondingly, light or darkness will be granted to him accordingly in earthly life and also one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

About the Last Judgment and the new earth ....

B.D. 7425 from October 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You cannot truly imagine in what way the Last Judgment will proceed; suffice it to know, that it is only a short action where everything will fall prey to its huge power of destruction, and that you will then have no more time to change your thoughts and intentions, because everything will happen rapidly and leave you no time to think .... You will be judged at a moment’s notice, i.e. whether you will enter into life or death within a very short time .... Those of you who remain loyal to Me until the end will be carried away, the others will be devoured by the earth, which denotes their souls’ new banishment into hard matter. Only people who still have a small glimmer of faith in God will have the strength to call upon Me in the last moment and still be saved by being spared the fate of a new banishment, albeit they will not belong to the flock of the raptured. Nevertheless, their share will be an easier fate, since they will be granted another embodiment as human being in which they should and will be able to prove themselves because the time on the new earth will be free from the adversary’s temptations, who will be constrained for a long time, as it is written ....

And that is an exceptional act of grace which, however, will only be taken up by a few, for humanity is completely subject to My adversary at the end, and a person will only seldom detach himself from his restraints in view of the Last Judgment .... which will be dreadful. For all human beings face an appalling physical death, yet before they can spend much thought on it, it has already happened .... And My Own will witness this event, because I want them to get to know My might and glory, My righteousness and My wrath towards the sinners and testify to it as long as they live. For they will become the root of the human race on the new earth .... The event of the rapture is equally unimaginable because it happens in a way that defies all laws, and never before has it been experienced on earth that human beings were lifted up and taken away in their living bodies .... that I move them unharmed into a divinely beautiful region, from where they will then be brought back to the new earth, as soon as it is created in accordance with My Will.

I will not require time for this, because all spiritual substances are just waiting to be placed into works of creation which correspond to their degree of maturity in order to continue their path of development .... Human eyes do not see the act of creating the new earth, therefore it is not necessary to observe a specific duration of time for the sake of people .... And the people who are raptured lack all sense of time, so that they are unable to ascertain what time it takes to create the new earth .... Yet My might is unlimited and will reveal itself in the formation of the new earth, for this will show new creations which you humans cannot imagine but which will highly delight you, who may experience this earth .... It is truly a paradise on earth .... For My Own remained loyal to Me during the battle of faith and shall receive their reward for their loyalty .... All human beings could experience this happiness if only you would use the short time until the end well. But you do not believe and don’t do anything to improve your soul’s maturity, and therefore everyone will receive the reward he deserves .... a blissfully happy life in the paradise of the new earth or new banishment in the creations therein, so that after an infinitely long time you may once again live as a human being on earth for the purpose of a final test ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light descended to earth ....

B.D. 7426 from October 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

When I walked across the earth, embodied in the man Jesus, it was dark on it and people were spiritually blind, for they no longer recognized their God and creator, they lacked the love which would have given them light and understanding .... They walked along in dense darkness .... But there were people amongst them who were tormented by their lightless state, who still believed in a God and called upon Him for salvation from the darkness .... so they cried out to Me for help .... And to them I sent the saviour from above, I sent Him to them Who Himself was the light from eternity and Who thus brought them the light: I Myself descended to earth in the human being Jesus, because the lightbringer could only be a human being Who maintained constant contact with His fellow human beings. I Myself was in Him, for the light of love from eternity was in the human being Jesus, Who Himself was a being full of love and could only serve Me as a dwelling place because I had to remain in My kingdom even when I came to sinful people. Yet Jesus had prepared the place for Me where I could dwell .... For His whole being was love, and I came to Him and yet was in My house, for love received eternal love. I embodied Myself in the man Jesus .... You humans will not be able to comprehend this truth for a long time, that I .... the greatest spirit of infinity .... manifested Myself in a human being Who was like you, Who could only be a true dwelling place for Me in all purity, devoid of all sin, in Whom My spirit thus took abode. I did not need a cover because My spirit was and could be everywhere; but for the sake of the act of salvation I had to take a 'human being' as a cover for Myself, Who then accomplished the act of salvation for His fellow human beings. The cover was 'human', what this cover contained was 'God' .... I Myself was in the human being Jesus, Who was full of love and thus had completely entered My fundamental nature, Who was completely filled by My spirit of God, Whose external form was truly only the shell in which the eternal spirit of God sheltered. And this spirit was the light of eternity .... And thus the light Itself came to earth to chase away the darkness which lay spread over the people of the earth .... I brought help to the few who cried out for a saviour in their spiritual hardship, for in Jesus Christ I Myself descended to earth to bring light to My living creations and to proclaim My teaching of love to them, which alone could bring them light if they fulfilled the commandments of love. For love is light, love spreads brightness, it illuminates every angle, no matter how dark .... And a life of love must be lived if the light of knowledge is to shine for the human being, if the darkness is to depart from him and the human being is to approach God, Who Himself is the light of eternity. And thus I always take pity on the human race which lives through earthly life in spiritual darkness, and again and again I come to its aid by sending it light .... by descending to it Myself in the word. My word from above spreads the light which people lack, My word from above gives them realization, My word transforms spiritual darkness into bright light, and people will feel at ease who allow this light to affect them; they will become knowledgeable and also understand that they must turn to the light of eternity Itself if they want to have the grace to walk in light on this earth, for I will always hear every call from the abyss which desires a saviour from darkness .... I will not forgive coming to the aid of those who suffer from darkness and desire light .... I will come to people in the word at any time, as I once descended to earth Myself, for I want to help My creations to ascend from darkness to light, I want to lead them out of the night into the light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual nourishment at the table of the Lord ....

B.D. 7427 from October 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You should accept much spiritual bread, for the time of drought is yet to come, when it will be impossible for you to establish a heartfelt bond with Me for a longer length of time, when you may consider yourselves fortunate if your thoughts can stay with Me briefly, and when, during intimate composure, you will find it difficult to listen to My Words. Then these short thoughts must be enough to permeate you with strength, which I will not deny you .... However, as long as it is still possible you should use your time well and let yourselves be nourished and refreshed as often as possible. I only give you this good advice in order to strengthen you for the forthcoming time, for it will require much strength, which you can only receive with My Word. If your soul is nourished with bread and wine, it will also be resistant to all threatening challenges. I Am at all times ready to provide it with this nourishing food, I Am always ready to speak with My children and to advise them, to admonish and to warn them, for I only want what is best for My Own, and I will always guide them such that they can feed themselves at My table at all times. And you should avail yourselves of this .... You should often lend Me your ear, you should open your hearts to Me, you should open the door of your heart wide so that I can enter My house .... and you should prepare this house for Me, which can only happen if you serve each other with love, if you accept My Word and live up to it, if you therefore enjoy the nourishment and refreshment and become suitable for the work of improving your soul by living according to My will, hence, if you are not just listeners but doers of My Word. Having thus opened up a spring for you from which the water of life flows forth, you should also bend down frequently and drink from this spring, and all of you will feel noticeably strengthened, you will be able to continue your earthly pilgrimage with greater ease, the burden of life will not oppress you so much if you progress in a strong and healthy state and withdraw this strength and health from the nourishment I Myself offer to you time and again .... All of you should come to the spring and take a rest, and collect new strength again, and also distribute this nourishment to those who are in need of it and who, tired and exhausted, sink down to the spring in order to refresh themselves .... Draw the water of life for them and offer it to them, and you will be blessed for it. And attract wayfarers to the spring, invite them to take a break and strengthen themselves before they continue on their way, which will always require new strength until the pilgrimage is over .... None of you need to be weak, you can always ask for new strength, you can always fetch nourishment from My table anew and need not be afraid that I will be miserly or ever deny you food .... I Am always willing to give plenty, and you should make use of it and also demand an abundance .... You will receive it, and it will always be in your best interest. Eat and drink the bread and wine of life .... I Myself offer you the nourishment and the cup for your soul, but do not bypass it carelessly, trusting that your own strength is enough for your pilgrimage .... The path of ascent is steep and cannot be covered without an influx of strength. Always remember this and therefore take a rest wherever you find a spring which My love made accessible for you. The time will come when you will be hindered by My adversary's deceitfulness, then you shall have enough supply, then divine strength shall permeate you by merely sending a silent thought to Me, for I will not abandon My Own, I will nourish and refresh them in a spiritual and earthly way, even if it seems impossible to you .... For My love for you and My power are boundless ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge through study or through the spirit ....

B.D. 7428 from October 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You humans often believe yourselves to be very knowledgeable and yet, you are spiritually blind. For all spiritual knowledge only comes alive when your spirit has awakened .... Prior to this it remains lifeless knowledge, acquired mental concepts which are neither better nor more valuable than earthly knowledge. And even if you try to gain by philosophical means what you cannot fathom by virtue of your intellect alone it can never be called spiritual knowledge, for it first requires the awakening of the spirit to also understand and adopt this knowledge. It is not merely a matter that the contents of the mental concept can be considered spiritual knowledge .... it is entirely a matter as to whether the person thinks this knowledge through with an 'awakened' spirit and makes it his own thoughts, only then will he be able to speak of 'spiritual knowledge' which satisfies him, only then will he also understand what previously was not completely plausible to him despite extensive mental activity. And thus two people cannot take the same paths but nevertheless have the same knowledge, but to one of them it can be fully comprehensible whereas the other only grasps the meaning of the letter and draws no spiritual benefit from his knowledge. For the value of the knowledge depends on the very path he has taken to attain this knowledge .... One person accepts it from external sources through study and diligent intellectual activity, the other receives it from the spirit which dwells in every person's soul. And this spirit is a living part of God, consequently, whatever he gives must also be alive ....

The human being must be guided into knowledge which shines brightly and signifies a true light for someone who previously walked in darkness. This knowledge is not at the disposal of the former for he only grasped the meaning of the letter, he has only deliberated the meaning of the letter without becoming enlightened, since true light can only ever be imparted by the spirit, which need merely be awakened in order to express itself through the inner voice .... And an awakened spirit can subsequently also enlighten a fellow human being, which is impossible for someone who is still unenlightened, for he will only pass on the empty meaning of the letter which he has accepted. The human being ought to awaken the spirit within to life, only then will he be able to speak of correct knowledge, of truth and of light. And the spirit can only come alive through love, the human being has to live a life of love according to the divine commandments, then his spirit will irrevocably come alive and instruct him from within. However, as long as the process of awakening the spirit has not occurred people will agonise over questions if they are serious about the truth; or they have a measure of mental knowledge at their disposal which they keenly endorse as truth yet inwardly they cannot find the conviction to advocate the pure truth, because this inner conviction is also imparted to them by the spirit, and as long as this cannot take place a person will always be troubled by slight doubts, even if he outwardly defends his mental knowledge as truth. But once the spirit is awakened, the person will know that it is the truth, and this inner conviction will make him a diligent labourer in the vineyard of the Lord. And these alone are true servants whom the caretaker can use in His vineyard .... these are the disciples to whom He said 'Go ye therefore, and teach all nations ....' For only these will proclaim the Gospel of love according to God's will, and these will be listened to by all those of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The "living" word ....

B.D. 7429 from October 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The word will always remain alive if it is received from above, that is, if I am called to speak to My child, no matter where and when .... This call to Me must always precede the impartation of the living word, for I first have to know the human being's desire to be addressed by Me before I can address him .... I Myself certainly know whether a person desires to be addressed by Me, yet he has to approach Me fully consciously because he has to let his will become active which proves his attitude towards Me. But then My living word will make him happy, i.e. I Myself will address him and he will thereby attain life. Thus every person who reads the book of the fathers, the scriptures, in his desire to hear Me Myself will be directly addressed by Me, and the word will help him to give life to his soul because he had the desire within himself to come to life and not to remain in the state of death, which is his fate if he remains completely turned away from Me with his senses. And that is the sign of life, that he becomes aware, that it becomes light in him, that he learns to understand what I want to achieve with his earthly life, and that he then consciously strives to come closer to Me in the realization that happiness and bliss can only be found with Me. And he will only reach this state of realization if he allows himself to be addressed by Me and faithfully lives his earthly life in accordance with My address .... if the child hears and complies with what the father wants of it. Then the human being no longer stands apart from Me, he has turned to his God and father again, he is no longer in the adversary's camp, he has set himself free, for he has found everything he lacked so far .... he has also kindled love within himself and thus accomplished the transformation of his nature, as is the purpose and aim of his earthly life. My word therefore has the life-awakening strength within it which the human being needs in order to also emerge from the state of death into life .... And therefore My word must be listened to but in full awareness that God speaks to the human being .... that the father speaks to His child. At first God is still the 'distant' God to you, Whom it seems presumptuous to hear; but soon you will recognize your father in Him Who wants to speak to His children in love. And once you have gained this realization you are already close to the father's heart, I can already guide and direct you as My children and you will listen to My words .... And then you will 'live', the 'living word Itself' has helped you to live, for I am the word from eternity and give Myself to those who desire Me .... who want to belong to Me and therefore also always listen to what I say to them. And no person can remain in death who lets Me speak to him, because My word has life-awakening strength. But the word must be received with the heart; it is not enough that it merely touches the ear and passes it by like an empty sound .... The heart must receive it with desire and determine the person to live according to this word on earth .... And the power of the word will become effective and give life to the one who desires life. And therefore a living proclamation of the word is also part of it .... the proclaimer himself must already have been awakened to life or he would not have received the most delicious .... Myself in the word .... to the people .... He must be awakened to life himself, and then he will also proclaim My word alive, and this word will speak to the heart again where the desire exists to hear Me. The dead proclaimers, however, will not achieve much unless the listener is seized by a profound desire for Me .... Then I Myself will also address him through that one, and he will feel life in the word and in himself, for he contacts Me Myself through his desire, and I hear this call and give Myself away .... And again dead will come to life as soon as only the 'word of life' touches his soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Ascension requires strength .... love and prayer ....

B.D. 7430 from October 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The path to ascent requires strength, and only the paths which are even or lead to the abyss can also be travelled by weak people, but these paths are not the soul's salvation but will only ever lead to ruin, and therefore the human being who wants to take the path to ascent must request strength .... he must do everything in order to gain possession of strength, then he will also easily overcome all obstacles he has to reckon with during his ascent. But as soon as the will is there to cover the ascent he will also not lack strength. For this will also demonstrates the desire for God, and God provides everyone with strength who wants to reach Him. The strength can be requested, then such prayers will also certainly be heard .... But it can also be acquired through loving activity, and this is a very reliable means to acquire strength, and the ascent will be easier for the person who lives in love. For love is strength, it is cooperation with God, Who Himself is love .... This is why every person who lives in love can make use of the strength from God, for God Himself will then be in him, and with His strength the human being will succeed in whatever he sets his mind to. Thus no person need fear ascent who fulfils the commandments of love for God and his neighbour .... He will walk the path and not notice that he is going upwards; he will not find any obstacles because he will easily overcome them. The path will cost him no effort, for he himself is so full of strength that he could take even far more difficult paths with ease because he has overcome all weakness .... But if he is negligent in his love for his neighbour, then it will also hold him back like a fetter when he wants to take the path upwards .... Then he will always long for even paths which cost him no effort, but then he will never reach the aim but always lose himself further into the abyss and finally sink into the abyss. Therefore, make an effort if you are unable to completely change into love, request strength which you will certainly receive because God values your will which strives for ascent .... Just have an earnest will and you can be sure that you will also receive strength, so that you will also become ever more eager in practicing unselfish neighbourly love .... And even if it is difficult for you to fulfil the divine commandments of love at first .... an earnest will is enough for you to receive the strength to also live in love, and your strength will increase more and more, the ascent upwards will become easier and easier for you, because God helps every person who strives upwards with an earnest will, towards Him .... Just don't take flat paths or paths which lead downwards, which are indeed easy and entice people but which lead to ruin and never to beatitude .... which every human being should seriously strive for as long as he lives on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Weak faith ....

B.D. 7431 from October 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All your strength lies in the strength of faith. As long as you cannot believe firmly and with conviction you will also be and remain weak and powerless, for the strength which lies in a strong faith is lacking and prevents you from carrying out your will, even if it wants to express itself in the right direction .... you lack the strength to do so. A weak faith is therefore always an obstacle on the path of ascent, a weak faith is a shortcoming of your soul. And you need not be weak in faith if only you would always see God's hand which has guided you through your earthly life and is still guiding you .... You take everything for granted and yet are constantly guided and led by His protective hand .... You constantly receive and often accept without thanks what a loving father's hand offers you .... You have already been led out of greatest adversity and again and again forget Who was your helper in this adversity .... And your faith should already be of such strength that you only need to lift your eyes to Him to know that He helps you in earthly and spiritual adversity .... But you go through life trembling and despondent, you let yourselves be weighed down by small worries and needs, you don't think of the one Who can and will bring you real help because you are His children. You are too weak in faith, for a strong faith would not allow any despondency, discouragement or unhappy hour to arise .... you would cheerfully and calmly trust in His help, Who said: "Cast all your cares upon the Lord ...." and "Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest ...." His words you can truly believe, for His word is truth and need not be doubted .... And if you turn to Him with a believing heart, then He will also help you, as He has promised .... But you should come to Him with a believing heart .... And you lack this firm faith as long as you are of a despondent heart. And as long as you don't believe in God's love and power either, which can and will banish all your worries, providing you only trust Him and thus faithfully entrust yourselves to Him so that He will grant your requests. An undoubted faith is your strongest strength which enables you to accomplish everything, and if you have this undoubted faith then there will be nothing left which is insurmountable for you, then you will truly be master over everything which weighs you down or worries you .... Cast all your cares upon the lord .... and you will be delivered from them, for God's love knows no bounds if only a child with firm faith in His help appeals to Him to avert all adversity .... Then he will be helped because the father loves His child and always wants to make it happy. And you must first let this faith in His great love revive in you, and then it will also be easy for you to infer His will from His great love to help wherever His help is only ever requested ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sense of good and evil ....

B.D. 7432 from October 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Everyone is able to distinguish right from wrong if he only considers the effect on himself, if he considers what serves his own well-being or creates open discomfort for him .... quite apart from those procedures which obviously cause damage or great suffering. The human being will always know what serves him for the best, what he wishes for himself or what he would ward off if he were the target of attacks or also of good actions by a fellow human being. The human being knows quite well what is right or wrong, which is why he was also given the commandments of love which once again require him to do what is quietly hidden in the human being as a feeling but which he does not always pay attention to. Therefore, the divine commandments of love should make him aware of his duties towards God and his neighbour .... He should learn to live consciously, always with the measure of the divine commandments in his conduct of life. Emotionally he knows that his neighbour demands the same from him as he demands from himself: loving accommodation and respect for what belongs to him .... as well as help when his neighbour needs it, because in the same situation he would also be grateful for the same, for the same consideration he finds in him as well as for the understanding for his own needs. Man need only ever put himself in his neighbour's place, and then he will know what is right in every case. But now the degree of self-love which still controls the human being is decisive, for although he knows what he should do and what is good in God's eyes, his self-love can nevertheless be so strong that he is incapable of making a sacrifice for the benefit of his neighbour .... Then he must use great force to overcome his self-love in favour of the neighbour, but it cannot be said that he is incapable of distinguishing good from evil, that he does not know that he is obliged towards the neighbour .... but precisely his knowledge increases the sin of omission he commits when he does not relieve his neighbour's distress, although he is capable of doing so .... For only his excessive self-love prevents him from carrying out a work of help, but he knows that he should do it according to God's will and His commandments of love. He knows what it is like to be in need himself and is then grateful for every help. And so he should also think of his neighbour in his adversity and not deny him help, even if it costs him a sacrifice of overcoming .... But the more his work of love will be valued and he will be rewarded for what he has done out of love for his neighbour. Every person will therefore be able to understand the divine commandments of love, for the feeling for right and wrong, for good and evil, is present in every human being, just as he will therefore not be able to 'sin with impunity' because he will always recognize his wrongdoing towards his neighbour .... Therefore, love for his neighbour should first prevent him from sinful actions against him, he should fight unkindness .... then the path to practicing love for his neighbour will not be far away. For the spark of love is within him and will also easily ignite if the person is of good will .... which he proves when he refrains from all sinful actions against his neighbour and thus wants to protect him from all kinds of harm. Then it is no longer far to render him services of love, because he puts himself in the place of the neighbour who is in need and now also wants to help him .... Good and evil, right and wrong, must be consciously separated .... fight the one, strive for the other .... Then the path is no longer far to unselfish activity of love, for then the human being is of good will and will act according to God's will .... he will act, think and speak according to the commandments of love for God and neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Work while it's still day ...."

B.D. 7433 from October 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The night is long, which will end the day, and in this night no one will be able to work any longer, because he will lack light and strength .... Therefore work while it is still day, for night will come irrevocably upon you humans who let the day pass by unused. And do you know what the endless long night consists of? You, who now walk the earth as a human being and can be active in free will, you will be banished anew into the solid form if you fail in this earthly life, if you therefore let the day, where you can work in light and strength, pass by unused and the endless long night will befall you. You will lose earthly life and therefore also all vitality, but you will also lose your self-awareness and have to go through the works of creation of the new earth again in countless substances and first freeze in complete inactivity because you are powerless. You will no longer be able to create and work according to your own will, but after an infinitely long time of darkness you will certainly awaken to a small life in order to slowly mature again according to divine will, so that one day you will once again approach the light of the morning. But this night will be so dreadfully painful and last so dreadfully long that you will still be warned of this night because you can avert it from you if you still use the short time of day to the best of your ability and earnestly strive for light. "Work while it is still day ...." the lord calls to you, "for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work ...." when you are deprived of light and strength, when you languish powerless in darkness and the light of day cannot shine down on you for a long time. The last hours of the day are still upon you, you are still in possession of strength and can make use of even the smallest realization you have gained and increase the light .... You can still work, for even the powerless human being has so much strength at his disposal if he wants to use it for the salvation of his soul in order to avert the endless night from it, which lies solely in the human being's will. For where the will is good God is also ready with His strength and His light to help him with the work which he alone is unable to properly accomplish. But the will must be present to still be able to gain everything possible from the day, so that the night does not overtake him and find him asleep .... in a sleep from which he will not awake for eternity .... Don't let sleep become a sleep of death, seek the light of day and work diligently at your work of deliverance, for the day will only last a short time before it gives way to an eternally long night. But anyone who works in all earnestness and diligence need not fear the night, for he will pass into a new day where no more night will follow for ever .... Believe that you are about to end the day .... Believe that an aim has been set for humanity, that only a short time remains until this aim .... And then the day will turn into night for those who did not work while it was day .... and the sun of the spirit will rise into a bright day for all who worked diligently in the vineyard of the lord, who worked on themselves, who made use of the day and were diligent until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will or approval ....

B.D. 7434 from October 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Let it be said to all of you that you are unable to do anything without My will or My permission .... but this does not mean that you do not have free will .... For will and execution are two different things, the will is your own affair which I do not determine in any way. But whether you can also carry out your will requires My consent, My will. And sometimes it has to work against your will, sometimes I have to intervene for the sake of your souls. But your actual will is judged, how it is directed .... in a good or evil sense. For your will shall be tested in earthly life. But sometimes it can also be so directed that the effect of the will, thus the deed carried out, harms or misleads the maturing of your own soul as well as that of other people's souls; and then I often intervene and don't allow the deed to be carried out in the first place, although the human being also has to answer for such a wrong will. But I do not prevent all such bad intentions and deeds, otherwise no-one would believe in the freedom of will and a hopeless chaos would arise, as well as the destroying-willing principle would assert itself on earth to the detriment of people who go through earthly life. Nevertheless, every person can pass the test of will, whether his plans are carried out or not, for he will only be judged according to his will. However, there is also a reason why I very often allow wrong actions, for people should become aware of their own wrong actions and recognize the wrongness of their will and actions by their own wrong actions or those of their fellow human beings, because the effect of such actions will never be good. The freedom of the will, however, will constantly be disputed by people because their course of life does not always unfold as they want it to and they therefore declare the will to be unfree. But no human being is forced to follow a certain direction of his will .... Every person's will is completely free and can turn in any direction at its own discretion .... But I know when you have to be stopped, when I have to oppose My will and thus prevent actions which this free will gives birth to, which it plans to carry out in blind hatred, in ignorance of its effect and the harm it can cause to his fellow human being .... For My love and wisdom sees further and seeks to compensate and spare people much hardship and misery who trustingly hand themselves over to Me, who entrust their lives to Me again and again and whom I therefore also protect from great harm .... But I also overlook the great .... And I often call people away from life whose attitude does not correspond to the well-being of their fellow human beings and who have already proven their wrong will too often .... because I want to prevent unnecessary suffering from coming upon people which does not benefit them spiritually .... but just as I also call people away whose attitude has always corresponded to My will but whose mission on earth I consider to be finished and therefore end further activity on their part .... For My will and My permission are only decisive as to whether the human being's will can take effect or not. But the human being is responsible for his will, regardless of whether he is prevented from carrying out the deed or not. This is why much guilt will have to be carried away, for the human being's thinking and will is free and he will one day have to give account for everything .... not only for the works that have been carried out .... Therefore, be careful and pay attention to your thoughts, for they reveal your innermost nature; pay attention to your will so that it is directed towards what is good and sublime, and you will not have to fear responsibility one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Utilisation of the short life time ....

B.D. 7435 from October 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You don’t need much time for your souls to mature, you can develop your soul within a short period of time in a way that its certain fate is to enter the realm of light when it removes its earthly body .... But you must sincerely want your soul to mature and apply for God for help in order to achieve it since you are unable to do so by yourself. Your own will is too weak and you constantly return to the love for the world, you cannot overcome your love of self and are time and again pushed off the path which you want to walk for your salvation. However, if you turn to God for help He will guide your thoughts to Jesus Christ, the Divine Redeemer, because you receive your strength of will from Him. Although you are calling on the same God but in doing so you acknowledge the act of Salvation and thus the Divine Redeemer, Who has to be acknowledged if you want to share the graces of the act of Salvation. To call on Him guarantees strengthening of will even if you have to fight against the temptations of the world behind which God’s enemy is hiding, who repeatedly tries to cause your fall. But you receive strength and each time again find the firm will to reach perfection on this earth, and then you can be certain to reach your goal.

The intensity and depth of feeling of your bond with Jesus Christ is the key to how much time you need for your souls to become fully mature. And this depth of feeling in turn depends on the degree of love you have for God and your fellow human beings. Love is everything. Love establishes the union with God in Jesus Christ, love fortifies the will, and love gives strength to accomplish the psychological task on oneself which, as a result, guarantees complete maturity of soul. But you should not make the big mistake to believe that you still have a lot of time for this psychological task, you should never delay your aspirations until later because you don’t know how long your reprieve lasts, how long you live on this earth .... You don’t know when your last day arrives and should live as if you are called back tomorrow and have to give account to your God and Creator. You do not have a long time to live even if you are granted the time until the end.

But you even have to thank God should He not allow you to experience the end if, due to your own negligence, your maturity of soul is still imperfect .... You have to thank God if you are called away before and still get the mercy to mature in the beyond, that you won’t fall victim to God’s opponent and his intrigue .... There is not much time left and thus you should utilise it to the best of your ability and you can mature fully within a very short time if you are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love life .... living faith ....

B.D. 7436 from October 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The strength of faith depends on the spirit of love which moves the human being. Love must flare up in the human being to a bright glow, then faith will also be alive, the bright ray of love will bring knowledge to the human being, and what the human being is otherwise only required to believe will be so comprehensible and undoubted to him that one can now speak of a living faith which also has all strength within itself. The human being can accept many things with his intellect, he can also convince himself to believe them, but only living faith gives him the certainty that what has been presented to him is truth. And only this full certainty is happy, only a living faith is what gives the human being strength and peace. But without love faith is dead .... Therefore love has to be lived first before the human being can enjoy a living faith, even if he represents something with such conviction .... Yet he lacks inner conviction as long as he lacks love. Faith without love is unthinkable, and people should first consider the extent to which they are willing and active in love before they talk about a firm, unshakeable faith, which every person would certainly like to possess but only possesses when he is willing to love. And the explanation for this is quite simple: Anyone who lives in love is united with God, Who Himself is love .... and anyone who is united with God can also make use of His strength, and therefore he has the firm certainty that he can understand everything and achieve everything with God, and this certainty is 'faith' .... To be united with God means that bright light shines through the human being, and to stand in the light means to stand in knowledge, and then faith is also easy, it must be alive in the human being, for the light from God which shines through the human being chases away all doubt, and only certainty remains .... living faith .... For this reason every person should practice unselfish neighbourly love if he wants to attain a living faith, and he will realize with amazement how all doubt disappears in him, how he accepts with conviction and fullest certainty and moves in his heart everything he receives in spiritual teachings which God in His infinite love guides to earth as an emanation of Himself .... His word, which is constantly conveyed to you humans from above. In order to be able to believe it alive you have to live a life of love, otherwise it will only be words for you without meaning and life, yet for a person willing to love it is the most delicious thing he can receive from God .... For it is strength from God, it is light and brings freedom from the chains of the adversary, it brings freedom from the darkness of night .... Living faith is the result of a way of life in love, and My word, like a ray of light, will clearly illuminate everything to the human being, and now he will no longer be able to doubt because love in him is the light, because love in him opens the heart for the word which is conveyed to him from above, because he lives in love. This is why every person must attain a living faith who hears the word from above, who gratefully receives it and passes it on again and again because he lives in love. And therefore no person needs to fear that he will remain dead in spirit and thus also dead in his faith if only he wants to live, if he wants his faith to be a living one, for the will is everything and God will ensure that the will achieves what it strives for .... The human being will walk on earth in love and it will become a certainty to him that God loves him and wants to make him blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Answer to questions ....

B.D. 7437 from October 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Observe all questions arising within you and watch your thoughts corresponding to these questions .... but prior to such thoughts you should always enter into a heartfelt dialogue with your eternal God and Father .... As soon as you contact Me in thought or in prayer and commend your guidance to Me, as soon as you consciously present your questions to Me, you will also receive the answer, for I want you to become enlightened about all issues that occupy your mind. And thus I want you to know that you never need to fear acting against My will as long as you hand everything over to Me .... as long as your will predominantly wants to work according to My will. Then I will also bless everything you undertake in this resolve.

Nowadays addressing people in a remarkable way is not very successful, irrespective of whether I speak Myself from above or through you, My servants on earth .... People do not want to hear what would benefit them spiritually; as a result they reject everything which could disturb their worldly pleasures. In contrast, those who have already received information and knowledge about the things they now hear in total clarity from you can be inspired to greater spiritual activity .... But the world itself will make sure that people are informed about unusual things in the universe, and then there is still time to draw their attention to the spiritual correlation, the success of which again only depends on people's will, for no human being shall be condemned, no human being shall become subject to compulsory faith, which is always a danger when they are offered obvious proof where faith alone should speak.

Humanity is so faithless that it never accepts prophesies as being true, and therefore it is also unwise to convey such prophesies to them .... On the other hand, open-minded people should be informed about what is made known through seers and prophets .... Then these will do what they can in order to enlighten people, for they can easily pass on and convincingly present to their fellow human beings what they know themselves .... And then there is still enough time to form an opinion about it. But every single person will feel in his heart how he should conduct himself towards his fellow human beings, and he will speak when he feels inwardly urged to do so and keep silent when an inner voice prevents him from speaking .... It is always My will that you contact Me and attentively listen within, and you will clearly and distinctly hear My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Intercession for souls beyond ....

B.D. 7438 from October 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You don't know how much the souls have to suffer who stay in the kingdom of the beyond without any intercession and on whose will alone it depends whether they take a step forward. These poor souls are mostly unable to muster this will, and all ideas on the part of the beings of light, which again and again visit them in disguise in order to bring them help, are unsuccessful because they simply have no strength to want and vegetate apathetically until strength is given to them from one side. And this can only be achieved through intercession on the part of people .... Everything must proceed according to the law of eternal order .... God cannot arbitrarily bestow strength on a soul which is completely unworthy of it, which it neither desires nor accepts when it is offered to it or other help is offered to it .... And precisely because the soul is too weak to do anything itself to improve its situation you humans should remember it in loving intercession and often pray for these poor souls so that the father, for the sake of your love, can then bestow His strength and supply it to those souls and will certainly do so, so that no intercessory prayer will remain without effect. A soul taken care of by a person on earth in loving intercession cannot get lost, once it comes to the realization that it has to take action itself to change its fate .... Then it will also do so, for it noticeably feels the strength which is given to it and then also applies it in accordance with divine will, i.e. it will thereby lovingly work on the souls which, like it, are in need. Loving intercession is the only means to help such souls in darkness, because through it they themselves get to know the strength of love and are able to change. These souls suffer indescribably and are extremely grateful once they have attained realization and take the right path which was pointed out to them .... And they carry off their gratitude with redeeming activity, for then they want to help, just as they were helped in their adversity and torment. Yet countless souls have no intercessor, countless souls dwell in darkness, whom no human being remembers in loving intercession .... Include them all in your prayers, just have the will to help them, and this good will will supply them with strength so that they will temporarily feel urged to ascend from the darkness and then sparks of light will also light up for them at times which will inspire them to follow them. Compassionate thoughts which you send into these dark spheres always cause small revolts that the beings try to instruct each other what to do in order to get out of their agonizing state, and if the intercession does not diminish the soul's desire becomes ever stronger. And then a change also occurs by giving them the opportunity to leave the abyss and participate in teachings which are offered to them in the form of sparks of light and which are beneficial to them. To help those souls is a great work of mercy, because they can no longer help themselves alone and are dependent on outside help. They hardly accept the help offered to them directly in the kingdom of the beyond because they are too weak to want it and therefore first need the supply of strength which you humans can impart to them through loving intercession. It is the works of love which you can still do to the souls beyond death and which are often of greater significance because they can be a work of salvation for these souls which leads them out of darkness and lets them come to life. But once such souls have been saved, once they have entered the path of light, then they have also become eager helpers for the other souls which likewise dwell in darkness .... For they never forget their adversity and will therefore also be eternally grateful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Man shall become the overcomer of the world ....

B.D. 7439 from October 28th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The world will always emerge with its demands, it will constantly imprison the human being, for as long as he is still placed in the midst of this world, he must also come to terms with it, i.e. bow to the demands it makes on being human. But nevertheless it makes a difference whether the human being allows himself to be completely captured or separates himself inwardly from it .... whether the human being succeeds in becoming master of everything worldly that still seeks to bind him. Insofar as the body is to come into its own, the world will never become a danger, and this is always under the control of the human being himself. He must never let bodily desires have the upper hand, he must himself limit and delimit where the body pushes itself too far, because then the soul is always in danger of being neglected. And the soul and its needs are the most important thing in earthly life, the human being should not forget that, but then the world cannot become a danger to him either. But since the world is the realm of God's adversary and his endeavour is and will always remain to keep the human being from working on his soul, he will always make use of worldly means in order to achieve this .... He will push worldly desire forward, and if the human being pays too much attention to it he will forget the soul and it will have to live in want while the body can indulge itself. Therefore you humans must be very careful not to get entangled in worldly desires, you must avoid every worldly stimulation and withdraw from it, you must try all the more eagerly to procure spiritual pleasures for yourselves, and the body's desire will be quieted because the soul is often also able to make the body inclined towards its desire, because the body often also feels good when the soul is granted proper strengthening and satiation through spiritual nourishment. If the soul also succeeds in making the body inclined then the danger of the world will be overcome, then the body will also only demand from the world what it needs for its preservation, but it will no longer stifle the soul's desire through its craving, it will then have overcome such, and the world will then only exist as a necessity for earthly life, yet no longer as fulfilment of secret desires and cravings. But it demands constant attention, constant good will and constant work on oneself .... For the battle waged by God's adversary for the souls will continue as long as the human being stays on earth, and again and again he will try to gain influence over the body through the world, which then can very easily drag the soul down with it to the level it had already overcome. Yet the human being's good will, the will to reach God and to fulfil His will, will also constantly be of help to him, and one day he will reach the aim .... He will have to fight or else serve in love .... Then all worldly hunger will fall away, then the soul will already have become so strong in overcoming that it will have the body completely under its control .... Then the body, too, will willingly separate itself from everything that belongs to the world, and it, too, will only find happiness and bliss in what the soul and its spirit now offer it and what can also spiritualize earthly substances as long as the human being dwells on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The angels' protection in the battle of faith ....

B.D. 7440 from October 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And countless angels will stand by your side during your final battle on earth. You don't have to be afraid when this battle erupts, for you will receive strength and be able to offer the resistance which is demanded of you in this fight .... You will remain faithful to Me, because inwardly you will be so permeated by strength that in no way will you fall prey to your enemies' onslaughts, because I know that your will applies to Me, and given that I will send My angels to protect you, you will feel this protection most evidently. The battle will not be an easy one, since it will be waged brutally and with fanatical zeal on the adversary's side, but you will not feel it as such because you will be filled with the spirit once actions are taken against all people who devoutly follow Me and also openly profess Me in Jesus Christ. And this courage of conviction will increase, and every new avowal will fill you with new strength, for then I will clearly reveal Myself through My spirit, which will fill everyone who professes Me before the world. And they will also know what time it is and will expect My coming daily .... And this will continue to give them the strength to endure and to ignore the difficulties. Time and again they will receive help from My side and My angels will shield them against all attacks by the enemy. And as long as they stand by your side you will not be in danger, for they only ever fulfil My will and are happy to be of service to Me and to you. Soon the time will come when the Antichrist will show himself .... And you have no idea which side he will come from and you will all be surprised. But then the signs will be so obvious that you will no longer be mistaken, you will distinctly recognise him and be able to prepare yourselves against his activity. Yet prior to this I will still speak from above, you just should know that this will not be the end of your mission as yet, that you will live through this time and then also receive the strength to stand firm in the last battle on this earth.

Everyone will feel whom I speak to through these lines, but I Am with all of you who want to serve Me, for I need you in the last days of the battle of faith, in the time when the last decision has to be made .... I need all of you to enlighten your fellow human beings as to what I expect of them .... that they should stand firm and not be afraid, if only they want to belong to Me and to fulfil My will. And when they hear you they will also take courage and offer resistance, which subsequently will render the adversary incapable of proceeding against these believers .... He will have to let go of them because My angels will form a protective wall around all those who want to be and remain My Own. But the battle will erupt and not just against single believers, but it will be aimed against all spiritual striving. However, only those with a living faith, who belong to the church founded by Me, will emerge triumphantly, for they will fight under My banner, led by and protected by a host of invisible warriors who are of service to Me and to righteousness .... until the day has come when I will fetch My Own and liberate them from utmost adversity and distress .... until the day of Judgment comes which will follow soon afterwards and put an end to every earthly and spiritual battle ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Dialogue with the Father .... His Word from above ....

B.D. 7441 from October 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You must withdraw into solitude if you want to speak to Me .... I merely require you to withdraw from the world and into your closet and then turn your thoughts to Me alone .... so that you mentally detach yourselves from the world and all its requirements, so that you give no room in your heart to anything but Me and so that you approach Me in a childlike manner in order to hear Me and My Words. I want a prayer in spirit and in truth .... which necessitates that you completely detach yourselves from all worldly thoughts, it necessitates listening within, a silent dialogue with your Father and an attentive ear within for what answer your Father might give you. Your words will not remain without reply, if only you listen for it .... if you truly desire a dialogue, so that you address Me and subsequently wait for what I have to say to you in response .... This private dialogue with My child is exceedingly pleasing to Me, after all, the child is opening its heart to Me so that I can provide it with an answer which is intended only for the benefit of its soul. Yet I can never do this in the midst of the world, when the human being is distracted in every way from heartfelt thoughts of his eternal Father .... He can certainly send a quick prayer up to Me even in the midst of the world, and he will be well advised if he tries as often as possible to send a short thought to Me and thereby remains in constant contact with Me .... But a right prayer in spirit and in truth, when he may distinctly receive My Fatherly love, can only take place in the closet of his heart, in silent retreat and the heartfelt devotion of the child to its Father .... Then peace will enter the person's heart and he can hold a heart-to-heart talk with the Father .... and he will never regret spending any spare time in such silent dialogue, because I very gladly speak with My child and it will draw much benefit for its soul from every conversation.

Detaching himself from the world will often be difficult for a person, My adversary will hinder him from doing so in every possible way, time and again he will try to disturb or prevent it .... But the human being's will should be stronger and resist My adversary .... Then the person will receive strength and be able to accomplish his intention: to unite with Me in heartfelt prayer and to hear the Father's Words. Only an intimate bond like this will enable you humans to hear My Word from above through a fellow human being .... only a union in spirit and in truth makes it possible for My spirit to pour itself into an opened vessel .... And therefore, great blessings rest in this beginning, this intention of becoming receptive to Me and of allowing My flow of grace to pour into oneself. For countless souls participate in the transmission of My Word which also desire to hear the Father's voice and with heartfelt longing are waiting to be addressed by the Father .... You should all withdraw into solitude and listen .... And you may truly hear your Father's voice, it will sound to you like pleasing music, for that which comes from Me can only grant you happiness and blessing, that which comes from Me has to touch your souls like exquisite nourishment for which you long and which you will receive without limitation as soon as you desire it. Send a prayer up in spirit and in truth .... Lift your thoughts to Me and listen. And I will speak to you like a father speaks to his child, and your soul will cheer and rejoice at every Word that comes forth from the mouth of God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Forgiveness of sin through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7442 from October 31th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

All of you can procure My forgiveness of your sins if only you sincerely desire it and take your path to Me in Jesus Christ, Who died on the cross for all your sins. I carried an immense burden of sin to the cross, for I carried the sins of the whole human race, past, present and future .... It consisted of humanity's original sin as well as all sins every individual person has committed on earth .... I shouldered all guilt and walked with it to the cross .... And regardless of how severe a sin is, I took it upon Myself because I wanted to redeem you from your every guilt, I wanted to restore your purity of heart which alone enables you to approach Me again and allows you to behold Me face to face.

I wanted to cleanse you all of your guilt, I wanted to pay penance for all the sins which weighed you down and kept you irrevocably separate from Me, because I cannot unite Myself with sin .... For this reason I redeemed all guilt through My act of Salvation but I require every person's own will to become redeemed. Consequently, every human being must recognise his guilt of sin, which keeps him far removed from Me, and he must appeal to Me for forgiveness of his guilt .... For without his own admission of his guilt and the plea for forgiveness he will not acknowledge the sacrifice on the cross by the man Jesus and his guilt of sin cannot be forgiven.

Hence you must want to become redeemed and with this will come to Me in Jesus Christ and appeal to Me for your deliverance .... Then you will be free from all guilt, from weakness and the bondage in which My adversary has kept you for an infinitely long time .... You will be free from darkness, for the light of Christ will illuminate you, love will be kindled in you and flare up into a bright flame, for the one who lacks all love has no more control over you, and the One Who is Love Itself has come to you and lets His light shine into your hearts because they have become pure, because Jesus Christ has atoned for the sin and your heart has become 'God's temple' as soon as you live in love .... And once you are redeemed from all guilt through Jesus Christ, you will also live a life of love according to His will and I can take abode in your hearts, which you have prepared as a temple for Me through love ....

But first you must inevitably have attained and received the remission of your sins. The sincere desire for it will also guarantee complete forgiveness, for Jesus Christ hears every cry rising to Him from a heart burdened by guilt .... I hear you and gladly comply with your desire, I remove your sin and draw you to My heart, because you now belong to the redeemed for whom I shed My blood on earth. I only require your admission of guilt and that is not difficult, for you all know that you are weak and wretched creatures which still live in slavery and spiritual darkness as long as they don't find salvation through the love of Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself on earth.

Jesus, the man, so loved his fellow human beings that He wanted to sacrifice Himself for the sins of every human being He wanted to redeem the sins in order to open the path to the Father again, Who dwelled in Him .... His love was so great that He wanted to help every person attain beatitude, which can only be found with the Father .... and His love made Him take upon Himself the bitterest suffering and dying in order to atone for the guilt which had created an insurmountable gulf between Myself and the beings and which had to be bridged first, and this was done by Jesus Christ through the act of Salvation and His immeasurable love. He established the connection between the human race and Myself, He helped them to reach the Father and shed His blood on the cross for all sins so that all people can become blessed ....

Therefore you should sincerely desire to be released from your guilt of sin, recognise and admit your guilt, carry it to the cross and call upon the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ for forgiveness. And you will be able to enter the kingdom of light in a purified state when your life on earth is over .... you will walk the path to Me, to the Father, which Jesus Christ walked ahead of you, which was started by His love and which must be taken by everyone who wants to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Hear My addressl ...."

B.D. 7443 from November 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I seek to address every person when My word is brought to him .... Whether he hears it in his congregation, whether he reads it or it is presented to him in conversation .... it is always an opportunity where I Myself can address him if he wants it himself. For it can also fall on his ear, his eyes can read over the words, he can be careless in conversation, it need not touch his heart .... but only then, when it has touched the heart, have I Myself spoken to him. But he should not let any opportunity to hear Me pass him by, for My address can only be a blessing for him. And therefore no human being can say that he has never had the opportunity to hear Me Myself, for I approach everyone because I want to win everyone for Myself and this can only happen if I address him Myself and he listens to Me. But I cannot force him to do the latter .... otherwise everyone would truly be touched by the power of My word and it would already have found its way into all people's hearts. Yet a 'forced response' to My demands which My word makes on people would not be successful for your souls, and therefore I have to wait until you open yourselves voluntarily, until you lend Me your ear of your own accord, until you listen to My words and then comply with them .... but I address each one of you more than once in your life .... Again and again I try to make Myself heard by you because your salvation depends on it, your fate in the kingdom of the beyond when you have to leave the earthly body. My word must have sounded to you, i.e. it must have resonated in your heart and caused you to live your life according to this word .... Then bliss will also be your fate in the beyond, then you will not need to fear adversity and torment, for then you will already have been in contact with Me on earth because you opened your heart and ear to the address which sounded for you .... Don't let My word fall on your ears, take notice when it sounds to you, think about it and try to live it out, and you will be delighted about the effect of the word .... It will touch you like a gift of love, and it will have an effect as a gift of love: It will bring you light and strength, whereas otherwise you will remain lightless and powerless, and no matter how rich earthly treasures you may have in earthly life. You can only make your soul happy with spiritual strength, and you receive this through the transmission of My word, regardless of the form in which you receive it .... Always and everywhere let yourselves be addressed by merely having the will and desire to be addressed by Me Myself. Then it will always be My word, whether you hear or read it. The desire for My word also ensures its reception, and the strength of My word will always flow to you if only you sincerely desire to be addressed by Me. For then your will is turned towards Me, and then everything you want and undertake must also establish the bond between us. And then My word must also sound to you, for you yourselves open your ears and hearts through your desire and I can speak to you .... I can speak to you as a father speaks to his children, and you will always be blessed by this address of Mine ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of the divine word on otherworldly souls ....

B.D. 7444 from November 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You are in the midst of a multitude of souls when you receive My word or pass it on to your fellow human beings. You cannot see them but you would be overjoyed if you could feel their gratitude which makes them seek ever more contact with you. They feel that nourishment emanates from you which satisfies them, which does them good and which gives them the strength they need. Every word which penetrates their hearts is also felt by them as being spoken by Me Myself, and therefore they are particularly happy that I dignify them with an address and they burn with ardent love for Me. You do no spiritual work unnoticed by these souls, for once they have accepted food and drink from you they will not leave you again, and they only ever wait for you to establish the bond with the spiritual world, which they notice as a ray of light and then follow everything with utmost attentiveness and take part in what is offered to you by Me .... You do not know about the great blessing of spiritual bonds through listening to or passing on My word .... You don't know how many people you can make happy with it and what effect My word has on all these souls which need light and strength but which are also willing to accept light and strength. They greedily accept every word and think about it, and once a soul has discovered this source of life it will no longer leave it, for it will always derive more benefit from it the more eagerly it accepts the food and drink. And then it works with it itself because it cannot help but repeatedly mention the grace it is offered by being allowed to participate in the feeding of countless souls. And if you humans remember these souls to whom you can only do good by letting yourselves be taught, by accepting My word directly or indirectly .... if you consider that every spiritual conversation always spreads brighter light around the soul, then you should not miss any opportunity to hear or read My word and again and again hand out nourishment to the souls surrounding you which will help them to mature in a short time. You should remember these souls with compassionate love and know that you can help them to salvation if you proclaim My word, silently or aloud, as the occasion arises. You will never be without a listener, for even if the children of the world don't want to listen to you, but the beings in the kingdom of the beyond are always willing to listen to you, they are waiting for it because a spiritually directed thought already expresses itself as a spark of light which they rush towards so as not to miss anything. These souls truly hunger and thirst for the bread of heaven and the water of life .... You can satisfy them and again and again supply them with strength, and the knowledge of this shall inspire you to let My word resound into infinity quite often, be it through direct receipt, through the transmission of My word from above, be it through passing it on, through proclaiming the pure gospel, which you receive from Me if only you desire it .... You never hear it alone but you are always surrounded by a multitude who receive it extremely gratefully, who fill themselves with it and are happy that they, too, can now work with it for the benefit of the souls to whom they would like to bring light .... Their spiritual poverty will dwindle, they will be able to detach themselves from the darkness, they will feel bliss, for the light will shine upon them and shine through them, which emanates from Me, Who is the light and the truth from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thoughts of death are favourable for the soul ....

B.D. 7445 from November 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Again and again you are admonished to think of your temporal end, for you only live consciously on this earth when you think of the time after your physical death, which you create for yourselves during earthly life for a state of bliss or also for a state of distress and agony. If you often think about death then you will also try to fathom the purpose of your earthly life because it seems incomprehensible to you that you should only exist for the short time on earth, which is also of indeterminate duration for every human being .... And emotionally you will already have to acknowledge the continued existence of your soul, for your I, your soul, resists the thought of a complete extinction .... It feels that it lives on, and therefore the human being will nevertheless live responsibly on earth if he remembers that his time is limited according to God's will. That is why such thoughts are only ever useful for your soul, since you deal with the once certain death, for they can only spur you on to do soul work out of the inner impulse to bring it to perfection while it still dwells on earth. For no human being knows how long he will still be granted a life on this earth .... But not everyone is moved by such thoughts, for he who is lured and held captive by the world will always reject such thoughts and want to gain whatever is possible from life. And it is these who arrive in the kingdom of the beyond without any spiritual wealth, who find themselves poor and meagre on the other side in darkness and complete lack of strength .... You should be warned of this fate, and you will certainly try to change your life if you concern yourselves more with thoughts of death, for you will emotionally fear death in powerlessness and darkness and seek to acquire light and strength beforehand already, because the spirit impels you from within as soon as you are only willing to listen to it for a short time, which always favours spiritual thoughts, because every thought of death and the aftermath is already a spiritually directed thought which will always have a favourable effect if the human being's will is good. And these are addressed in particular because they often have a weak will which is to be prompted into action through words or example. Think often of the fact that you will have to die, and think of improving the state of your soul after death while you are still on this earth. And you will only benefit your soul, for it will involuntarily make an effort to lead its way of life well, i.e. in the spirit of God, because it feels the responsibility. The human being can certainly have the grace to reach a great age, but his earthly life can also only last for a very short time, and he should always be ready for the entrance into the kingdom of light, for he can also mature and progress in his development in a short time, but he must also have the will to do so and cover his earthly life with a spiritually directed gaze; and then he will also not need to fear the hour of death, it will only signify a change of his stay, a change of sphere, which now receives the soul...: the kingdom of light and bliss, where it will live and need no longer fear death for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spirit of Jesus Christ is love .... God's presence ....

B.D. 7446 from November 4th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No one will be blessed without Jesus Christ .... Again and again you are told this, for you humans are not yet very permeated by the spirit of Jesus Christ or you would not pass away in weakness of faith and strengthlessness, even if you have the will to belong to My own. The spirit of Jesus Christ is the spirit of love by which He was so completely permeated that My presence in Him thus became possible, or also: My spirit of love permeated Him, and thus it was I Myself Who was in Him. The divine spirit of love must first be able to work in you, only then will you be able to say: "Jesus Christ is in me .... God Himself is present in me ...." And I want to be present in you. And your whole existence is therefore a chain of experiences which are all suitable to draw you closer to Me in love and thus make My presence possible .... For you will constantly be stimulated into loving activity, and if you practice this the divine spirit of love will radiate through you ever more, and you will be united with Me in Jesus Christ, and I will fill you with strength and light because I can be present to you .... But this relationship between you and Me must be alive, otherwise your faith will also be dead, otherwise I cannot be present to you .... And only in love will your faith find true life .... Let divine love itself be within you, for with every work of love you draw it close to you, and thus, if you live in love, you will also live with Me, Who is eternal love .... And I will never leave you again, not even when you are unable to feel My nearness .... I am with you who are of good will .... But always think about why you are often unable to feel Me. Think about the fact that My love cannot become effective even though it is always meant for you, that My love is only felt by you when you reciprocate it yourselves and thus meet Me with ardent love which then allows Me to be noticeably present. My love is not withdrawn from you, it is merely ineffective which you cause yourselves if you lack loving activity, but again and again I influence you from within to practice love, and again and again you will thereby draw Me close to you and be able to say...: "Jesus Christ, the embodied love, is in Me and present to Me ...." And if you don't feel this presence of Mine, then only ever make an effort to live a life of love and you will inwardly feel that you are united with Me, My presence will no longer appear doubtful to you, you will be able to speak in all intimacy as a child speaks to its father .... and your faith will become firm and unshakeable because it is alive through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Constant help from God ....

B.D. 7447 from November 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

From Me all means are at your disposal to be able to become blessed .... From Me there is no restriction of grace, no adherence to My radiance of love, there is no resetting of My creatures and also no diminution of My love .... You can receive everything from Me in the richest measure if only you want it yourselves, if you willingly and joyfully gratefully accept all My gifts of grace and work with them. And you could already achieve the highest perfection on earth if only you always set Me Myself as your aim, which you strive for, and if your will only ever remained directed towards Me, that you conform to Me as long as you live on earth. Hence it is only a matter of striving spiritually, of trying to reach Me, of recognizing your own imperfection and always striving to reach perfection .... of trying to change your nature in order to bring your nature into line with Mine again, as it was in the beginning. And My infinite love, which wants nothing more than for you to achieve this alignment again, guarantees that you will be able to do so. For it promises you undreamed-of glories in the spiritual kingdom after the death of your body. And since I Myself want your perfection I will truly provide you with all the means to achieve it. And thus you will be carried, as it were, and you need only apply no resistance, you need only do everything you feel inwardly urged to do, because this is My gentle voice which wants to advise and help you. If, however, you offer inner resistance by overhearing the voice within you or act against this voice, then your transformation into love will still take a long time .... But then you yourselves will always determine the state you are in, because from My side only that happens which lets you mature, which brings you upwards in your spiritual development. And now the love within you is decisive, which you show to Me Myself and, as proof of this love, also to your neighbour. Where love has ignited in the heart the human being will also gladly follow the instructions which are sent to him from My side .... where love is, My love will also be felt beneficially and reciprocate the love which the human being is allowed to feel again and again on the part of his God and father .... Where love is present there is also no lack of strength to tackle the soul's work of transformation, and where love is present I Myself am present and help where the human being's will is too weak. I will never make your course of development more difficult, even if it sometimes seems as if I have placed obstacles in your path .... I know what is best for your soul, and I am always willing to help it in spiritual adversity. And earthly hardship is sometimes only there to remedy spiritual hardship, earthly hardship shall lead the human being closer to the father's heart, because everything is successful which prompts the human being into a heartfelt bond with Me. I constantly draw My child to Me out of pure love, but I cannot do more than its love for Me can bear .... And if My love were to shine upon the human being with all its strength, then the fire of My love would burn the child as long as its soul has not reached the degree of maturity that it can also endure the strongest fire of love without perishing .... But it can reach this state, and I truly do everything as father in order to be able to make My child endlessly happy for once, and it will also receive all help from Me in order to lead it to that happiness and beatitude which is granted to it for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God demands deliberation ....

B.D. 7448 from November 6th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Don't close your hearts when you hear My call but listen to what I want to say to you: Take account of yourselves and you will know what you are lacking if you have not yet come alive, so that My spirit can teach you from within .... You all could be imbued by My spirit because the spark of My divine Father-Spirit rests within you, within every human being .... irrespective of whether it is kindled or left to die down .... it is within you and only requires a small glimmer of love to ignite and become a bright flame .... Have you already given this spark in you the opportunity to ignite? Then it should also spread a small light, and in this faint gleam of light you would recognise things which would not have been visible to you before ....

I speak to those who are still living in spiritual darkness, who do not know the correlations which motivate your God and Father to give you knowledge through His spirit .... I speak to those who do not think .... For serious deliberation would have to give rise to doubts and questions in you, since your spirit is still dark and you have not yet kindled the light within yourselves. But do you reflect on this?

Consider the inadequate spiritual state of those who, without doubt, believe themselves to be at the top and yet are so blind that they cannot be 'leaders'. Consider whether a God and Creator, Who is love, wisdom and omnipotence in Himself, would disregard that everything which should testify of Him reveals love, wisdom and omnipotence .... And where do you find love, wisdom and omnipotence in the religious doctrines offered to you which are spoilt or purely human teachings? .... You need only think about it more deeply and you would come to the sudden realisation that the Great Spirit of eternity, the God of love and wisdom, will not make such demands on you which ecclesiastical commandments specify. He solely requires you humans to fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour .... And just by meeting this requirement you will already receive light because you will then awaken the spiritual spark within you which will guide you into every truth .... (John 14, 15-26) But where are you looking for truth?

In distorted spiritual knowledge, in misguided teachings and in doctrines which distinctly demonstrate spiritual coercion, even though I only ever take notice of people's free will, because the human being can only attain perfection through free will .... Have you ever considered that all these doctrines and humanly decreed commandments prevent people from attaining beatitude? That they usually defer the only divine commandments of love towards God and other people for the sake of these humanly decreed laws and still believe in living in accordance with divine will on earth? Have you ever thought about the spiritual decline that can occur and has already occurred in people who do not think for themselves and do not form their own relationship with their God and Father so that He may instruct and guide them? .... Why do you always make a human establishment more important which cannot claim to be the church founded by Jesus Christ? ....

There are, in fact, people with a living faith amongst you, whose spirits have been awakened and who thus belong to His church, but the church founded by Jesus Himself does not consist of an organisation which is a distinctly human establishment .... It is the 'community of true believers', who can indeed be found in all organisations but whose premises are entirely different than you believe. And if you live with love then the spirit within you will also instruct you, and clear-sightedly and quick of hearing you will observe everything which you still defend and adhere to while you are still 'unenlightened'. I, however, as your God and Father, only judge a person by his inner state, by his life of love, by his realisation; but the human being himself should not oppose the light when it is given to him .... He should be pleased and willing to ignite the flame of life for his soul himself, since My love always approaches you in the form of a light because only light beatifies, and because truth alone is the light of eternity, and truth only ever originates from Me Myself, Who is truth since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Impact of the teachings in the afterlife ....

B.D. 7449 from November 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

It is not easy work to eliminate error from the world because it is in the nature of things that error is far more readily accepted by people, that they are not as defensive towards it as they are towards pure truth. This can be explained by the defective nature of the human being himself, who is still too much under the influence of the adversary, who will always influence the human being negatively and find a hearing with him. Nevertheless, an attempt must be made to fight against error, which will only ever be possible for a person who himself stands in the pure truth and who is therefore also able to distinguish truth from error. He will not only reject an erroneous teaching but also be able to justify why such a teaching should be rejected, and this justification alone can make a turning away from it possible, whereas otherwise people will remain firmly convinced that this teaching is truth. This applies in particular to people who unhesitatingly adopt old traditions without considering their origin; it applies to people who do not even ask whether they have been offered truth but unhesitatingly accept everything that is presented to them as truth. It applies to all those who are uninterested in the 'truth', who don't care in which school of thought their thinking moves, and who don't think at all and therefore have no desire for the truth. But they too shall be addressed by the bearers of truth, they too shall be roused from their state of sleep and the misguided teachings shall be brightly illuminated so that they will think about them and take a stand. For having to enter the kingdom of the beyond afflicted by error means hard work for the soul until it becomes somewhat free, because the error is so firmly held by such a soul that it is difficult to talk it out of it .... But a soul can only be blissfully happy when it moves in truth, because its bliss consists of distributing but it will only be able to distribute when it has a possession itself. The soul first has to attain the truth in the kingdom of the beyond before it can participate in making other souls happy, which consists of spreading and passing on the truth. You humans don't know how serious the consequences of misguided teachings are in the beyond, because it is your own fault if you are entangled in error .... because you neither desire the pure truth nor do anything to receive it. For it is available to you at all times, and the slightest will to experience the truth will be met by it being conveyed to you in some way. But as long as you don't muster this will, as long as you feel comfortable in the midst of error or you are indifferent as to what your spiritual knowledge consists of, you will also reject the truth if it is conveyed to you in the form of gifts of grace .... Your earnest will to stand in the pure truth is enough and it will become yours .... Then your thoughts will always be guided such that you will start to doubt and question, that you will pay attention as soon as spiritual enlightenments are conveyed to you, and you will always think the right thoughts because you desire the truth .... For this reason it is easy for every person to attain the truth, because only his own sincere desire needs to be stimulated in order to then also be guaranteed to receive the truth, which he irrevocably still has to gain on earth in order to be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond with a bright spirit, where it is light and clear for him, where he therefore no longer has to fear darkness .... But every error also means darkness .... If you seriously consider that light can only shine where truth is, then you would anxiously chase after the truth in order not to fall into the darkness which every error will one day mean for your soul. For darkness is torment, light alone is bliss .... This is why the disciples of the end time are instructed to take action against all error, because the souls shall one day be spared this darkness. But people must have the will and desire for light, for a state of brightest realization which only truth can offer them .... In their deepest heart people must want to live in truth, because this truth is part of the eternal deity and because error means an eclipse of the spirit, which is only ever backed by God's adversary. Truth alone is light .... Therefore seek the truth as long as you live on earth, for then it will be far more difficult to attain it when you are surrounded by darkness in the spiritual kingdom, from which you cannot detach yourselves as easily as on earth, where pure truth is repeatedly offered to you, where truth will constantly fight error and can also be recognized as truth by every person who is of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The table of the Lord – Communion ....

B.D. 7450 from November 8th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Time and again you receive nourishment for your soul, for it should not go hungry during earthly life, it should not need to starve and be thirsty because I incessantly distribute what it requires for its upkeep and maturation. My table is always set, you can always take Supper with Me which I Myself offer you and which will certainly benefit you .... And if I nourish and refresh you, you will truly receive healthy food which will help your soul to recover, since it is still ailing and requires hearty sustenance in order to regain the strength it possessed in the beginning .... It must be offered the bread of heaven which is the pure Word, it flows forth from Me into infinity and touches every soul which opens itself and is willing to replenish itself at My table .... Anyone who enjoyed this nourishment once, will also have felt its effect, and he will never stop fetching food and drink for himself from a place where it is offered with love: from Me directly, and Who, as your Host, will keep inviting you to My table to receive what I present to you from My hands. And your soul will recover, you will receive strength and light, you will change your nature and take on your original nature again, for you digest My flesh and My blood and therefore correspond to My fundamental nature again .... Flesh and blood are My Word, I Myself Am flesh and blood, I Am the Word of eternity .... Do you now know what it means to take 'Communion' with Me, to step up to My table, to eat My flesh and drink My blood? .... Do you know that I want to revitalise you with healthy food in order to strengthen the substance of your soul so that it will become again what it was in the beginning .... a radiatingly perfect being containing My spirit, the spirit of love .... And your soul shall accept this spirit again, it shall become love again and requires the strength to do so, which it receives from My food .... The strength flowing forth from My love shall flow into My created beings again, the soul shall receive this strength when it accepts the heavenly bread, My Word, which is blessed with My strength. For this reason I repeatedly invite you to come to the table of the Lord and let yourselves be fed and refreshed by Me, by your Host, Who loves you and truly wants to bestow upon you the best He has to offer: His Word, nourishment and refreshment for the soul, medicine for its recovery and strength, which incessantly flows forth from My source of strength. All of you .... come to My table, gather around the source, accept from My hand what helps you to become fully mature .... Allow yourselves to be addressed by Me and you will noticeably feel the strength flowing through you, so long as you appeal to Me with all sincerity for food and drink and gratefully accept what you receive. And believe that you are in need of this nourishment, for you are still weak and require strength; you are ailing and need medicine, you can always come to Me and I will give you whatever you need in order to become healthy and mature fully, as long as you live on earth. But do not walk past the source of life I opened up for you .... Listen when I speak to you and think about it .... keep coming back to hear My Word and soon you will no longer want to accept any other food and drink, you will constantly come to My table, you will accept My invitation for Supper and I will offer it to you with all the love a Host can grant to His guest, who will always come to Him in order to replenish themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Judgement of the receiver ....

B.D. 7451 from November 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

And the fact that you read the scriptures with the right understanding can only be achieved by the spirit within you which guides the intellect correctly, which helps it to receive everything correctly and to interpret it in the right sense. For it can only grasp the sense of the letter, but it can also grasp the spiritual sense of the letters, and then the human being's thinking is guided by the spirit. And so it is with every word which God in His love conveys from above to earth .... He also has to open up the understanding for it to the recipient at the same time, otherwise these words would also be dead and remain so and could not bring the human being any particular blessing. Only the spirit makes the word come alive, and the spirit is the divine power in the human being which rightly directs every divine emanation .... God addresses the human being and at the same time gives him the ability to hold on to the word with his intellect, to think it through and evaluate it .... always provided that the human being has the will to benefit from the divine word .... which, however, can hardly be doubted in a person who hands himself over to God in order to hear His address. But it is only his spiritual property when the human being understands it and can also pass it on to his fellow human being. But this is why an explanation by the human being who has received the word can also be accepted as correct, because God also gives the human being the power of judgement with His word, since it is now his task to stand up for the received word and also to pass it on to his fellow human being in an understandable way if it is not possible to convey the direct words to his fellow human being. The recipient of divine truth will never remain unimpressed by the content itself or not be receptive to it, he will understand it and also be able to make it comprehensible to his fellow human being with clear words, for this is the strength of the divine word, that it .... as being conveyed by the spirit of God .... also appeals to the spirit in the human being which understands everything and thus can also render it comprehensibly. A certain degree of love is necessary in order to be allowed to receive His word as a mediator between God and people, and this degree of love also guarantees the understanding of what he now receives directly as spiritual knowledge .... And thus a wrong rendering of teachings is not to be feared if this also happens orally, because the human being has fully grasped the meaning to whom these revelations have been conveyed. The spirit speaks to the spirit .... i.e., the father-spirit of eternity sends its emanation to the person who opens himself .... Thus he can only receive divine emanations, and this divine emanation truly has the strength to guide the human being's thinking correctly, so that the spiritual knowledge is understood correctly and also reproduced correctly. On the other hand, outsiders should not allow themselves to be changed by such spiritual teachings, they should not want to explain themselves and thus interfere with their human thinking if they are not likewise enlightened by the spirit of God, but then they will always have the same resistance to add anything to the divine word or to want to change it ..... Only the unawakened spirit gives itself up to such work of 'editing' or explaining divine revelations .... For the awakened spirit knows that such is unnecessary and can only ever be detrimental to what God has conveyed to people through His spirit. And therefore you should beware of trying to use your intellect where the divine spirit has spoken, and you will take care that the water of life remains pure as it flowed forth from the source of life .... For that which came forth from God in all purity shall remain unchanged, and it shall not lose its strength but be and remain to every person a true fountain of life forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Error and truth among humanity ....

B.D. 7452 from November 10th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You have to take a great leap if you want to free yourselves from all error which, spiritually speaking, has ensnared you humans. You all move very little in the truth unless you are taught by the spirit within you which introduces you to the truth, as I have promised you. Yet without spiritual activity little truth can be found; people live in a way of thinking which gives room to much error, because far more error is widespread on earth and few only make an effort to escape it for the sake of pure truth. Even where truth exists it is not recognized as such and therefore not striven for, but any error is gladly accepted without hesitation. And from this you can already see that the masses are mostly addicted to error because they accept it more easily, whereas the number of truth seekers is only small. We are talking here about 'the truth' which should fill the human being's spiritual thinking; we are talking about knowledge which extends over spiritual things and worlds, which cannot be fathomed intellectually and therefore cannot be taught like any other worldly knowledge, which can be transferred from person to person and substantiated with evidence and therefore can also be taught in a school. Everything that can mentally move the human being outside of the earthly remains a matter of the individual's heart, he can form a picture of it according to his own discretion, whereby heart and intellect have to work together in order to come to a truthful result. For there is a truth which, however, the heart can fathom more than the intellect, although the intellect must also be involved in order to be able to spread the recognized truth as such. But first the heart has to come to terms with it, for only those whose hearts are willing to love will possess the truth .... Love and truth cannot be separated from each other, and this is also the explanation why little truth is to be found amongst humanity, whereas error and lies are far more prevalent. People's hearts have become so cold, they have little willingness to love and therefore their hearts are devoid of love, and a heart devoid of love is neither able to recognize nor grasp the truth. Such a heart also does not desire truth, which, as divine, contradicts the nature of a person without love .... And thus humanity moves in a thicket of erroneous teachings about its actual purpose, about the beginning and aim of the human being and about its relationship to a God and creator .... No doctrine which corresponds to the truth is accepted, on the other hand many assumptions are made, so that everyone can form a different opinion which he now holds without, however, being inwardly convinced of it. And the spiritual blindness increases the closer it gets to the end; less and less respect is paid to what is conveyed to people as 'truth' and more and more access is granted to misguided teachings, and it has become almost impossible to kindle a light by which everyone could warm up and illuminate their darkness .... everything is rejected and only that which belongs to the world is respected, and soon there is no more solution to free people from their dark spiritual state than a total shaking of their thinking through unusual events .... But even these will only be partially successful, for people in darkness don't want light, and in compulsion they cannot become enlightened. But the light of truth will nevertheless break through one day, only then it will be too late for many who are surprised by the night .... For the light only shines as long as it is day .... And one day night will come upon the people who flee all light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spiritual spark in man ....

B.D. 7453 from November 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

You all carry the divine spark within you, which is part of the father-spirit from eternity, the spiritual spark, which only needs to be ignited in order to flare up into a flame which can illuminate and enlighten everything in you. You do not appreciate this divine gift .... that you conceal a portion of the eternal deity within you, which connects you unbreakably with It .... You may have fallen so low, you may have passed through such infinite depths, your being may keep itself so far away from God through its own will .... As a human being you are connected with God precisely through the spiritual spark which everyone contains within himself without distinction of his degree of maturity .... But you may or may not feel this connection, depending on whether you allow this spiritual spark to come to life of your own free will by letting the spark become a flame through a life of love .... You cannot make use of this divine spark within you until the end of your life, then it will rest inactive within you and your earthly life will have been an idle run .... But you can also awaken it to life, and then you will be able to look back on a richly blessed earthly life, even if only in a spiritual sense, for the spirit within you prepares you for life in the kingdom of the beyond, for the life the soul leads when it has left its earthly body. To have awakened the spirit within oneself to life means to have consciously entered into the connection with the father-spirit from eternity; it means to have recognized oneself as a part of God, as a created being which is to return to God as a 'child' from Whom it once came forth as a 'creature'. Furthermore, to have awakened the spirit in oneself to life means that this spirit has opened up knowledge in him, that it became bright in the human being, that he has regained the knowledge he lacked, which was once his share before the fall into the abyss and which the human being must irrevocably regain if he wants to be and remain blissful. For the spirit in the human being is God's share, and thus the human being will be flooded by light which gives the spiritual spark the right to enlighten him, to instruct him and to introduce him to truth. You humans all have this spiritual spark within you, but how many of you do not respect it and do not give it the right and the opportunity to express itself by walking along devoid of all love. For love is divine, love is union with God, love establishes the bond between the spiritual spark within you and the eternal father-spirit, which cannot express itself to the human being without love, thus it fades away during earthly life without ever having become active in the human being, who passes away without love and therefore has no connection whatsoever with God .... God will never let you go for ever, but you let God go and He does not force you to belong to Him. And thus the separation between you and God is only ever established by your will itself, and your will must also remove it itself. But you will always be helped by God, for His spiritual part rests in you and is always ready to start His work of love for you if only you give Him the opportunity, if you ignite the spark, which only loving activity can achieve. But then you will soon feel God's strength of love flowing through you, and you will become aware of the divine spirit within you which constantly impels you into loving activity because it wants to remain united with the eternal father-spirit, whose emanation of love is the spirit within you .... And you should prove yourselves worthy of this emanation of love, you should give life to the spirit within you, you should ignite the spark into bright flame through loving activity, and the union with the father-spirit of eternity will bring you unimagined blessings, you will mature in your soul which the spirit now takes into its loving care and it will be able to enter the kingdom of light after its departure from this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Deification of Jesus .... incarnation of God ....

B.D. 7454 from November 12th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

No human being will properly understand the problem of God's incarnation in Jesus who does not know about the 'deification of the created', about the aim of all beings which emerged from God's hand as His 'creatures' and are to achieve the aim of becoming His 'children' .... which He could not create because free will belongs to the highest perfection and therefore had to be used by the beings themselves in the right direction. God certainly created the beings out of Himself in all perfection, He created images of Himself which He constantly permeated with light and strength and which were therefore also able to create and shape like Him in infinity .... But these beings were His 'creatures' .... Beings which could not be other than as they had come forth from the hand of God through His will .... But God wanted 'children' .... He wanted beings who, of their own will, were and remained exactly the same as He Himself .... He wanted beings which, as supremely perfect true images, remained in free will, even though they could also direct this free will differently. And He could not create such beings for Himself, He could only direct them in such a way that they themselves now provided the evidence to be and remain true images of God .... All beings also possessed free will as a sign of their perfection, and this meant that it could turn in all directions, that it could also distance itself far away from God as well as remain in His closest proximity .... And this decision of will either resulted in becoming children or in a fall into the abyss, an infinite distance from God which, however, can and will one day lead to unification with Him again and then the beings will also have entered the state of childship to God, which was the first and last aim and purpose of creation. And this 'childship' of God is achieved through complete union with Him .... but union with Him through love .... i.e.: As a primordially created being it was constantly permeated by God's strength of love, through the fall into the abyss it lost this strength of love because it placed itself in opposition to it. Yet as a divine being it also has to be permeated by God's love, every obstacle which prevents God's illumination has to be removed, there has to be a direct bond between God and the being so that love can radiate into the being without restraint and thus a unification has taken place between the father and His child .... and now the child has become His image, a God-like being: perfect, just as the father in heaven is perfect .... And thus the man Jesus also had to deify Himself on earth through a life of love so that He could reach the highest aim: To merge completely with the father through love, so that He could ascend to heaven as 'God' .... just as, conversely, the eternal deity, i.e. 'love', fully and completely fulfilled the external form of a human being, thus becoming 'human' Himself for the sake of one purpose: to redeem humanity from eternal death. Only 'love' could accomplish such a work of mercy, but love is God. And thus God embodied Himself in a human being, He chose an external form for Himself which was sinless and which, in free will, completely shaped itself into love, i.e., it accepted God within itselfi. And thus the human being Jesus deified Himself through love, and God accomplished the act of salvation, He suffered and died on the cross in order to redeem humanity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus, the good Shepherd ....

B.D. 7455 from November 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I will send people your way to whom you shall proclaim the Gospel, yet there will only ever be few who will listen to you and take your words to heart. It is just a small flock which will follow Me, their shepherd, and I will keep this small flock together and won't allow My sheep's pen to be broken into and My sheep stolen, for I Am a good shepherd, Who will sacrifice His life for His sheep. All of you who listen to My call as soon as it is voiced belong to My flock ....

And My call is always My Word by which I Myself speak to you from above .... My call is the coaxing call of a good shepherd Who does not want to lose even one small sheep from His flock, and Who speaks Words of love to you in order to hold on to you, in order to warn and admonish you so that you do not get entangled in the snares of the one who wants to steal you from Me. I will indeed let you have free will, and if you roam over wide pastures you will be able to go wherever you want but a good shepherd will follow his flock and look for those who have gone astray, who have left the right path and got stuck in ravines or on heights. A good shepherd will coax and call to let them find their way back to him, so that they will take refuge by pushing close to him and return home with him, where peace and tranquillity will await them at the end of the day and after the long walks through the pastures.

The characteristic of a good shepherd rests in the fact that he will not leave his sheep to their fate when the night sets in .... For so many a small sheep will go astray, it will digress from the right path and get stuck on the heights, it will venture into unfamiliar fields where it can be caught and killed, it will leave the path and lose its flock and the shepherd .... And then a good shepherd will follow and call until he has found it .... And joyfully he will bend down lifting the small sheep onto his arms in order to carry it back to the flock and drive them towards the home enclosure. And thus I, too, will follow all people who had left Me as their good shepherd, who are taking their own paths, who have gone astray in the world and intend to go up in the world .... They are all small sheep who have gone astray, who are particularly close to My heart and whom I dearly want to win back for Myself again, whom I would like to count as My Own and whom I therefore continue to coax and call with My Word, so that they will comply with it and lovingly approach Me again, from Whom they had distanced themselves. And therefore My Word will sound from above time and again, and whoever receives it shall pass it on in the world, for people urgently require My Word, My loving appeal which is intended to call them back home ....

And I truly know who will need My Word, and these are the ones I will send to you so that you will be able to carry out your vineyard work on them, so that you will be able to do labours of love for Me as the good shepherd and also be able to return the little sheep to Me again, which had left the flock and yet shall come back to Me once more because they will not be able to become blessed without Me.

There will not be many more who will be impressed by My Word, rather, most people will refuse to listen to you, for My flock has scattered and has been driven away by the enemy who unlawfully takes those who refuse to surrender of their own free will .... And yet the good shepherd's coaxing call shall sound time and again, for as soon as they voluntarily turn to Me once more I will also be able to fetch them back and lead them to their home enclosure.

Therefore you, too, shall coax and call when you spread My Gospel throughout the world. Tell people about the good shepherd Who is continually searching for His sheep and wants to place them under His faithful protection .... Tell people that a God of love exists Who is only waiting for them to come to Him in every adversity, Who, like a good shepherd, wants to lift every small sheep onto His arms, Who is offering refuge and protection to it in His presence, so that all human beings will be safe and secure with Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Voluntarily fulfilling commandments out of love ....

B.D. 7456 from November 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Only what you do voluntarily, what love impels you to do, will be a blessing for you. Therefore you will not need a commandment, for love cannot be commanded, and what is practiced as compulsion or duty cannot be judged before God. Thus love is always the decisive factor as to whether and how a work is carried out .... so that even a commandment of duty can be fulfilled out of love, not because it was commanded. How many people are under the pressure of humanly issued commandments .... whose fulfilment is therefore again determined by the measure of love, whether it is a blessing for the soul or not. People who do not need a commandment, who do what is compulsorily demanded of them out of their own accord and in free love for God, are not subject to these commandments but are above them, and only the degree of love in which a so-called 'commandment' is fulfilled is ever valued. This is why many people will become blessed through their good faith and their love for God, because love alone is decisive for their will to act. But this should not irritate fellow human beings who lack love, for they will never ever become blessed through the fulfilment of the commandments, they remain worthless before God and do not earn the soul any spiritual progress, they are done completely in vain. But people indulge in a deception which they will bitterly regret one day, for with a little thought they could have come to the mental conclusion themselves to perform worthless ceremonies which were without meaning and purpose for the soul. A heart willing to love will do everything under the impetus of love, and everything will therefore be a blessing for it. And therefore love alone is the standard for its thinking, speaking and acting, love alone creates the connection with God, love alone arouses His pleasure, and love alone reshapes the soul into its original being again, for the purpose of which it dwells on earth. And therefore everything shall be looked at with the eyes of love, and you will have a clear guideline for what God requires of people and when you humans move in right thinking. For where love is everything must be right, because love is God Himself, thus a person who is willing and active in love can always speak of God's presence and in the presence of God life .... a person's will, thinking and actions .... must truly be just. For where God is there is also life .... where God is there is no death, and where God is the human being can go his earthly path with peace of mind, it will lead to the right aim: to complete union with the one Who Himself is love from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The divine promise: "Seek ye first the kingdom ...."

B.D. 7457 from November 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all other things shall be given unto you ...." I gave you this promise because I knew that the world with all its demands will push itself forward in your earthly life and that there is a great danger that you will forget My kingdom for the sake of the earthly world and not remember your actual purpose of earthly life .... I knew that the world will exert greater influence on you and that you therefore have to be admonished again and again not to forget My kingdom, which is not of this world. And therefore I have given you the promise that everything you earthly need will be given to you if only you first seek My kingdom and its righteousness .... if you first strive to fulfil My will and thus place My kingdom before this earthly world .... Then you shall also be relieved of earthly worry, for then you will fulfil your purpose of earthly life, you will place your soul's salvation in the foreground and consciously live your existence as a human being, always with a view to Me and My kingdom, which is not of this world. And it is also very easy to understand that you can live carefree through your earthly life if your thoughts are always anchored to Me, if I am closer to you than the world, if you want to do everything and live in accordance with My will, as it is righteous before My eyes. Then you will recognize your father in Me, and then the right relationship will be established between you and Me, and then I will also be able to provide for you as a father provides for his children .... with everything you need for earthly life. And earthly life would truly be easy for you .... But who takes this promise of Mine seriously? Who seriously believes in a 'divine' provision, who believes that God also takes care of people in a purely earthly way who give Him priority over the world? Many daily worries would be unnecessary if this promise were respected, if people made it their business to strive for Me and My kingdom .... more spiritually than earthly, for then I will truly provide for all your physical and earthly needs, and no human being will need to suffer hardship who 'seeks My kingdom and its righteousness ....' Therefore you should not worry about what you eat and what you drink and wherewith you clothe yourselves, but you should leave this to My care, Who truly knows what you need and what will not harm your spiritual well-being either. Leave everything to Me, your soul and your body, so that I will give them what serves them. For I love you and will truly not withhold anything from My children which they need in order to keep their soul and body in a state which does not become a torment for them but guarantees constant spiritual progress. All I ask in return is that you remember Me and strive to attain My kingdom, which is 'not of this world' and can therefore only be believed until it is entered by your soul after your death and becomes a reality. But as long as you stay on earth My kingdom cannot be proven to you. And yet you should seek it with all the strength of your heart .... For your soul feels that it has not yet found its true home on this earth, and therefore it should 'seek' its home, it should let its thoughts wander into the area where I am lord and father of the house, and the serious search for My kingdom will also earn it fulfilment, it will long for it spiritually and physically and know itself to be secure in the father's heart, Who has given it this promise: "Seek My kingdom and its righteousness, everything else will fall to you ...." it will no longer worry about its daily needs if it only believes and trusts, for My word is eternal truth and every promise is fulfilled as well as the conditions I have attached to it are fulfilled .... But anyone who desires the world and does not think about My kingdom, or thinks about it only a little, will also have to worry himself about the preservation of the body, for the promise does not apply to him because he puts the world first and thus is also a slave to the one who is master of this world .... And his worries about the preservation of the body will not cease, they will chain him ever more to the world, and much time will pass until he has overcome the world, if he succeeds at all in separating himself from it during earthly life, that is, in overcoming matter and turning towards the spiritual kingdom. For until he seeks My kingdom with his righteousness he is still a slave to the world, and it will not release him so easily unless his will is exceedingly strong and turns away and the human being reveals that he can only attain beatitude if he seeks My kingdom, which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Think often about the hour of death ....

B.D. 7458 from November 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

Let it be said to all of you that every day the time you have left until the end is getting shorter .... that the time of grace, in which you can work and create after your own will, will soon be over. All your work and activity should only just relate to the salvation of your souls, you should only consider your souls and put aside all worldly things, for when you take care of your soul's salvation everything else you require will be given to you, so that you would nevertheless be maintained without your own effort. But your soul's salvation is in great danger by living your earthly life as you do now .... by only paying attention to worldly things and forgetting that your lifetime will soon be over. You keep going with the wrong attitude and just consider your body, even if you want to present yourselves to the world as 'Christians' .... You do not live with Christ, Who is and wants to remain your eternal salvation, but Who can only be united with you if you live a life of love .... You still love yourselves too much, for all you think about is to improve your standard of life; you just try to please your body ....

But do you consider your soul and what it needs to become blessed? After all, you know that you will not stay on earth forever, that you can be called away even tomorrow, and that then only the state of your soul will determine the fate that is awaiting it in the kingdom of the beyond. Then all the things the body had owned and the person will have to leave behind in this world will be worthless. Then all efforts for the sake of the body and its comfort will have been futile, but the soul stands poor and needy at the gate of eternity .... If only you humans would bear the soul's unhappy state in mind, if only you would seriously think more often about your hour of death, and if only you would believe that the short time of grace you were given as a reprieve in order to change will soon be over ....

Every day can bring riches to your soul if you live fully in the right way, if you do kind deeds, if you radiate love and kindness to your fellow human beings and help where your help is required; if you make contact with your eternal Father in prayer, if you establish the right relationship with Him like a child with its father .... It need not be a sacrifice for you, you can truly lead a God-pleasing life, yet you have to think of Him more often, you should not exclusively spend your thoughts on the world and its demands, you must always realise that everything the world can offer you is transient, but that everything which comes from God will last forever .... And in order to receive something from God which you can keep as a spiritual treasure, you will have to establish a connection with Him and remain in contact through prayer and loving actions .... Not much is asked of you but without this heartfelt bond you will always remain poor, and at the time of death your soul will be very deprived and miserable ....

And yet, it cannot be given anything that it has not acquired itself .... For this reasons you humans can only ever be warned and admonished not to walk through life irresponsibly but always think about the hour of your death, when you have to give account of how you have utilised your earthly life for the benefit of your souls .... Take stock of yourselves, think things over and strive towards the maturity of your soul, and you shall always receive help if only you verify to God your good will of coming closer to Him in order to one day being allowed to stay with Him completely once your soul has become worthy of it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fight with the sword of the mouth ....

B.D. 7459 from November 19th 1959, taken from Book No. 78

I have promised you My help when you will have to fight with the sword of the mouth .... for I have said: "Do not worry about what you will speak, I will put the words in your mouth ....", that is, My Spirit within you will speak through you when the time comes. And it will come, for you will have to answer for yourselves as soon as you stand up for Me, as soon as you fight for Me and My kingdom, as soon as you confess My name before all the world. Then you will be called to account and responsibility will be demanded of you, and you will be able to give it without hesitation and without inhibitions, for My spirit will drive you and fill you with strength to openly confess Me and My name before all the world. It will not be difficult for you to speak, for I will put the words into your mouth and they will ignite, they will have an effect like a sword which is used in open battle, and these battles of yours will also be victorious, for people will not be able to say anything back to you because you will strike them with the words I let you speak through your spirit. And this will be necessary in the coming battle of faith where the adversary will try to eradicate all faith in Me in Jesus Christ, where he will try to portray everything as nonsensical or legendary in order to take away the weak faith of those who would very easily succumb to their speeches if they didn't have you to strengthen them, if they didn't hear you speak and were astonished by the speeches themselves and their effect. And this will strengthen their weak faith when they realize that you beat the opponents with your words and that they are unable to answer you. But the spirit in you must be able to work which gives your speeches the igniting power, which will visibly strengthen you and let you become victors from the battle of words. And only a thought of Me is enough that I may support you so that your spirit will stir and help you where you would be too weak on your own, for intellect alone cannot master these opponents, My working through the spirit must be allowed to overcome the opponent, and this spirit from Me in you will truly compel you to speak so that you will present yourselves as zealous representatives of My name and cannot be convinced by the opponent that he is in the right. And this shall happen for the sake of the many weak believers who need strong supports to cling to in order to strengthen themselves and offer resistance when the going gets tough. Therefore do not fear the coming battle of faith but trust in My support when you are called to account for your actions, for your work in My vineyard. And I will truly stand by you and 'put the words in your mouth' as I have promised you. For there is still hard work to be done and I need all of you to do it, who want to serve Me .... I need you, but I also give you the necessary strength and My support so that you will never be at the adversary's mercy without My protection and help but will be able to defeat him in every battle of words which will still be fought for the sake of My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan’s work as an angel of light .... (Fatima)

B.D. 7460 from November 21st 1959, taken from Book No. 78

During the last days Satan will fight by any means so that souls will commit themselves to him and go astray. And his trick is to involve them in error, to let them believe that they are on the right path, and yet to entangle their paths such that they do not notice that they will lead into the abyss, because they do not really desire to take the path of ascent. People are satisfied with being told that ‘the path is ascending ....’ but they do not pay attention to it themselves or they would certainly notice that it is descending. And he uses many means for deception, all divert from the truth, all are but a tangle of fraud yet so well camouflaged that a person has to be attentive as not to be taken in by him. And he deems the mother of Jesus to be the best means, which he first puts into the forefront of people so that they, due to their veneration and glorification, forget their real purpose of earthly life: to attain the bond with Jesus Christ Himself, which is the only guarantee for the person’s salvation of soul .... Thus people carry out an apparently righteous act of love for the mother of Jesus, but Satan’s intended result is less love for the divine Redeemer Himself, Who more or less takes second place.

But a lifetime on earth is too short to take detours in order to reach the goal, and people who do not take refuge with Jesus every hour of the day take long diversions .... The contact with Him is so extremely important that it cannot be established often enough, and for this reason alone every glorification of the mother of God means a deviation from the actual objective of life to establish this very contact, on which a person’s salvation of soul depends. And thus it is this bond which God’s adversary tries to prevent by all means, and he succeeds best by turning people’s thoughts towards Mary. He is able to do so through unusual apparitions initiated by himself, but he makes himself visible in the guise of an angel of light to people who are particularly suited to perceive psychic phenomena. Through these apparitions he predicts forthcoming events to people, which he indeed knows will happen, and thus he creates an impression of credibility even though it is a strategy of disguise in order to cause even greater confusion. He will always wrap himself in the cloak of mystery, always making claims about concealed things, always prohibiting public disclosure, because then his fraudulence could be revealed .... He will only ever provide veiled information because he lacks precise knowledge, but in bright moments even he occasionally recognises the seriousness of the times when he himself will also be dealt with ....

But he cannot stop himself from demanding honour and fame, and does this through the mouth of those camouflaged beings of light by demanding the building of churches and altars where homage should be paid to him, because he himself hides behind such apparitions. And the most obvious indication of an anti-spirit rests in the fact that people are demanded to pay homage before the world to those in whose garment darkness keeps itself imperceptible. A heavenly being of light will only ever draw people’s attention to Jesus Christ and mention his act of Salvation, a true being of light will not demand any formalities, no buildings of churches and altars, but encourage people to shape themselves through love into a temple for God, nor will it make concealed suggestions but proclaim what all people should be told: that the end is near and that people should change themselves .... A true being of light will not persuade people to perform formal prayers for hours either, but motivate them to establish a living bond with Jesus Christ, where only and forever salvation is to be found. You humans need not take such events seriously, for they are events which were embellished by people, they happened in a primitive manner and were only later presented as unusual experiences .... A good basis for this was prepared, because the mother-of-God-worship was already too deeply ingrained in people and even minor events caused feverish activity in them and created the foundation to believe in ever more improbable things. But they were by no means divinely-spiritual apparitions which were to reinforce people’s faith in worshiping the mother of God, for it is not her will to distinguish herself from her Son Jesus Christ, instead she will only ever call attention to Him and His act of Salvation, if ever she will make an appearance .... For the human being’s goal is the unification with God in Jesus Christ, which should be aspired to every hour and every day, and this is the true and only path which should be walked on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lot of souls without faith and without love in the hereafter ....

B.D. 7461 from November 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 78

The souls arrive in the beyond in a terrible condition, which are departed from this earth without any faith and without any love. And there are a great number of them, for until death most people are stuck in self-love and cannot detach themselves from the world. For not all are preceded by a time of suffering before their passing, many are called away in the midst of their work, in the midst of the world and at an age when they are still far from thinking of their end. And then the condition in which people find themselves at the moment applies, which usually reveals little preparation for their souls. And thus their faith is mostly superficial, if one can speak of such at all. They do not think about death and the fate of their souls because they are still in the midst of the world and regard earthly life as an end in itself. And love is just as foreign to them because they only think of themselves or those with whom they are in closest contact .... where therefore a feeling of love naturally exists .... but which cannot be valued in the same way as unselfish love for their neighbour. And the fate of all of them is dreadful when they stand before the gate to eternity, for hardly a little light shines for them, their state is meagre because they have no spiritual goods to show which alone are of value for the kingdom of the beyond. And the souls which suddenly had to depart from earth have no concept of their demise either, they imagine themselves to still be on earth, only transferred to inhospitable regions, and now they can no longer cope with their fate .... They by no means think of the fact that they no longer dwell on earth and only ever seek to put themselves back into the state they lived in during earthly life, often with ruthlessness towards other souls when they are together with those who all have to bear the same fate because they are of the same kind, thus they dwell in darkness in the same spiritual state, equally poor and meagre. They wander about in deep twilight and believe they are wandering through night and fog and await the morning which shall bring them some light again .... and the night will not end because they cannot reach the light until they have changed their attitude, until they have gone within themselves and now also realize that they no longer live on earth, and they now seriously judge themselves, remembering their earthly life which they did not use in the right way. If the souls come to this realization themselves, then it is an act of grace by God Who wants to help those who slowly change their will and reflect on themselves .... Then beings will also step into the path of such souls which will help them further upwards if the soul is willing. But the adversity is great before the soul accomplishes this change of will, and the state of adversity is far greater among the secluded souls than the state of happiness and bliss, because only few people on earth strive to mature their souls with true seriousness of life, because only few people live their existence consciously insofar as they make an effort to live a life of love. The will to be allowed to enter the kingdom of light one day already gives the soul much strength so that it will certainly reach the aim .... But if people don't indulge in such thoughts, if they live a completely unscrupulous life and only seek to satisfy their physical self, if they don't entertain any thoughts of their soul's life after death, they will also enter the kingdom of the beyond in a completely unprepared state, and they can still speak of a great grace if they are afflicted by illnesses before their death and yet their thoughts are preoccupied with their demise and thus they can still be purified and prepared for their entry into the kingdom of the beyond .... The end is near .... For every human being the hour can come suddenly and surprisingly, and therefore every human being should often think about the end, he should not carelessly think it is still far away, but he should always and at every hour familiarize himself with the fact that he has to leave the earth and intimately ask God, to take care of him and enable him to enter the kingdom of light, and God will also give him the strength to prepare himself and to do the work on his soul which is necessary for the entrance into the kingdom where there are no terrors and darkness but only light and bliss .... For God does not want the human being to go to ruin; but the human being is free, he alone determines his fate in eternity, he alone creates the fate which awaits his soul in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fear is insufficient faith ....

B.D. 7462 from November 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

It is My will that you should not be afraid but only ever believe in a loving and almighty God and Father, Who will not leave you in distress. Fear, however, is insufficient faith. Fear does not know God's love and omnipotence Who wants to be your Father .... For as soon as you believe that I love you like a father loves his children you will also be convinced that I will not let anything happen to you, no matter what the enemy of your souls will do to you. My protective Fatherly hand is always ready to intervene when it means providing help for My child in need. And you are in need when you are afraid, be it physically or spiritually .... you are in need when you are anxious and despondent because you lack the strength of faith that nothing can happen to you as long as you turn to Me and appeal to Me for protection and help.

Yet even if your own common sense keeps telling you this, your heart nevertheless remains scared and sad, and this is where you have to improve matters yourselves .... by establishing your bond with Me as intimately as possible, with your eternal Father Who is just waiting for you to come to Me in heartfelt prayer and confide your worries to Me. I require this sincere devotion to Me in order to provide your heart with the inner calm that is still lacking in you. You have to come to Me with your every concern and in a completely childlike manner appeal to Me for help .... And I will listen and answer your prayer because I love you like a father loves his children. But you often find it so difficult to approach and discuss matters with Me .... you so often remain distant and struggle to cope with your worries although it would be so simple to burden Me with them and free yourselves of them ....

You have a loving Father Who would like to arrange a pleasant earthly life for you if only you would grant him the right to do so by forming a heartfelt bond with Me as a matter of course .... Anyone who is connected to Me will truly no longer suffer hardship; but difficulties arise as soon as you loosen the connection, because I do not tie you to Me but long for your voluntary devotion to Me .... And this is what you should demonstrate through heartfelt love and personal communication by confiding your worries to Me and appealing to Me to take them from you .... Then all you have to do is wait and it will happen as you wish .... all your worries will be taken from you. And you need not even fear if you are besieged by the powers of darkness, for they cannot harm you as long as your will applies to Me, as long as you yearn for Me and the final unity with Me .... And therefore you should only ever question your deep-down desire, and if it applies to Me you can also firmly trust in the fact that My longing for you will not allow Me to abandon you, that I will protect you from every difficulty wherever it may come from .... I want to own you one day and will not allow you to go astray as long as you yourselves also aim for and strive towards Me .... That is why every worry and apprehension is unnecessary .... You belong to Me and shall remain My Own eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Who was embodied in Adam? .... I.

B.D. 7463 from November 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

You will always be directed correctly by My spirit and mentally guided into truth. I have given you this promise and it will come to pass as soon as you want to be instructed by Me Myself through the spirit. For My spirit in you is My share, it therefore knows all that which you would like to know .... In the beginning only supremely perfect spirits existed, for My tireless spirit of love created them for its own happiness. This spirit of love yearned to receive the same love in return, It yearned for a like-natured being, and possessing it initiated the act of creation, insofar as that this being came forth from Me first. From then on I wanted to share with it the bliss of creating, because it is extraordinarily blissful for a perfect being to time and again create through its will and strength the same beings in all magnificence and constant urge to love, which thus resulted in creating. And My first-created being, Lucifer or the bearer of light, experienced the pleasure of creating in the same way, and it was inconceivably happy .... I allowed it complete freedom, for it was devoted to Me in profound and purest love, I did not limit its creative power since My strength of love constantly permeated this first-created being and because its will, too, was entirely free but nevertheless utterly concurred with Mine, because its love for Me shone brightly to the highest degree .... Consequently, only like-natured, supremely perfect beings were able to emerge from this bond of love .... beings, which were true images of Me Myself, just as the first-created spirit had been in the beginning. When the division of his will started, when Lucifer, in full possession of strength and light, began to compare himself with Me .... when his love occasionally lessened and a certain amount of selfish love broke through, it also occasionally lessened the bright shine of his nature and this affected the beings as well. Nevertheless, these beings had been created through his will and thus My permeation of strength, they equally still emerged in supreme perfection but now and then also started to direct their will wrongly, since it was and remained completely free in all beings which arose from our mutual will and strength. The beings took on the nature of their creator but since My strength of love was their fundamental substance they were also divinely natured; they were perfect because nothing imperfect can emerge from Me and My strength, however, free will is part of a perfect being and this was able to develop in every direction.

Thus it cannot be said that the beings were forced to conform to their creator's nature, because the strength from Me, which was always involved in the creative process, always guaranteed that, after the first being was created, nothing inferior would emerge from its creator's will .... because free will is bestowed upon every being and this required every being to experience its own test of will. And this free will resulted in the fact that the fall into the abyss also included beings which emerged from us first, whose intense light of love should never have allowed for it but who misused their free will just as Lucifer, the bearer of light himself, whose exceedingly magnificent nature should never have come to fall because he possessed brightest realisation .... But for this reason, his fall has to be condemned even more just like the fall of those first beings .... just as, the other way round, the later created beings stood firm and detached themselves from him when they were allowed to use their right of self-determination and chose their Lord .... And one of those fallen original spirits was Adam, whose soul was entitled to embody itself as a human being due to its maturity but this nevertheless did not protect him from falling for a second time .... because once again his free will failed .... but not because he was too weak to make the right decision .... He wanted to be greater than God .... That was his original sin and it was the renewed sin in paradise .... And I wanted to create children for Myself who see their Father in Me and after whose love I longed, because My immeasurable love constantly desires reciprocation .... This love was the basis for My whole act of creation, the creation of all original spirits and later of earthly-material creations, because I want to attain this love one day, if only after an infinitely long time .... Time and again I try to make you humans understand the magnitude and profundity of My love, yet as long as you have not become love yourselves, as long as you have not shaped yourselves such that My strength of love can permeate you again as in the beginning, you will be unable to comprehend the depth of My love .... However, you should know that you are able to touch My heart, that I will fulfil your every wish, that I guide you into truth and bestow light upon you because I know that only light causes happiness, because light originates from love and you possess all My love, even if you are unable to feel it .... But time and again I will provide you with the evidence of it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Using the time on earth to break free from the mould .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7464 from November 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

The plan of redemption takes place according to a just order, every phase has to be passed through by the once fallen original spirit, and every phase has to be regarded as a time of probation for the spiritual being, which therefore cannot be arbitrarily omitted or skipped. And that is why redemption also requires a certain time which, however, can then be terminated in the stage as a human being or also be endlessly prolonged again, but which always required an endlessly long time before, until this embodiment as a human being once takes place. This time of pre-embodiment can indeed also be somewhat shortened when the beingness gives up its hard resistance and now ascends in lighter deformation, but this shortening of time is minimal in relation to the time where the being is still bound in hard form and is to free itself from it. Thus you humans lack the concept of estimation for this period of time, and you have to be content with the fact that you have already lived on this earth for endless times before you were allowed to experience the grace of embodiment as a human being .... And therefore you should value and appreciate this grace particularly highly and do everything in order to finally get rid of your last form, in order not to be begotten again into hard matter and to have to travel the agonizing path once more if you fail. You can truly speak of eternities, since you walk your path separated from God and are wretched, but you yourselves can put an end to this state, and therefore you are informed again and again of what your task on earth consists of: to redeem yourselves from a captivity which has already lasted for eternities .... You can do it, for many means of help are at your disposal, you need not have travelled the earthly path in vain, you have a completely certain guarantee for your redemption: the divine redeemer Jesus Christ Himself, Who ransomed you from captivity with His blood on the cross. Without His help you would truly be too weak to complete the work of redemption; but with Him you can do it, for He helps you to do so, He provides you with strength where you alone are too weak, He sets you free from your previous lord if only you have the will to let Him redeem you .... Then your earthly life can be completely finished, you can be released from all external forms and re-enter your true home as a pure spirit .... The endless time of your imprisonment has now come to an end because your will has proven itself, because it turned to the one Who alone can bring you salvation: to Jesus Christ, in Whom the eternal deity embodied Himself in order to redeem you, in order to redeem your guilt of sin, which resulted in this long distance from God .... But your earthly life is only short and therefore you must do everything in order to attain this redemption before the death of your body, so that you will not enter the kingdom of the beyond still bound, where your redemption will be far more difficult, because your free will applies there too, because you yourselves must want to find redemption through Jesus Christ. Don't let the time on earth pass without having seriously worked on your redemption, without having surrendered yourselves to the one Who alone can set you free from sin and death .... Remember the endless time you already had to cover and now make use of the gift of grace of embodiment as a human being by seeking the bond with Jesus Christ, Who died for you on the cross in order to end your eternity-long state of torment and to open up the kingdom of light for you, so that you can enter it after your earthly life and be blissfully happy again and remain as you were in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Who was embodied in Adam? .... II.

B.D. 7465 from November 28th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

You can come to Me in every adversity, whether you are troubled by earthly or spiritual matters, for I love you and gladly want to grant your wishes: My spirit of eternity impelled Me to create .... My love was greater than great, My wisdom unsurpassed and My power infinite .... Love, however, was strength Which wanted to become effective, Which wanted to express Itself, It wanted to create things which, in turn, gave Me an abundance of pleasure. Unable to give Itself away My love looked for a vessel to pour Itself in, that is, It created Its own vessel, since apart from Me nothing existed which could have caught My immense flow of love in order to experience its bliss. And from within Myself I externalised this vessel as a like-natured being, as My image. The fact that the same creative spirit and creative will was just as inherent in this being as in Me Myself was inevitable or it would not have been in My 'image'. It was actually My will that the being should feel the same bliss of the 'creative' act, and therefore countless similar natured beings came forth from our mutual strength of love of will .... a creative act which can only be hinted at to you humans but not explained in-depth .... But now you must distinguish between My living creations, which emerged from My strength and the beings will, and the first-created being, which My love alone externalised from Me .... This being, Lucifer, had the right to be regarded as a God-like being until it fell .... I had placed it by My side and merely required it to acknowledge Me Myself, that is, to acknowledge that I created it out of My strength .... and it would have remained the most blissful being which could have created and worked next to Me as a true image which was entirely permeated by My strength, with the exception that due to this permeation of strength it was dependent on Me .... However, this would have been a dependence which the being would never have needed to feel, had it continued to share the same will and the same profound love as Mine .... It did not comply with My request, it refused to acknowledge Me as the source of strength and thus descended into the deepest abyss .... It also took many followers along .... beings, which our mutual love and strength and will had created. The path My first-created being takes is entirely its own choice .... The path of the spiritual beings he pulled down into the abyss with him is subject to My will, that is, I prepared a path for these fallen beings on which they can and will return to Me, their Creator and Origin of eternity.

Lucifer, too, would have been able to take the same path, which I, in My wisdom, recognised as being successful, however, I once created him as a completely free being and as a completely free being he has to take the path of return independently .... He was in My image, he was not in a state of dependence on Me, because Love would never have allowed for a lessening of strength on My part .... He was My image whose free will I respect, regardless of how wrongly directed it is .... I will not force him in any way, and I will wait until he voluntarily starts his return to Me .... But as yet he is far from it .... And if it is said: Lucifer incarnated himself in Adam, then it relates to the evil which can be found in all fallen beings .... His satanic spirit, thus everything opposed to God, must go through the embodiment as a human being, and thus Adam, i.e. the embodied original spirit within him with all its evil instincts and inclinations, also had to take abode in the human form in order to discard this satanic spirit, in order to completely turn to Me again, Whom he, as a human being, was certainly able to recognise as his God and Creator of eternity. Even Lucifer would have had to take the path through matter, through all creations, should a human form be available for the purpose of a continued re-transformation towards Me .... For his still utterly untamed spirit would have burst every form, as indeed was the case when he entered the first form in order to test it .... It only consisted of soft and compliant matter which would have been unable to contain My first-created being's untamed spirit .... whereas Adam's original spirit had already sufficiently matured so that he felt comfortable in this form up to a point and he would certainly have been able to resist the temptations Lucifer employed in order to regain the fallen brother who was fast approaching the goal. Lucifer was My adversary, and he still is and will remain so until the very last spiritual being he pulled down with him into the abyss starts on the path of return to Me .... Only then will he, too, change his mind and voluntarily hand himself over to Me, but it will still take eternities until this goal is reached ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Change of spiritual good ....

B.D. 7466 from November 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

What you hear through the voice of the spirit within you can also represent as purest truth, as long as it concerns purely spiritual processes which you are unable to fathom with your intellect alone. But you must beware of ever making unauthorised changes to the spiritual knowledge which I convey to you directly .... And changes have been made .... otherwise no contradictions would arise but there would be complete agreement with everything that was imparted to you through My spirit. You humans have a particularly great need to change or improve, and thereby you can seriously endanger the truth, as has already happened and is therefore also the reason for My everlasting revelations, through which I want to restore purity and clarity, because only truth is light which can make people happy. Every deviation from truth, no matter how small, creates confusion and can therefore also endanger truth, which is then rejected or rejected at the same time as the recognized error and the human being only loses instead of gaining. Let it be said to you that I look at everyone with angry eyes who changes My word and thereby gives it a different meaning than I Myself have put into it. For it is difficult to rectify such changes again once they have taken root in a person's thinking and the person now begins to doubt where the truth is to be found .... For views will then always oppose each other, and the human being himself is often unable to make a decision. But I don't lack reasons, I don't leave it at simple assertions but give clear and distinct reasons so that the human being can recognize for himself with good will and is able to separate truth from error. And that is the first condition: a deep desire to stand in the truth .... Anyone who has this desire within himself will also very soon recognize where it can be found, and he will soon overlook the baselessness of untrue teachings and detach himself from them. But you must turn to Me with the request for inner enlightenment, for the intellect alone will not be able to solve such problems, which requires the working of the spirit. But this is said to you seekers of truth, that I will not let you walk in darkness but always kindle a light in you, because you shall possess the truth you are looking for, because you shall not become the victims of those who believe they have to improve Me and arbitrarily add what I have not spoken .... The truth asserts itself as soon as only the human being himself desires nothing but to stand in the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Change of the divine word ....

B.D. 7467 from November 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

Only the will to stand in truth guarantees you such .... But if you want an already preconceived opinion to be truth then you are not safe from error, for then your thoughts are no longer purely spiritually directed and they can be deceived by the one who is an enemy of truth. And he truly has many opportunities to slip in and undermine an edifice of truth, because people willingly give themselves to changing or elaborating My divine word again and again, and thus human accessories are inevitable. My word usually only remains pure in the original text .... and every change is also a danger for change of meaning and truth. And in the ignorance of the processes surrounding the creation of all beingness, in the ignorance of the process of the change of beingness back to Me, one's own concepts, one's own views and one's own assumptions were often interposed into the word and thereby paved the way for error, which was then difficult to eradicate again and in the course of time resulted in a different picture which no longer corresponded to the pure truth. You ask yourselves how this is possible .... Nothing perfect, nothing pure will remain so perfect and pure among people who are still imperfect themselves and still under the influence of My adversary .... For his constant endeavour is to invalidate My word from above and again and again make the truth appear doubtful, which he also often succeeds in doing if the very desire for the pure truth is not so strong that they recognize light when it shines for them. But it will always be difficult to eradicate errors which have arisen in this way, for they take root in people's thoughts far sooner than pure truth. But you will be able to recognize it if it is your desire to be instructed in the pure truth. You will see from the correlations that and how error has crept in, and you will also be able to detach yourselves from it. For this is why I repeatedly give the pure word from above, because it is obvious to Me where the truth is in danger .... and because I know about people's actions who, with the best will and faith but nevertheless with a certain spiritual arrogance, carry out such 'elaboration' of My word which is absolutely unnecessary, because I convey the truth to you humans in an easily understandable and simple way so that it does not require any change on your part. For only an awakened spirit can distinguish truth from error, but an awakened spirit also knows the exclusive value of My word from above and would not presume to make changes to it. And you humans should only ever be grateful when bright light shines towards you and again and again chases away shadows which error signifies .... You should be grateful that I speak to you again and again in order to give you truthful information, so that you will not move into wrong thinking and then no longer be able to recognize the pure truth .... You who want to be Mine shall also walk in truth, for it alone is light and light alone is bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Presence of God .... address ....

B.D. 7468 from December 1st 1959, taken from Book No. 79

I come close to you through My word, thus I am present to you when My word sounds to you. And you should make use of this, for My presence signifies the greatest grace you can receive from Me, because you have not yet reached the high degree of maturity, the result of which is always My presence and which makes you the happiest being .... Nevertheless, I am with you or I would not be able to address you. But I know about your will to hear Me and therefore also speak to you .... I am present to you .... Do you even know what it means that you can feel Me, that you have proof of My presence in My word which flows to you from above? You are not aware of the immense evidence of grace but you listen to Me as you listen to a fellow human being when he speaks to you .... And yet, it is I Myself, your God and father of eternity, Who speaks to you in all confidentiality as a father speaks to his children. I don't leave My children alone, I make Myself known to them, I speak to them so that they are aware of My presence and thus also accept My word as an address from the father, Whom they only need to listen to in order to hear Him. And this is My greater than great love for you, My living creations, which causes Me to follow you even though you keep your distance from Me .... but I will cause you to repent, to return to Me .... You shall stop on your path which leads away from Me, you shall reflect and slowly start on the path of return .... you shall reflect on what your father speaks to you and obey what He advises and requires of you. this is why I address My children and blessed are you if you listen to Me and take My words to heart .... blessed are you when you recognize your father's voice in the words you hear and when you respond to them like children. Then My presence with you will become constant, you will want to hear Me at all times and through this will of yours compel Me to be with you and to take abode in you, for your desire for Me will also certainly be fulfilled because I love you and desire your love .... And this is My love's greatest fulfilment when you come to meet Me yourselves, when you are drawn to Me in your heart, when My love for you is reciprocated and you constantly desire to speak to Me .... Then the separation between us is truly lifted, then the child has found its way back to the father, it has taken the path of return to the father's house, it has landed at My heart and will now also remain with Me eternally. And I can only achieve this through My word from which you experience My love for you, which resonates in your hearts and which you therefore follow and thereby also feel its effect of strength .... Then you will also be and remain aware of My presence, then you will establish the intimate bond with Me yourselves, which belongs to the right relationship of a child with its father. You will love Me with all your heart and come ever closer to the father‘s heart until complete unification has taken place, until the child has returned home to the father from Whom it once took its origin.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Infinitely long fall into the abyss .... Path of return ....

B.D. 7469 from December 2nd 1959, taken from Book No. 79

The work of return is taking its course according to My eternal plan of Salvation. One stage after the other has to be covered, no stage can be arbitrarily missed out, everything takes its course according to My eternal order, the return will happen in the same way as the fall from Me had once taken place, the only difference is that this descent proceeded into infinite emptiness, whereas the return continues through all kinds of works of creation and thus the ascent is guaranteed, because My wisdom and love deem it to be advantageous. Nevertheless, it will take an infinitely long period of time before this work of return is concluded, before the fallen being may inhabit the earth as a human being again, in order to take the last step towards perfection .... These periods of time are so infinitely long that you humans are incapable of comprehending them. However, the fall into the abyss took even longer still, from the point of view of time .... But no concept of time and space existed then, to the spiritual beings which fell away from Me everything was endless .... since due to the ever greater distance from Me they also became increasingly more atrophied, thus the absence of strength of love caused a feeling emptiness and desolation, which they had never known before . And in this state all realisation began to wane, the spiritual being's thinking became confused, the beings were no longer capable of giving account to themselves as to what had happened, ever more darkness surrounded each being until it was no longer aware of itself and its substance became hardened .... until all energy of life was gone .... Only then did I take care of them again .... Only then did I let Creation arise from these no longer self-aware beings, whose spiritual substance had thus hardened and which I therefore reshaped into all kinds of different creations ....

Hence, Creation had once been the strength I emanated as a being, which was merely reshaped for one purpose: that it should serve Me according to My will, because it once wanted to dominate and as a result of this sin fell into the abyss .... Through being of service it should ascend again, albeit in a constrained will yet with the certainty of reducing the infinitely long fall downwards .... Through its service in the state of compulsion it was intended to reach step by step higher spheres again .... up to the state in which it was also meant to be of service but of its own free will, without being forced into it by Me .... for only then will it be able to take the last step to reach perfection, for it will only use its own free will correctly if it is of loving service of its own accord. The path the once fallen spirits have to cover is infinitely long but their path has been delineated by Me .... Although during the last stage as a human being there is a risk of failure, but the final test of will cannot be avoided, it has to be taken in free will, and therefore it is possible that the human being will fail .... but this will not stop Me from implementing My plan of Salvation which applies to the return of all fallen spiritual beings. One day I will reach the goal and I will do everything possible so that the human being as such will not take the path across earth in vain, but I will not force him, because his every action has to be voluntary and because he must voluntarily be of loving service if his path is to gain him success so that he, at the end of his life on earth, will be liberated from every form ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Taking stock of oneself and contact with the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 7470 from December 3rd 1959, taken from Book No. 79

You should quite often abandon yourselves to thoughts of eternity, you should leave the earth and everything relating to it behind you at times and mentally occupy yourselves with the fact that everything is transient after all and question what you should do in order to gain everlasting possessions which will last for eternity. Furthermore, you should consider your relationship with God, whether it is the relationship of a child with the Father or whether God is still far away and out of reach for you, to Whom you only rarely turn to with the right kind of prayer. You should take a seriously critical look at yourselves as to how you conduct your life .... whether it complies with God's will which is, after all, known to you: whether you live a life of love, true to His commandments .... An introspection like that will always be a blessing, even if you can only spend a short time on it but every spiritually directed thought will be taken hold of by the beings of light and answered accordingly and you will always derive spiritual benefit from it. But you should not only consider the world and its demands. For its commodities are transient and will only serve your sense of well-being for a short time but they will not bring you spiritual achievement. However, the time is approaching its end and you all still have to do much work to improve your souls, that is, you have to discard your own faults and weaknesses, for which a continuous battle needs to be waged and the strength it requires should constantly be requested from God. Therefore, you should pray ceaselessly, i.e., always direct your thoughts heavenwards and present all your worries and concerns to the Father and appeal for His blessing. Whatever you do, be they spiritual or earthly tasks, shall be done with God's blessing, and they will always benefit your soul, for God only requests your bond with Him in order to convey His strength to you which you require for the work of improving yourselves. And a constant bond with Him requires you to frequently dwell with your thoughts in the spiritual kingdom and a conscious turning away from the world. Every minute you withdraw into silence, every thought you send upwards, is one step higher to the goal, which you will then also surely reach. You should not just live an entirely unspiritual life, for then your earthly life will be a waste of time and will not result in spiritual achievements ....

However, your bond with Him will detach you ever more from the world and tie you to the spiritual kingdom, into which you will withdraw even more frequently the more insistently the world approaches you, which soon will no longer attract you, because once a soul has entrusted and joined God He will hold on to it. But it always involves an inner battle, for the world keeps the person captive with its enticements and attractions and it requires a serious will to resist these temptations and to be content with spiritual possessions, the true value of which cannot be judged by a person for as long as he lives on earth. But one day he will be happy about the treasures he acquired on earth, one day he will know that they alone are of value and that only the soul with spiritual treasures at its disposal can consider itself happy, for it will be able to work with them in the spiritual realm after everything of an earthly nature has fallen away from it and it has to relinquish all transient possessions of the world. Then it will be wealthy and blissfully happy, a worldly person, in contrast, will stand deprived and lonely at the gate to eternity, for the possessions he acquired on earth do not follow him into eternity and he will have no spiritual possessions to show .... For this reason you should think often of death and your spiritual state, and try to gain spiritual possessions on earth, which one day will constitute the degree of light and bliss when your soul leaves the body and enters the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Apostasy of beings from God ....

B.D. 7471 from December 5th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

In the beginning all beingness shone in the brightest splendour of their perfection .... It was like God .... His images were created in which the eternal godhead was reflected, in which God found His essence in the tiniest measure, for they were sparks of His radiated fire of love, they were sparks of strength which radiated from the source of strength from eternity .... These beings were infinitely blissful, they were close to the father, they constantly received the blissful strength of love and were able to create and work with this strength according to their will, which was also the will of God .... But this state of the beings did not remain such that they stood in the same will with God .... For the will was free and was not forced to direct itself towards God. It was free to turn, even from God to another pole .... And that is what the beingness did, it directed its will wrongly. But since the attainment of the highest perfection of these beings was at stake, a test of will could not be avoided and therefore they were faced with a decision .... They knew that they had emerged from God, from a creative power Which also continued to permeate them with strength of love .... But they could not see it .... whereas they could behold that being which shone in glory, which had emerged from God first and from Whose will they themselves were also begotten as beings using that strength from God .... Standing in highest realization through the light of love which continuously shone towards them, they knew about this process of creating beings through the will of Lucifer and the power of God .... But they were able to see the radiant being of light, Lucifer, while God Himself was and remained inaccessible to them. And now their will was to decide in favour of their creator and shaper from eternity .... And the will of the beingness split .... One part remained faithful to its creator, Whom it recognized as the only active elementary power, while a large part turned to the visible spirit in deluded thinking, although it did not lack realization, but it allowed itself to be dazzled by the beauty of Lucifer, Who shone in all glory as long as He was still united with God. The separation from Him, however, lasted for an infinitely long time until his being was so darkened that it was no longer aspired to by the beings as 'God' but was only regarded as a lord who had the beings under his control. But in the beginning he shone in brightest brilliance, and during this time the beingness still decided in his favour. The fall therefore already happened when the beings turned towards their radiant producer and put God aside because He was not visible to them. Only after the fall did their spirit darken, after the fall the being fell into darkness, by which is to be understood the state of complete lack of knowledge in which all spiritual beings which had fallen away from God languish in eternal torment .... But this decision of will had to take place once, free will had to be tested as to which direction it turned, because the highest perfection depends on it, the state of the being, which cannot be created but has to be established by the being itself. However, the fact that countless beings have fallen does not prevent them from once again using their will correctly (rightly) and taking the path of return to God again, but then He will have made perfect children out of the beings who will still be blissfully happy to a far greater degree than the beings could have been in the beginning as 'created' beings .... Yet endless times will pass until the being has shaped itself back into perfection again, because free will will always be decisive if the highest perfection is to be achieved .... because free will will always be tested again, which has to turn completely to God in Jesus Christ, Who is now the visible God for Whom the being longed and with Whom it will also unite in its perfection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call of Jesus Christ .... serious address of God ....

B.D. 7472 from December 6th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

All of you will return to your father's house and one day be unspeakably blessed .... But you will determine the time of your return yourselves .... And therefore I speak to you again and again, and I try to encourage you to do everything that you shape yourselves so far in this earthly life that you can be accepted into the kingdom of light, because without light there is no beatitude and the return into the father's house is synonymous with utmost beatitude in light and strength and freedom. You can considerably shorten the time of return, but you can also endlessly prolong it again, and I want to prevent that. That is why I speak to you again and again and make you aware of the great misery and torment of your decline, I contrast it with the glories of My kingdom and only thereby want to motivate you to strive for My kingdom with all seriousness and eagerness, for one day you will realize what it means to still have to live endless times in bondage, in adversity and torment, on this earth, but where it is also possible to attain light and freedom with good will. Don't be indifferent and don't live out your days as if you were destined for a never-ending earthly life .... Remember that you only have a short time left which is nevertheless sufficient to free you from bondage, which is fully sufficient to pave your way into the father's house and to rush into the arms of the one in Whom alone you can be blissfully happy .... And use this short time for your salvation .... Do not postpone what you should do soon, for you do not know what time is still granted to you on earth .... This is a time of grace of utmost importance, for it can suffice to lead you to beatitude, but your free will has to strive for this. The period of time you are still granted is only very short and yet it can suffice for the complete spiritualization of your soul .... But the time of your renewed battle is immeasurably long when you completely fail and you will be bound again in the creations of the new earth. Again and again I would like to admonish you to remember that it is an unheard-of grace that you are still allowed to live in order to shape and form yourselves into beings which correspond to My image, and that you are also able to do this with My support .... But you must want to be free and direct your steps to the cross, to Jesus Christ, Who will truly help you to reach your aim. This alone determines your return into the father's house, that you call upon Jesus Christ for help, for on your own you are unable to direct your steps towards the right aim. But He will help you, and your earthly life will not be an idle one if only you call upon Him, because then you will recognize Me Myself in Him and thus establish the connection with Me which is necessary in order to reach your aim .... And every day can bring about this change of nature, because you will immediately be provided with strength if you faithfully turn to Jesus Christ, Who only awaits your call in order to lovingly consider you, Who will always convey strength to you if only you sincerely desire it. Remember that you can be rid of your external form in a short time in order to then be eternally blissfully happy in freedom and light .... but that you can also remain eternally in bondage if you use your will wrongly, if you fail in this earthly life and indifferently only pay attention to worldly things but don't think of your soul which is in great need .... For sooner than you think the end is here .... For each of you the hour will come unexpectedly, because no-one knows when it is determined by My will. And therefore everyone should seriously endeavour to live such that the call of life can come for him at any time, everyone should live such that he has established the bond with Jesus Christ and can receive strength from Me for his earthly life and the shaping of his soul, Who will now be acknowledged by Me Myself in Jesus Christ when the human being calls to the one in Whom I embodied Myself, to Jesus, with Whom I united Myself, with Whom I became one, Who was only the shell in which I could shelter Myself in order to redeem you humans .... I was in Him and He was in Me .... and whoever recognizes and acknowledges Him also acknowledges Me, and after his death he will return to Me in his father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Come to Me ...."

B.D. 7473 from December 7th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

It is My will that you gather yourselves in prayer and lift your eyes to Me as soon as you are in distress of body or soul. Then it will fall away from you, as I have promised you with the words: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you." And it is truly not difficult to turn to Me, of Whom you know that He loves you and will always love you for all eternity. You therefore also know that you will not make a wrong request if you entrust your needs to Me in all intimacy and ask Me for help. "Come to Me ...." Can I entice and call you more clearly than with these words? "I will refresh you." I want to take the hardship from you and strengthen and refresh you, I want to give you what your soul needs when you are in spiritual hardship, but I also want to provide for you earthly when you are in physical hardship, I always want to lovingly take care of you because I Myself do not want you to..., that you suffer but you yourselves create all these sufferings and hardships through your various faults and shortcomings which you should and can remedy with My strength and therefore first require strength for this, which you should receive in heartfelt contact with Me in prayer or through loving activity .... This is why such hardship often has to come upon you but it need not last if only you adjust yourselves correctly to it .... if you look within yourselves and ask yourselves where and how you are still deficient and then make an effort to remedy this deficiency. I want nothing else than that you work on your soul yourselves and provide it with the necessary maturity to open up the kingdom of light when you depart from this earth .... I only want you to enter the kingdom of the beyond as maturely as possible, and therefore you will sometimes have to go through trials where your faith is to prove itself .... The belief that I am always ready to help if only you call upon Me in the right way, that I may help you .... and praying to Me in the 'right way' only means that you intimately unite with Me and speak to Me as intimately as a child speaks to its father .... Once you have established this right childlike relationship with Me, only then will you see how easily you will be relieved of your worries, how quickly everything will be resolved and you will be released from your adversity, be it spiritual or earthly burdens which weigh you down .... They can all be taken over by Me so that the cross will not weigh you down so heavily .... For My love helps you to carry it or even takes it off you completely, as it is good for your soul .... And therefore I can only ever say to you: Establish the intimate bond with Me in prayer .... It is the easiest means to become free from your burden, and you will not send any prayer to Me in vain which ascends to Me from the depth of your heart and therefore also reaches My ear. I will listen to you and give you back the peace of your heart if you have lost it due to My adversary's influence, who knows your weaknesses very well and therefore attacks you where you are vulnerable .... And he also knows about your weakness of faith and therefore he also intervenes there. Resist him and come to Me in complete trust, Who is stronger than he is and can and will protect you from him and his attacks at any time if only you trustingly hand yourselves over to Me, so that I have full right over you towards My adversary, but whom I cannot push away as long as you still grant him the right over you and your hearts .... that you thus succumb to his temptations with weak faith. Heartfelt prayer to Me will give you so much strength that you will be able to resist him and join Me ever more closely, Who only awaits your call in order to be able to defend you against him. Do not disregard the great strength which lies in a right prayer .... Use this great grace again and again, for through a right prayer in spirit and in truth you can achieve everything with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Concept of time and space ....

B.D. 7474 from December 9th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

They are concepts of eternity, would you like to imagine the times since your soul is on its way back to Me, and you lack all ability of estimation for this, which is why eternities are spoken of. However, one day this state will end, one day the concept of time and space will also change for you .... as soon as you have entered the state of perfection, which no longer knows any limitation. Then everything is the same for you .... past, present and future .... and you experience everything, where and when you want it, as present, a state which you are likewise unable to imagine. But the being only knows limited things in the state of imperfection, however, all limitation is invalid when the being has become perfect, thus has returned to its original state in which it was in the beginning. This is why the soul will also be able to experience everything retrograde again as present and recognize My great love, for only then will it also grasp the miraculous nature of its course of development from the deepest fall to the highest height, and it will be blissfully happy in the awareness that it is now My child and will remain so forever. For then there is no longer any limitation, then it can stay where it wants and also put itself into the state it wants, even if it already lies in the past, because this has now become a present state for it. The concept of time and space belongs to the state of imperfection, just as every limitation is always a sign of deficiency, which you humans will also only understand once every limitation falls away from you. But the prerequisite for this is that you enter the kingdom of light .... This is also a degree of bliss in which all limited things will fall away from you, for the kingdom of light means the abolition of all limitations, it means insight through time and space, the soul will be able to stay wherever it wants, wherever it wants to be in its thoughts and whenever it wants, and as a result past events will also come alive in it because it can experience everything as present. And then it will praise and sing My eternal thanks that I have guided it back into its father's house, where the beatitudes it can now enjoy in My presence will never end and it will always be aware of My love and grace which will prepare these glories for it forever .... And then the soul will experience My act of salvation and only then will it realize what this act of salvation has meant for itself. For only now will it recognize the great love which has redeemed its great sin in order to be able to open up all the glories of the kingdom of heaven for it .... It recognizes the abysmal distance it once stood from Me, it recognizes the great grace and mercy which followed it into the abyss and lifted it up again, it recognizes the tireless patience and love on the path of return, for it also sees its former resistance and rejection towards My love .... and it trembles in holy shuddering because of My great love and mercy towards all that once fell .... It cannot but praise and glorify Him Who created it and Who saved it through His work of redemption from eternal torment .... And again and again it experiences this work of mercy anew because it thereby attains ever deeper realization of what was done to it in order to make it so infinitely blissful. And the soul, full of gratitude, will do everything in order to help other souls achieve the same beatitude, for it sees the great hardship of those who still dwell in darkness and its constant will is to help them, because the love for all unredeemed is kindled in it in view of the glory which My love has prepared for My child and will continue to prepare for it for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Indications of disasters ....

B.D. 7475 from December 11th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

Soon it will become obvious to you how transient everything is that belongs to the world, because you will hear more and more often about destruction by the forces of nature, about all kinds of accidents and disasters and the unexpected deaths of many people .... And no-one knows whether and when they might have to suffer the same fate, no-one knows when their last hour will come. Yet each person knows that they cannot take anything along into eternity .... Therefore they should let-up in their earthly striving, in their chasing after all sorts of earthly possessions, for when the hour of death arrives they must leave everything behind .... Time and again you will be reminded of this through unforeseen instances when belongings have become worthless through sudden cases of death and all kinds of misfortune. But these are all signs of the Eternal Deity's mercy which are to remind you to remember your own death as well .... All these are signs of His love, which only ever wants to advance your soul's salvation and which would like to help you take stock of yourselves and change your way of life. For everything you do for the world, everything you only do for your earthly life, merely provides you with transient goods; but the spiritual goods you offer your soul will gain you spiritual possessions again which will follow you into eternity, even if you are suddenly and unexpectedly recalled from your earthly life. For spiritual possessions are everlasting, they cannot be taken away from you and will make you very happy in the kingdom of the beyond one day .... Nevertheless, regardless of how often the transience of all earthly things is pointed out to you, you never ever try to mentally assign such destinies to yourselves but go on living as before, and time progressively moves towards the end; a limit has been set, both for the individual person as well as for all people, which no-one can ever determine but which might be the next day for him, because every individual person is in God's hand. People should always remember this and live as they would were they to know the day. Every day they should be willing to leave the earth; they should constantly increase their spiritual wealth and always defer their earthly desires, they should live in awareness of eternity and not just for the moment, since plans for the future can never be made with certainty, thus they should rather count on an early death and prepare themselves for eternity than spend every day merely striving and craving for earthly possessions, for these are and will remain transient and won't gain the soul any advantage. However, only the soul will survive, it cannot perish, and to make sure that its fate will be good, the human being should provide the soul with that which will help it progress towards happiness: .... The human being should only ever accomplish works of love, in that case he would truly take better care of his soul than he is able to do for his body. For the latter will be preserved as soon as the human being considers his soul first, but soul and body need not fear death, which otherwise will always be dreaded by a person and scare him as long as the human being on earth does not bear his actual purpose in mind. Yet anyone who takes care of his soul first is no longer afraid of death, to a certain extent he is prepared every day and death will not take him by surprise, instead he will merely consider it a much welcome change of location ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living faith ....

B.D. 7476 from December 13th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

Every person should strive to have a living faith, to think with conviction, to keep all doubt at bay and to always draw the strength from a living faith which will make his path through life easier. A firm faith will always make a person's earthly path easily passable, a firm faith will give him security, for a firm faith also presupposes the bond with Me which will always provide the person with a feeling of security. However, only faith accompanied by love can be alive .... for only love awakens faith to life. But whoever lives in love lives in Me and I in him .... Thus love secures My presence for you and My presence, again, must also awaken faith in you to life and a living faith gives you the strength again which lets you overcome everything because you are constantly certain of My help. To believe vividly means to know in your deepest heart that what you believe is truth .... To believe vividly means not to doubt for a moment the success of what you undertake or request, and to believe vividly further means to let the strength of faith work in My will .... which will also sometimes result in unusual activity where the strength of faith is particularly strong. To stand in living faith is already bliss on earth, for the human being need no longer fear anything because he believes it or knows that there is always a way out for him, because there is also nothing insurmountable for him since he is constantly united with Me. For he can now work with My strength which is unlimitedly at his disposal if only he believes. Yet how few possess this living faith, how few are so permeated by love for their neighbour that living faith would be the certain result of it .... And without love faith remains dead, without love the human being cannot have the strength of faith at his disposal which makes him blissfully happy and able to master all difficulties. Then it will only ever remain dead words if the human being also wants to assure his fellow human beings of his faith, whereas living faith needs no words but works silently through complete conviction and inner certainty .... precisely through the intimate bond with Me, which is the result of love. This is why this inner conviction cannot be expected from a person who is devoid of all love, for he cannot believe but will far rather reject everything he is asked to believe .... he is incapable of a living faith because he lacks love. The purest truth could be imparted to him but he will not accept it because love is also required for its recognition and thus love, faith and truth cannot be separated, because pure truth can never be proven either but has to be believed and this can only happen in love. A living faith is blissful, and therefore you should only strive for such a living faith .... you should live in love and thereby give life to the faith within you, which will then also provide you with the strength in abundance to act and live on earth in accordance with faith. But only living faith is of value, a dead faith is as good as none, it neither has the strength in itself nor can it give the human being life .... The human being will fail when the strength of faith will be demanded of him one day, when he will have to prove himself and make the final decision of faith, on which his soul's fate will then depend after the death of the body .... or also the state of new banishment when the human being still experiences the end of this earth in unbelief .... Then the power of faith will prove itself when this decision is demanded of you humans .... And then the person who stands in love and in living faith can count himself blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Dortmund disaster .... )

B.D. 7477 from December 14th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

God's ways will not always be man's ways, God's will not man's will, and God's plan of salvation will often make people doubt His love .... And yet, God's endless love underlies everything that happens. The fact that the correlations are not always obvious to you humans should not cause you to doubt God's love and wisdom in the slightest, for what a human being's intellect cannot grasp God foresees far in advance, and therefore He can also rule and work in wisdom .... it will always serve the best of the souls which are affected by those events. For love, wisdom and power determine all strokes of fate, all events and also disasters of all kinds, and nothing happens without God's will or His permission. And that is the decisive factor in how the human being himself reacts to everything that fatefully approaches him, which is obvious to him as a clear stroke of fate .... He must by no means rebel, otherwise he would offend God's love, which he is only unable to recognize but which is always involved, whatever God may let happen .... He should only accept everything from His hand in profound humility and it will turn out well for him, spiritually or also earthly. God's wisdom is always involved and also foresees and recognizes the value of strokes of fate for people's souls. But where love and wisdom are at work a blessing must also result for people's souls, and this is very often decisive for unusual strokes of fate, even if people are thereby called away from their earthly life. For you humans don't know to what extent their souls were in danger of being lost, you also don't know what spiritual fate such souls escaped .... But God knows, and therefore He often picks up people in the midst of life for whom a further life on this earth means danger or who find better opportunities to mature in the beyond or make better use of them than on earth. His love, wisdom and power are always at work when it is a matter of saving souls from ruin, and in the last days the danger of being lost to the world and thus also to the spiritual kingdom is very great .... And then follows banishment into matter .... a far worse fate than being called away into the kingdom of the beyond, where maturation is still possible and higher development can continue, which was suddenly interrupted on earth .... In addition, fellow human beings are often to be addressed and startled out of their rest .... For there is a dangerous indifference, and it is only a blessing when people become aware of a sudden death so that they reflect on their purpose of earthly life and their own attitude towards it. For you should always bear in mind that every day can also be your last, and you should ask yourselves to what extent you are well prepared when the hour of departure suddenly approaches you .... You cannot ask yourselves this question seriously enough, how you would fare in the event of a very sudden passing away .... And such a question will be helpful for your soul work, for you all don't have much time left because the end is near, but none of you knows whether he will still experience the end or whether he will already be called away from earth prematurely .... You should deal with death from time to time, for you all have to pass through its gate to eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's word - spiritual sun ....

B.D. 7478 from December 15th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

The spiritual sun shines in your hearts when you hear My word .... And it illuminates everything and dispels all darkness. The spiritual sun is the light from above which emanates from Me Myself and shall find reflection in your hearts so that it will work on and in you. The spiritual sun originates from the source of all light, from Me Myself, Who is the source of love, light and truth and Who constantly flows out to all beings in the entire universe, to all earthly and spiritual beings who open themselves to let My light of love flow into them. And where this sun now shines all darkness is eternally chased away, i.e., people who stand in the light of love of the spiritual sun also stand in realization, and all spiritual darkness has departed from them. And the human being feels good when he has escaped the darkness, even though he does not feel the great earthly grace as does his soul, which is happy that it has escaped the darkness and entered the circuit of My sun of love. But My sun shines for everyone, only those who flee its glow and voluntarily seek out the night will experience nothing of the benefit of the sun's rays, and therefore no ray will shine for them to show them the way out of the darkness. And thus My word from above sounds to all, but not all expose themselves to the benefit of the divine word, not all desire its rays and allow themselves to be illuminated by them. Many continue to walk in darkness, they avoid the divine light of love, they don't listen when a light is brought to them through My messengers, when the divine gospel is proclaimed to them; they turn away and continue to walk in spiritual darkness and therefore cannot be happy in their hearts either, for the darkness will always deprive them of all cheerfulness, the darkness will depress them even if they walk in the world in the glow of the dazzling lights which, however, don't spread brightness in their hearts. They could bask in the rays of My divine light of love, they could be immeasurably blissful, and their soul would also feel it when it is illuminated by rays of light which enlighten everything in it and make it appear transparent, which was previously still confusion and darkness. The soul only feels at ease in the rays of the divine sun of love, it feels My radiance as a blessing and would like to constantly stay in this sphere, yet the human being's will is decisive as to whether the soul comes into its own or not, for the human being's will alone determines that it stays in the light of the spiritual sun or steps out again into the shadow of darkness where dense darkness surrounds the soul. And therefore the human being cannot be forced to listen to My word from above and make it his own, because free will always has to decide whether the human being opens himself to the rays of the divine sun of love or whether he closes himself off and flees the light .... to his own disaster and ruin, for the soul can only feel at ease in the light, and every dark state is a state of torment for it. But the spiritual sun constantly sends its rays out into the darkness, and every being which desires light can enter its realm and it will feel bliss in abundance, for My sun of love radiates brightest light, and where there is light there is bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Coming of the Lord ....

B.D. 7479 from December 16th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

Prepare yourselves for the coming of the Lord .... For He will descend to earth again, He will come in the clouds on the day of judgment, and He will fetch His own into His kingdom of peace and bliss. But He will no longer be born of a woman, yet all who belong to His own and persevere in all tribulations until the end will behold Him, only His own will behold Him and they will be blissfully happy. His descent to earth once took place for the salvation of people from judgment, from satan's bondage, and it will take place again and become a judgment for those who do not believe in Him and are still voluntarily in satan's power .... who do not allow themselves to be saved by Jesus Christ before the day of judgment will dawn. Yet this coming of His will mean deliverance for His own, for they are in great distress and cry out to Him out of great need that He should take them away from earth. And He will come in power and glory but remain invisible to the rejected, who will only experience the process of the rapture and, full of horror, recognize the hour of their end. But they will not change, for they cannot free themselves from their lord nor call upon the one Who would have power over that lord and would also use it if only a call from the heart to Him would sound .... The coming of the lord is near .... Only a short time left which will be a time of great hardship for you, for the forces of darkness will rage to such an extent that even the believers will find it difficult to stand firm, and because of them the days will also be shortened so that they will not fall prey to the oppressions of the prince of darkness. For the darkness is again as great as it was when God Himself descended to earth in order to redeem people .... The same darkness is spread over the earth, and people walk along in the night of death and do not seek life either, for they would still have the strength to come to life, but they walk along indifferently and do not know what awaits them in the coming time. Judgment is near, and it will bring death to men or life .... Yet life can only be found with God and with God, and therefore God will grant life to all people who want to remain His own, and He will descend to them in order to bring them salvation again from utmost adversity. He Himself will come on the day of judgment, He will judge the living and the dead .... He will raise up those who believe in Him, and they will be allowed to behold Him and live .... they will be caught up still in the body to be allowed to live on the new earth one day .... But He will also judge those who are dead in spirit and assign them the place to which they belong according to their spirit .... For the time is fulfilled, and all of you should only live in expectation of the day which will come as surely as one day follows another, which will bring Himself and cause rejoicing and gladness in His own .... but which also signifies judgment for all who are His opponents and will also remain so for a long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Death, where is your sting ....'

B.D. 7480 from December 17th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

And your end will be a blissful one if you die in Me, in your Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ, Who has promised that you will not taste death if you have a living faith in Me .... Then I will come and take you to Me into the spiritual kingdom, and your hour of death will just be a change of environment .... Your soul will exchange earth with the spiritual kingdom and be indescribably happy, for all heaviness will fall away and it will trustingly follow Me with burning love, because it has recognised Me as its Redeemer, Who is waiting for it at the threshold to the spiritual realm. Why are you afraid of death? .... Through My death on the cross and My resurrection I have taken the sting out of death, I have bought you life with My blood, and this life you will then take up and never ever lose again.

As long as you live on earth you dread your hour of death .... and regardless of how it may appear to your fellow human beings .... your faith in Me in Jesus Christ will give you a happy ending, even if it seems otherwise to your fellow men, for I alone Am also Ruler over death, and I know whom I can grant eternal life .... And he need not fear death and its horror any longer, for I died the excruciating death for him, so that My Own will be spared, who follow Me and thus want to be and have been true confessors of Jesus Christ on earth.

Take My Words seriously and believe that I Am also a Lord over death and that I can ward off all horrors from someone who has become My Own through his faith and love. And even if his body seems to suffer .... I determine the degrees of pain, and truly, My love will not give the person more to bear than he is able to carry and as is necessary for his soul. This is why I was able to convincingly say 'Death, where is your sting; hell, where is your victory ....' For I remained victorious over the one who had brought death into the world, and I will truly let My Own have a share in this victory, which I gained over the price of darkness .... I will grant a happy hour of passing away to those who hold on to Me and remain faithful even in times of struggle and of hardship, for I will also give them the strength to endure and to prove their loyalty for Me. And the greatest victory on earth is to follow Me in firm faith until the end, and this faith will be bestowed upon you by your love which alone brings forth a living faith.

Therefore, you who endeavour to live a life of love need not fear the hour of death, for it will only mean an entry into another world for you, and you will gladly leave earth and exchange its domain with the kingdom of light and blissfulness. You will cross over in peace and harmony of soul, you will not have to pass through any darkness but in a garment of light may enter the kingdom which belongs to Me and promises you glories which you have never seen or experienced before. For if you have found Jesus Christ He will lead you into His kingdom Himself .... into the kingdom which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bonding with God in the middle of the world ....

B.D. 7481 from December 18th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

In the midst of the world's hustle and bustle you should often seek My spirit, i.e. send up a heartfelt thought to Me that I will not let you go alone but can always make you happy with My presence .... In the midst of the world's hustle and bustle .... for you are constantly claimed by the world and can easily entangle yourselves in its bonds .... And therefore you should not lose the bond with the spiritual world, which alone is worth striving for and in which I am the ruler from eternity. And you cannot get lost if your thoughts keep wandering to Me, for then I will not leave you but hold you firmly by My hand, and wherever you go and stand I am with you, and you can safely go all ways even through the hustle and bustle of the world. But who remembers Me even in the world? There are only a few for whom I stand higher than the world, and therefore only a few will consciously enter into the bond with Me. These are My own who carry Me in their hearts, who remember Me at all times and who can therefore also walk safely through the world's hustle and bustle because they always have Me as their companion. But this requires firm faith in Me and love for Me which makes them constantly long for My presence. And only a few ever have this faith and love for Me. But these are to be praised happily, for they are the ones who are close to Me and whom I will protect on all their paths. The majority, however, regard the world as their God and only hope for everything from the earthly world and strive with all their might for its goods and treasures, believing that they will then possess everything their heart desires .... And yet, such people only acquire transient values, they are not spiritual wealth, they are only pseudo goods which pass away with the person's death, which he cannot take with him into the kingdom of the beyond. Yet people don't want to know anything about this, and thus they value earthly goods far too highly and use all their strength to acquire such transient goods which are of no use to them for their souls and their salvation. And these people will not send up any thoughts to Me when they are in the midst of the world's hustle and bustle, for their God is this earthly world with its goods, and they have completely devoted themselves to it. And thus I cannot be present to them either, for every person has to long for My presence, he has to consciously establish the bond with Me, which, however, does not happen with the children of the world because the world keeps them tied to My adversary, who is also the lord of this world. And yet, even a thought of Me would suffice for Me to take the human being by the hand and lead him through this world to another aim: that I would direct his eyes spiritually once this bond has taken place .... But I do not use coercion, and I can only ever advise people to seek My presence and to secure it for themselves .... so that they will attain beatitude on earth already and one day in the spiritual kingdom, in the kingdom which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love and justice ....

B.D. 7482 from December 20th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

You need never fear Me as a heartless Judge Who mercilessly condemns you even if you deserved it. Although My justice must manifest itself with every judgment, My love will nevertheless have a mitigating say and never pitilessly condemn you because it cannot help itself but to forgive, to rectify and to place a healing hand on wounds a person has inflicted upon himself through his sins. For the soul has caused all calamities, all pain, all hardship and suffering itself, and it is not that I have judged it because of that, but it has condemned itself of its own free will, it has created the state itself it now finds itself in. And My justice prohibits Me from lifting it out of this self-created appalling situation if it does not desire it for the sake of Jesus Christ .... It is certainly condemned but it has chosen its own condemnation .... It should always be recognised that I Am not a 'punishing' God Who thus imposes such punishments upon the sinner as atonement for his sins, but that this state of punishment was voluntarily striven for and entered into by the sinner and that I, on account of My justice, cannot give him a better fate than the one he has chosen for himself of his own free will. I take pity on the hardship such sinful souls find themselves in and My love would truly like to create a better fate for them, yet once again it is a matter of free will, which neither My love nor My justice will infringe upon .... The soul itself must want to escape its hardship and it must .... because it is too weak on its own to accomplish its will .... call upon Jesus Christ for strength and help .... This is the only path the soul can be shown, then My mercy will manifest itself and, for the sake of Jesus Christ, all sins will be forgiven. If, therefore, a last 'Judgment' is spoken of, it should not be understood as an act of punishment by Me, which might question My mercy or make My infinite love appear doubtful .... Rather, it should be understood as establishing the order, as straightening-out the wrongly directed state in which humanity in particular but also all bound spirits find themselves in during the last days, when people, through My adversary's influence, run riot and live in a completely God-opposing way .... Then My merciful love will intervene again and put everything right .... but it cannot provide the soul, which has failed as a human being, with a different fate from the one that it has voluntarily aspired to. This is indeed a judgment but not one based on My wrath, instead I banish the spirits back into a physical shell with profound compassion, because justice prevents Me from providing these spirits with a blissful fate .... Yet one day this fate will be theirs too, one day free will shall also make these spiritual beings inclined towards Me, and then I will be able to seize them and permeate them with My love without it being rejected .... For although My love is infinite .... justice is also part of My Nature, and this will come to the fore when the time is fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith and love ....

B.D. 7483 from December 22nd 1959, taken from Book No. 79

Only rarely do you feel so strong in faith that you cheerfully and calmly go through hardships which approach each of you humans but impress you in a completely different way .... precisely because of your strength of faith. Anyone who has a deep and living faith will not let himself be so impressed, for he always knows that someone is ready to help if he asks Him for it ..... He firmly believes and this faith gives him strength. But anyone who is anxious about his adversity, be it of an earthly or spiritual nature, is still very weak in faith and therefore does not take the path to the one Who can and wants to help him, or he approaches Him with a hesitant heart, always in doubt as to whether he will be helped. And this also impairs God's will to help, because firm faith in Him is the first condition to be able to intervene without fail. How easily people could go through earthly life who only possess this living faith and trustingly turn to God for help .... for the depth of faith also makes direct dialogue with Him possible, which always finds an open ear and always the father's willingness to help His child. As long as this firm unshakeable faith is lacking, there are also limits to His will to help, because this is anchored in the law of eternal order, that faith emerges from love and eternal love can only express Itself when It finds an open heart .... if a heart therefore glows with love .... or also: As soon as a loving heart calls upon God for help, it is also convinced that it will be helped. Love and faith are inseparable, for one emerges from the other .... faith comes alive through love, but love presupposes faith in a being Which has to be loved once It has been recognized through faith, and this love will always give birth to a living faith in a God Who is full of love, wisdom and might and Who also wants to express Himself in His love, wisdom and might. And the human being will speak to this God full of trust and present all his needs to Him .... And he will find a hearing with God, God will draw close to the human being full of love, He will take the human being's fate into His hands and guide him on the right path, He will take everything from him which oppresses him, He will not let such faith be put to shame but will do to him what he asks for .... for God has promised His help to everyone who believes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Descent of Christ to earth ....

B.D. 7484 from December 23rd 1959, taken from Book No. 79

In the midst of sin I came to earth and My soul felt the torment of the impure sphere in which it took abode. For My soul came from the kingdom of light, it came from a sphere where everything was pure and bright and clear, where it was blissfully abundant, where it could create in freedom and strength according to its will .... it came down to earth where everything was dark, unfree and weak, however, (and) full of demons which sought to oppress My soul everywhere and at all times. For it was satan's kingdom into which I descended because I wanted to redeem people from their bondage, for they were bound by him and were under his control .... But I was free according to My soul and yet willingly submitted Myself to all laws to which people who lived on this earth were subordinated. And the reason for My descent was My overwhelming love for you humans who once had fallen away from Me and obstructed your path of return and therefore needed a saviour Who would make this path of return free for you again. My love for you was immense and did not diminish even when you once fell away from Me .... My love looked for a way out for you so that you could find your way back to Me, your God and creator from eternity .... My love for you was that of a father Who never ever wants His child to be separated from Him forever but tries everything to win it back again in the shortest possible time in order to induce it to return to the father's house. And this love also found a path and paved it Itself so that you, My living creations, could enter this path and walk it with the aim of reaching your God and creator, Who wants to be and remain your father forever. I Myself descended to this earth and took abode in the midst of My creatures who had become sinful in order to redeem them from their sin. I took abode in the midst of sin, for all people had become sinful, all people were beings who had once fallen away from Me, whom arrogance and lust for power had driven away from Me into the abyss, but from which they could no longer rise without help. Now I offered them My helping hand after My love had already been active to such an extent that they, embodied as a human being, only needed to take hold of My hand in order to be safely lifted up from the abyss to the height, to Me Myself, from Whom they had once distanced themselves of their own free will. I descended to earth, I took on a human form and lived as a human being in the midst of people, except that I was pure and constantly came into contact with sin, which tormented My soul unspeakably because I Myself was without sin. And these torments were indescribable .... but only to be understood by a pure, sinless human being, as there is rarely one on earth, for the original sin burdens every human being, but the human being Jesus was free from it, Whose cover sheltered Me Myself, Who wanted to accomplish the act of salvation in Him. And I could only shelter Myself in a pure sinless cover, for My divine fire of love would have consumed everything which could not withstand Me and My strength of love in purity and love .... But I shone through the human cover, and this happened through His preaching and miracles which were intended to testify to My divinity to people and made the mission of the man Jesus recognizable. For My soul remained pure and sinless, and thus My spirit was able to work and also show itself in all fullness externally, and the deity of the man Jesus could be recognized by every person who came close to Him. For I Myself, the eternal deity, worked through My spirit in Him and everything the man Jesus did I did in Him. But every sin would have made the working of My spirit in the form it happened impossible. Yet My fellow human beings' sins tormented Me unspeakably but also gave rise to My act of salvation, for this was intended to release people from the sin which satan had brought into the world and which had to be redeemed in order to redeem people from My adversary's power. For they themselves were too weak to free themselves from his power, because he has a right over the souls which once voluntarily followed him to the abyss. But I give them the strength to release themselves from him, which I previously acquired through My death on the cross and which I impart to you who desire to become free from him. I ransomed you from your lord through My death on the cross so that you can detach yourselves from him if you want to claim this sacrifice of Mine for yourselves, so that you want to turn away from him towards Me and cannot be prevented by him if only this is your free will to belong to Me for eternity. That is why I descended to earth, for humanity needed a saviour from its adversity. Humanity walked along in darkness and sin pressed them to the ground again and again, they were unable to rise without help. And now I have brought this help to people through My descent, through My sacrificial death, through the act of salvation which has been accomplished for all people who ever walk the earth. I lived in the midst of sin and finally took all sins upon My shoulders, I bore all your guilt of sin as a pure, sinless human being and thus went to the cross .... And I have thus redeemed the whole world from death, for everyone who only wants can be saved .... Anyone who only wants to can detach himself from My adversary, he can become free and enter bliss in light and strength, because I died for this on the cross ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Christmas ....

B.D. 7485 from December 24th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

All the angels in Heaven were jubilant and rejoiced when I descended to Earth in order to redeem humanity. They knew that their fallen brothers would forever have been irretrievably lost had I not taken pity upon them, had I not searched for and found a way which enabled them to return to Me .... And the thought of knowing that their fallen brothers were saved again, after an infinitely long time of anguish in bondage by the hostile power, made them very happy. I took pity on the human race which was incapable of releasing itself from this power, which was in dire need of help, which needed a Saviour to make

Amends for their immense guilt, Who would accomplish the act of atonement for the human race, being powerless to do so themselves .... And I sent My Son to earth .... I Myself descended to earth in order to redeem humanity and had to achieve this in a human form in which I Myself took abode in order to accomplish this act of Salvation because as 'God' I was unable to suffer, thus I would not have been able to remove the guilt which obstructed the path to heaven for people. For this reason the boy child Jesus came into the world, in whom sheltered a soul of light which subsequently prepared for Me the human abode as a place I could dwell in to be able to accomplish the act of Redemption for the human race.

All the angels in Heaven hailed Me when I entered the shell of the small boy child Jesus, when I humbled Myself to deepest lowliness and fully permeated the boy child Jesus with My divine spirit, so that many different miracles happened at the time of His birth. All events in nature and with the infant itself indicated the extraordinary mission which had to be accomplished by this infant, and the people around Him also recognised the light which shone forth from Him; they knew that this light came from above and shone brightly. And they thanked Me on their bended knees that I had sent them the Saviour Who was to release them from utmost adversity .... For those who were devoted to Me with love also felt their spiritual distress in the midst of the heartless world, which was My adversary's realm .... And in the midst of this sinful world I embodied Myself, I encountered sin and heartlessness and had to prove Myself as the human being Jesus in the midst of this world .... I had to stem My abundance of light and adapt My soul to the sphere it lived in .... in a manner of speaking I had to let go of the 'light' .... but I did not let go of the 'love' in Me .... This flared up extremely intensely for the suffering brothers who had fallen so low. And this love gave Me the strength I needed in order to be able to accomplish the act of Salvation as a human being .... Love made Me descend to earth, and love impelled Me to spiritualise My body completely, so that body, soul and spirit became as one and thus were able to completely unite with the divine love Which sheltered within Me, Which had chosen My body as an abode in order to suffer and die as a human being on behalf of the sinful human race; in order to remove its guilt and to open the gate into the kingdom of light again, which was and remained closed for all beings due to their apostasy from Me .... until the day of My crucifixion, of My great act of mercy, which opened the gates again and cleared the path into the Father's house .... to Me and to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Responsibility in earthly life ....

B.D. 7486 from December 25th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

As soon as you take the path across earth you will exist in undreamt of heights, compared to the abyss you found yourselves in after your apostasy, after your fall into deepest darkness. Truly, only a few more steps have to be taken by you, compared to the infinitely long path you have covered already .... You only need to take a short stretch of path ahead of you in order to reach the goal that was given to you an eternity ago: to be permitted to stay in close proximity to Me as a child of God, to be able to blissfully enjoy the glories of heaven, to be intimately united with Me as it was in the beginning. You are close to your perfection when you may enjoy the grace of the final embodiment as a human being .... and after a short time of testing your will can enter this very kingdom of glory which I promised you when I said 'Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him ....' You can reach your last goal in this very short earthly life, compared to the time which lies behind you .... But you can also fall abysmally low again .... you can return to the places you left an eternity ago with My help in order to travel the path of ascent. If you consider that the long path of your preliminary development might have been futile, that you will have to take the same, infinitely long lasting path again .... if you consider that you will be forfeiting My kingdom and its magnificence for the sake of short physical pleasures by allowing your soul to starve in favour of your body .... then a great sense of responsibility should make you strive twice as hard in order to reach your goal while you are still on earth. You should do whatever it takes in order to attain My kingdom and its glory, in order to escape the fate of a renewed banishment and to conclude your process of development, so that you will be released from the form and able to enter the kingdom of the beyond .... Only a few more steps need to be taken and you will have succeeded.

Gather all your strength once more and don't regret the difficult ascent .... comply with My Words, do whatever I say to you, try to fulfil My will, and you will thank Me forever that time and again I convey this serious admonition to you in order to protect you from a repeated fall into the abyss. I incessantly appeal to you and try to awaken your sense of responsibility; strength will continually flow to you through My Word, My love is constantly striving to help you to progress, so that you will cover the last short path with My support, so that you will not become too weak in order to complete your pilgrimage .... Time and again I will guide you to a source from which you will be able to draw from My water of life to gain strength and vigour on your pilgrim's journey .... Time and again I will make you aware of the agonising state of a renewed banishment, only to encourage you to follow your goal, to establish the bond with Me and to venture the last short rise at My side, which will surely not be in vain but will truly lead to the goal as long as you make a serious effort to reach this goal. It is not My will that your earthly path should have been futile, it is My will that you should soon be able to enjoy total freedom in light and strength .... I want you to return to Me as My children, to desire with all your heart to escape the abyss and to belong to Me, Whose children you will have become once you have overcome the abyss. I want to know you as blissfully happy, I want you to work in light and strength and freedom, so that you fulfil the purpose that was designated to you from the very start but which presupposes your change from a 'living creation' into a 'child' of God, which you should thus accomplish in earthly life. This is why I constantly speak to you and exhort you to heed My voice. And I will pursue you with My Words until the end. For I don't want My living creations to be wretched. I want them to become and remain blissfully happy forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The grace of God's direct address ....

B.D. 7487 from December 26th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

You are granted the immense grace that I Myself bend down to you and address you as a child is addressed by its father, but you are unable to assess the value of this great grace .... You take My address for granted and are not aware of the greatness of the gift of grace which you are allowed to receive from My hand every day. Nor would you be able to bear it if you grasped the deepest meaning of My address, for you still live in a very earthly sphere and yet make contact with the spiritual kingdom because My greater than great love provides you with this bond. For in order to be able to hear My address you have to be connected to Me, because you establish this bond yourselves of your own free will, therefore I lean towards you and speak to you .... which presupposes a voluntary devotion to Me. And then a miracle of My love takes place .... you can hear Me, you can hear My speech and always feel the love of your father in heaven which expresses itself to you in such a way that it speaks to you. For My words are now also words of love and mercy, words of concern for you and, arising from this, words of urgent admonition and warning, because the father cares for His children and He wants to help them at all times .... You humans should live on earth according to My will; and if you do so you will also fulfil My commandments of love for God and your neighbour, and you will receive strength in various forms, and then I will also be able to address you Myself and convey the strength from Me directly to you .... And in order to encourage you again and again to fulfil My will, therefore I speak to you and personally inform you of My will. As long as I can speak to My children, as long as they open their ears and hearts to Me when I want to speak to them, the direct supply of strength which you humans need so much is also possible .... For you cannot ascend without help, you will only ever move on level ground, and the ascent will be too difficult for you, which the final aim requires .... But you must take the path upwards, you may not remain on the ground, for the aim is above and you shall reach it. And therefore I speak to you from above so that you lift your eyes to Me, so that you behold Me and strive towards the aim which I Myself want to be for you. And therefore I want to win your love first, I want to ignite this love in you through My address, and then you shall leave everything behind and only want to belong to Me for time and eternity .... I want to win your love and therefore speak to you, for you shall feel My love in My words and reciprocate My love in your hearts until the heart is completely filled with love and I Myself can take abode in it in order to make you eternally happy. My infinite love expresses itself through My word, which I convey to you again and again, through which I want to win you, which shall make you happy temporally and eternally and which shall lead you to Me, Who is the word of eternity. Again and again I want to address you, even if you cannot grasp the magnitude of this gift, but one day you will know what the transmission of My word has meant for you. And blessed is he who has accepted it, blessed is he who listens to it and puts it into practice .... blessed who accepts My word and moves it in his heart .... For he will still experience the blessing of it as long as he lives on earth, he will be seized by My love which will never let him go, and he will constantly unite with Me until he will never be able to separate himself from Me again, until he is inexpressibly happy in constant union with Me. Therefore try to imagine your father's profound love, Who again and again sends His word to earth, Who again and again addresses you in order to win your hearts, Who bends down to the smallest and lowest in order to make it happy through His word .... Listen to it, move it in your hearts and live it out, and you will experience your father's love ever more, He will touch your hearts and they will return His love, you will come to Me of your own free will and unite with Me, and you will be blessed and remain forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Confidence in fulfilment of prayers ....

B.D. 7488 from December 27th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

You can always live in firm faith that I will hear you if you pray to Me in spirit and in truth .... And even if help does not come immediately it will not fail to arrive, for I will not leave any prayer unfulfilled which is sent to Me in spirit and in truth. But I also often have to test you as to whether you persevere .... Therefore you should not waver in your faith, you need only wait with certainty that you will be fulfilled and I will truly not disappoint you. Again and again I tell you that you should be firm in your faith, and one day the time will come when it will be easy for you to muster this faith in My certain help, and then you will also have overcome the world. But you still have to struggle for this faith, you will still get into situations where only a right prayer in spirit and in truth will bring you help. And I often let these hardships come upon you because I don't want to achieve anything other than such firm faith. You should never think that I could deny you your requests .... you should be completely certain that I will fulfil them, and the easier it will be for Me to help you in every adversity. For I too am bound by law .... not that I have a higher power above Me which prevents Me from doing what I want, but the law of eternal order, which has Me Myself as the author, forbids acting unlawfully, and a firm faith belongs to the law of eternal order and therefore also carries the strength within itself .... You only ever need to think that I am your father Who loves you, and you only ever need to imagine an earthly father who is unable to refuse his child any request .... How much more likely will your father in heaven grant His child's every request who trusts Him and seeks to gain His love .... You can go through earthly life quite safely and carefree, for whatever still weighs you down I will surely take away from you as soon as the time has come .... as soon as your faith is alive, so that you are fully convinced and simply expect My help .... Then it will also be given to you .... You only need to pray and then wait .... But your prayer must not be a lip prayer which does not reach My ear. Even short heartfelt words with which you present your hardship to Me are enough, and they will certainly reach Me and be heard. But the weaker your faith is, the longer I will have to disappear, and this will cause you to doubt My love or My might, and then your faith will become increasingly weaker, because every doubt has a negative effect but will never increase your strength of faith .... therefore you can safely rely on My help, expect it if you have sincerely appealed to Me for it. And let it be said to you that I want to win My child's love for Me and that I therefore already do everything in order to win its love. And love always wants to give itself away .... My love for you, however, is exceedingly great, it only ever wants to give and make you happy, and it will truly not deny itself to you. For this reason, however, it will also grant your every request if you make this possible for Me yourselves through undoubted faith. Therefore constantly strive for such faith, again and again imagine My infinite love for you and know that it will grant you everything, even if it sometimes slips away in order to achieve your even more heartfelt appeal, which is always a prayer in spirit and in truth .... Such a prayer always reaches My ear, and such a prayer will also always find fulfilment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bonding with Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7489 from December 29th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

You may speak the name of the lord at any time, and you will always find a hearing with Him, because He only waits for you to turn your thoughts towards Him and He can lower His ray of love into your hearts. Because to the latter it belongs that your hearts open, and this happens by turning your thoughts to Him. Every spiritual thought is a connection of you with the kingdom of light. Every thought of Him, your God and father in Jesus Christ, is a bond with Him, which is the most valuable thing for you at any time, because every bond brings you power and light, which your soul feels even beneficially, even if your body is not able to feel anything of it. That is why you should turn to Jesus Christ even in the smallest needs, because you always establish the bond with Him, which will never remain unsuccessful. And the many small needs in human existence should only ever cause you to turn to Him .... because He wants you to remember Him always and everywhere, and because your bond cannot be intimate enough, you want to experience great blessings from it. You should come so far that you only go your ways with Him, that you entrust everything to Him, that you do nothing without Him, that you ask Him for advice, whatever you do .... that you no longer walk alone, but in constant company of Him, Who wants to be and remain your guide on your earthly life path .... because then you will also safely reach your aim. And even if your concerns are small .... the bond with Him is the only important thing, and even the smallest concerns shall cause you to do so, and your father will be pleased with you, with whom He desires to be connected for all eternity. For you had once voluntarily separated yourselves from Him and must therefore voluntarily return to Him again .... In your thoughts you have to turn to Him again, from Whom you once strove away in complete blindness of your thinking. But as humans you cannot be forced to do so, and that is why you stand in the world with free will, which you can now also direct towards the world and its charms, but then you yourselves are still very far from God, Who however wants to win you back for eternity. And every thought, which you turn to Him in the middle of earth life, is a beginning return to Him, which is now to be striven for more and more seriously, i.e. that you lift your thoughts more and more often to Him, from Whom you once went out. For this reason, however, the freedom of will also remains with you, because you are to find and go the way to the father out of love; He does not want to force you to do so, because only love is the only binding agent which re-establishes the old relationship as it was at the beginning .... Love alone connects the child with the father, the creature with the creator from eternity .... And God wants to possess this love from you humans, and He therefore entices you in every way and courts your love .... and whether this happens through hardship of all kinds, He seeks to persuade you to join Him, which will then also take place in love, which the father will now prove in many ways so that He wins the child's entire love and the union can now take place which eternally unites the child with its father. Let your thoughts wander upwards again and again, to Jesus Christ, your God and father from eternity .... And your life will soon take place more spiritually, you will easily overcome earthly life with all its difficulties, and you will soon live only for the spiritual kingdom, for the kingdom which is your true home and into which you will enter when your earthly course is finished ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The soul's fate after physical death ....

B.D. 7490 from December 30th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

After death you will enter a completely different world than earth, but you have the possibility on earth to shape this world such that it will make you happy and you will gladly replace your life on this earth with it. For you can acquire a kingdom of light and beatitude for yourselves if you live an appropriate way of life on earth, if you readily accomplish your psychological task and gather possessions for the spiritual kingdom. Then the world which you enter will truly be a kingdom of bliss, you will not stop rejoicing and marvelling and would never ever want to return to earth again, if this were at all possible.

Thus you yourselves create the world which will receive you after the death of your body .... And therefore you should live responsibly on this earth. For you can also enter a dark and barren kingdom where you will be miserable and which you nevertheless will be unable to leave at will, since your free will aspired to this kingdom while you lived on earth. This, too, was your own affair; it was your own will, for your way of life on earth was such that your fate in the spiritual kingdom could only result in torment and constraint, in darkness and weakness.

Yet either way you will enter a different world, a spiritual kingdom, where all earthly goods will be lost to you, where you will only find what you had spiritually acquired for yourselves on earth. And therefore it is a dreadful state for souls which had not acquired any spiritual goods at all, which had only tried to obtain earthly goods and therefore entered the kingdom of the beyond entirely destitute, where it will then be extremely difficult to attain spiritual possessions, albeit it is not impossible. For the world they occupy now is comparative to their state of soul .... It can mean that the soul continually wanders through dry and barren places where it can't find anything at all to satisfy its hunger by which such souls are constantly tormented .... which can only be satisfied with gifts of love .... with a supply of strength obtained through loving intercession for such souls.

This is why a soul can already be called blessed if it is followed by kind thoughts beyond the grave and if it has done good works that follow it into eternity .... But poor and needy are the souls which have not earned their fellow human being's love, which are followed by unpleasant thoughts and have to suffer them far more than you humans on earth can possibly imagine. Therefore, always let kind thoughts follow all deceased into eternity, take pity on them and help them find their way out of the first darkness, never leave them alone but often remember them kindly, it will make them feel good and they will experience it as a flow of strength, as a little help on their path of ascent, which they can only travel if this help is granted to them.

The soul creates its own fate which will await it in the kingdom of the beyond, and in order that it will be a beautiful and pleasing one you shall work for it while you are still on earth, you shall acquire spiritual possessions and always carry out deeds of love, for such deeds will follow you into eternity and amount to a spiritual wealth with which you can work for your own and other souls happiness .... with which you can increase your bliss at any time and impart strength to other souls so that they, too, will walk the path of ascent and be able to become blissfully happy one day .... even if this path of ascent will require a lot of strength and effort, but with good will it is nevertheless possible to progress if they receive help from their spiritual friends and from people on earth who always remember such souls in their prayers ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

New Year's eve word ....

B.D. 7491 from December 31th 1959, taken from Book No. 79

You must seriously consider the thought that you are close to the end .... regardless of whether it is only your own end or that of the whole of humanity, because the time has expired which was made available to you humans in this period of redemption in order to release yourselves from the control of God-opposing power. You must familiarize yourselves with the thought that you are approaching the end. And you should prepare yourselves for this end. You can only be warned and admonished through the word of God, Who has instructed His prophets and servants to announce the end to you in His name, and you should take the divine word seriously and draw conclusions from it, you should give account to yourselves as to how far you are prepared when the end suddenly and unexpectedly reaches you. And you will have to admit yourselves that you still lack much for perfection and that you still need much help which only one can provide: Jesus Christ, the saviour from sin and death .... Where you lack, He will help, and if you go to Him with all your faults and weaknesses, with sins of every kind, and appeal to Him, He will release you from them, and you can now calmly await the end, you have turned to Him and He will now no longer let you fall. You yourselves are too weak, even if you are of good will .... you require an influx of strength which shall also strengthen your will, and this can only be conveyed to you by the saviour Jesus Christ, the saviour from sin and death, Who only awaits your call in order to be able to take care of you, in order to release you from His adversary's power, in whose chains you are until you have called to Jesus Christ for His help. He alone has the power over them, He alone can redeem your guilt of sin, He alone can strengthen you in the will for perfection, and He alone will do all this if only you approach Him for it when you call to Jesus Christ .... For with your call you surrender to your God and father of eternity, Who embodied Himself in Him on earth in order to accomplish the great act of salvation in you .... to redeem you from His adversary. You should think of all this when the near end is predicted to you again and again, when you are admonished or warned by the divine word .... Then you should only ever know that you will be pointed to Jesus Christ, and you should follow this advice .... And it will only be to your advantage. You will be doing your soul the greatest service you can do for it, for the soul will then have to deal with its fate in the kingdom of the beyond when the hour of its end has come. And if a blissful fate should await it, it will only find it at the side of the divine redeemer, but without Him the kingdom of beatitude will be closed to it .... And you can firmly believe that you are standing before the end .... You can believe that one day the time will become present which has been announced to you since the beginning of this era, that one day the earth will experience an upheaval because one day everything will have to be made anew again, so that the further development of all spiritual substances will continue, so that everything will be straightened again and the spiritual substances will be integrated into the creations of the new earth according to their state of maturity again .... This time has long been predicted and it will come with certainty, for the time is fulfilled and you all have to reckon with an imminent end if you are not called away into eternity beforehand ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New Year's message ....

B.D. 7492 from January 1st 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You will continue your path of life under My guidance if only you want to remain faithful to Me until the end. Then you need never fear having to walk your path alone, I will be your constant companion and this means that you can walk completely carefree, that you will always strive towards the right aim and also reach it, because I Myself guide you by My hand and will not allow you to deviate from the right path .... For you entrust yourselves to My guidance, and this means that I Myself take responsibility for you. Then you need no longer fear an opposing force, even if it repeatedly tries to harass you, but through your devotion to Me, through your will that I may be your guide on the path of life, you always give Me the right to isolate you from him, to place Myself between you and him and to calmly guide you away from him towards the eternal aim. As soon as your will is only seriously directed towards wanting to belong to Me you are relieved of all responsibility yourselves, then every path is determined by Me and truly so that it is good for you that it leads towards the right aim. And you must always have a firm support which you find in Me .... you are too weak on your own and like swaying pipes which the storm is able to bend and which you cannot withstand; you need a strong staff and a support to hold on to, you need a faithful father's hand which grasps you and no longer lets go, which guides you over all dangers, which always protects you wherever you go and stand .... You need a brother who is strong and takes you into His protection .... And I always want to be this brother for you, the companion, the friend, the guide and protector in every adversity of body and soul .... I will be your beginning and your end, your first and last thought, I will be everything for you, your God and creator and your father, and you shall cling to Me in love and faithfulness .... And your path will always be the right one, wherever you go in earthly life .... it will lead to Me, to your father's house, it will lead to the father's heart, for I Myself draw you and because I long for you I will never leave you again until you have completely become Mine, until you have returned to Me, your God and father of eternity, from Whom you once took your origin .... I will not rest until this return has taken place, and therefore I will no longer leave you alone on earth either as soon as you have expressed your will that you want to belong to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to the end .... Renewed banishment ....

B.D. 7493 from January 3rd 1960, taken from Book No. 79

It has been amply proclaimed to you humans that you are approaching difficult times, time and again you have been admonished and warned to stop and change your conduct into a God-pleasing way of life .... Time and again it has been pointed out to you that your soul will be in great danger if it suddenly has to give up its earthly life and enter through the gate to eternity .... Imminent Judgment has been announced to you, the spiritual and earthly upheaval of earth .... your attention has been drawn to the renewed banishment on the Day of Judgment. You have been exhorted to eagerly work at improving your soul in order to avert this fate of a new banishment from you .... But you listen to it and yet do not seriously believe that everything that has been predicted might come true .... You have no faith, and without faith you don't have the right sense of responsibility towards your soul, which suffers dire adversity .... For only a few more days remain which, however, would be enough to provide it with a certain degree of maturity if this were seriously aspired to. People lack faith and even the believers harbour slight doubts when the near end is being mentioned to them .... even the believers don't want to accept unreservedly what they are told about the end, although it comes from above. And you must keep your freedom of will, you may not be coerced, and so the days pass by without any achievement for you as long as you do not willingly strive to attain spiritual maturity. Yet then you will no longer doubt that which you were foretold .... As soon as you spiritually strive of your own accord everything you were expected to believe will also become a certainty for you. Then you will also be able to confidently inform your fellow human beings as to what time it is and that the end is near ....

Only someone who is convinced of it will also be able to proclaim the near end with conviction and everything else which humanity is approaching. Only a few are certain that the end is near, for they recognise the signs of the time and are able to recognise it because they look at everything from a spiritual point of view and thus also consider that the time of the end has come. You humans should pay attention to the signs which were announced long ago. Then you will also realise the hour in which you live and it should not be difficult for you to believe in an end and in everything that is associated with this end. Whether you like it or not, you don't have much time left .... Only, the believer will still endeavour to draw a spiritual benefit from this information, whereas the unbeliever will not even utilise these last days, which he will bitterly regret one day, if he is not granted a renewed banishment, which is such a dreadful fate that the human being should do everything in his power in order to avoid it. This is why he will be informed of it time and again, the knowledge will be conveyed to him as to what will happen to the souls which fail during their earthly life and which will no longer be admitted into the kingdom of the beyond because the time has come to an end .... This knowledge should motivate them to eagerly work at improving their soul. But only a few people believe in it, and proof may not be given .... For this reason countless souls are at risk of losing their earthly life and, at the same time, having their substances dissolved again for a new process of development through the creations of the new earth. They would still be able to avert this danger from them during the last days but they must voluntarily work at improving themselves, they must .... if they think that they cannot believe .... consider the possibility that it is true what they are told and subsequently live accordingly, and they would gain a considerable plus for their souls and not get lost when the day of Judgment has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love is life itself ....

B.D. 7494 from January 4th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Only in love will you find true life .... Love awakens you into life, and love maintains your life forever .... For he who lives in love lives in Me and I in him, and since I Am Love Itself and the Life of eternity, everything that loves must also be alive .... My fundamental nature has to be in everyone who practises love .... You will have escaped death forever once love has awakened you to life, for then you will also have escaped the one who brought death into the world because of his heartlessness. Anyone who has love is also alive .... Life, however, is constant use of My strength, life is constantly requesting this strength and using it in accordance with My will. Thus no human being who loves and is therefore alive can be inactive any longer, for he will always use the strength permeating him in line with My will, which is also his will, because love and life always signify union with Me Myself .... And therefore it is possible for the human being to attain his soul's full life on earth already if he makes an effort to live in love, if he unites with Me and constantly receives strength from Me, which then also reveals 'life' .... a state of constant blissful activity.

This person will never ever need to fear death again for he has overcome it, even if the person seems weak and incapable of earthly activity in the eyes of the world, but his soul is no longer constrained, it is free and can work and create in freedom which, however, will always have a greater spiritual effect than an earthly one, for this relates to the true life .... Life on earth can nevertheless be a state of death if it only describes the body's degree of life, which can decline at any day so that the state of death will then overcome body and soul and life will be eternally lost. It is the life of the soul which should be taken care of, and this purely happens through a life of love which provides the soul with strength and thus endows it with true life that lasts eternally. Love alone provides you with such life, and your soul will be happy to have emerged from the state of death into the state of life, where it then can and will be constantly active because the steady influx of strength no longer allows for further inactivity or immobility, because it works and is effective in My will and this work consists of helping those souls to salvation who are still in the state of death and, due to their weakness, require help. This work is accomplished by the soul even if the body is oblivious of it, for it carries out its own activity which is independent of the body but which will not let a soul rest once it has come alive through love. Only love is true life ....

If, however, you work for My kingdom you will not lack love either, and you need only ever try to increase your strength, you need only ever practise love so that ever more strength will permeate you and then you will be able to work consciously and unconsciously for the benefit of the souls who suffer hardship because they have not yet found the true life. All work carried out by you on such souls are indications that you have found life yourselves, and every such effort will also be blessed, for life brings forth new life again, and what you save from eternal death will bear witness of you and your life, for you would be unable to do anything if you had not found life already through the union with Me and My constant influx of strength into you .... You are alive and will live forever .... And you will work in accordance with My will and therein find your own bliss while still on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Carrying the cross .... Following Jesus ....

B.D. 7495 from January 6th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

To live as My disciple also means to humbly carry the small cross that is imposed on you humans for the benefit of your soul .... Following Me is associated with taking the path to the cross as well which, however, will be bearable for each one of you because you can always call upon Me to help you carry your cross .... And you will not appeal in vain .... I will take your cross from you or ease your burden; I will not let you carry more than you are able to endure ....

But you have to at least accept a small burden or you would not take up 'My discipleship' which, after all, is of utmost benefit for your soul ....

To live as Jesus' disciple is a really great advantage for the soul, for then it will endure much suffering and thus improve itself while still living on earth, it will enter the kingdom of the beyond purged and thus will have already purged itself of much which would only be an obstacle to beatitude, for the soul has to be purified if it is to wear a garment of light, and thus enter into the kingdom of light. And one day it will be grateful to Me that it was allowed to rid itself of its impurities whilst still on earth, but this also entails travelling the path to the cross, carrying the small cross with which I burden every human being who wants to be My true disciple, who wants to accompany Me on My path to the cross and remove part of his guilt of sin himself while on earth. He will find forgiveness of his guilt, all sins will be remitted to him, for I died on his behalf on the cross, but his soul's state can vary in its degree of light, and in order to render the soul translucent all impurities have to be removed, it has to clear away what it is capable of removing itself, and thereby it will only increase its own degree of light which it otherwise has to acquire in the beyond through deeds of love for the souls who are in need of help ....

The soul will indeed find forgiveness of sins through the Redemption of Jesus Christ, and that means that it will also enter the kingdom of light; but the varying abundance of light depends on the work the soul performs on itself, which happens through deeds of love and endurance of suffering. That is why every soul is burdened with carrying a cross and therefore it should not fail. It has to carry it patiently or appeal to Me for relief, and I will truly not leave it without help .... As soon as you turn to Me the burden will become perceptively less, for I want you to call Me since I, as the bearer of the cross, always want to walk by your side in order to support and strengthen you when the burden appears to become heavier for you .... Then, by all means, you may look for the One Who wants to take the weight off you, Who will place the burden upon His Own shoulders in order to release you from it .... Yet you should not dispose of the cross entirely if you want to be true followers of Jesus, for He carried the heaviest cross on your behalf because he had accepted all of humanity's guilt of sin and carried it until the end of His path .... It was often too much for his strength as a human being but He carried it for love of humanity, which He wanted to redeem from the consequences of all sins the human race languished in. And thus you, too, should carry your cross with love for Me in Jesus Christ until the end of your earthly life, and you will gratefully realise the advantage your soul has gained by 'following Jesus' when it enters the spiritual kingdom with an abundance of light and freedom, because it will have already removed all burden of sin during its path to the cross, because it enters purified through the gate of eternity into eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus as leader ....

B.D. 7496 from January 8th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Where is your path leading to if you have not chosen Me as your leader? .... This is what you should ask yourselves time and again and desire nothing other than My becoming your leader, to Whom you can entrust yourselves and safely walk by His hand through earthly life. And truly, you will always be led correctly, you will not take wrong paths and distance yourselves from the goal, you will always take the right paths by which you can reach the heavenly kingdom, for then you will be travelling the path to the Father's house, to your eternal home. But you have to request My leadership .... I won't impose Myself on you, I will not try to influence you against your will to take or avoid these or those paths .... I want to be asked to be your leader always and everywhere .... I want you to appeal to Me that I should guide and lead you across all uneven paths, and I want you to entrust yourselves to My guidance without resistance, that you will follow Me on the path which I precede in order to guide you to the eternal home. For only one path is leading to it, which is steep and requires exertion, it necessitates strength, a firm staff and support for your safe passage ....

Just let Me always be your leader and you will soon be incapable of going wrong, you will not need to worry that the path will lead you astray or become impassable for you and your failing strength .... If I precede you, you can follow without worry, for I know the best way to the goal, and I will truly shorten the path for you, clear it of all obstructions, carry you across all obstacles and always take you by the hand so that you will reach the goal safely and without harm. But you have to entrust yourselves to Me without reservation, you must not hesitate or fear to be guided wrongly, for you will never be able to find a better leader than Me in earthly life, regardless of how many loyal friends you find amongst your fellow human beings, but they nevertheless don't all know the path of ascent which leads to Me .... And this is why you should always just keep to Me, but then don't worry any longer, for once you entrust yourselves to Me I will reward your confidence and take you into My protective care on your earthly course of life. And you will barely notice your progress, for walking next to Me also means receiving My strength, being able to hold you by My hand and thus effortlessly covering the ascent, on account of which you live on earth. For this path has to lead upwards. As long as you walk on even ground, your path is not the right one, since your goal is up above and accordingly it also requires strength, which you can always receive from Me if you have chosen Me as your leader for your earthly course of life.

Yet this life is hard if you walk alone or give My adversary the right to join you, who will know only too well how to embellish the path and fill it with temptations, so that you won't notice that it does not lead upward but into the abyss .... Then you will be in great danger, for you will prolong your path of return to Me or make it entirely impossible, for I cannot be found below, and the path that is leading through lovely meadows, which is easy and travelled by the children of the world, is not leading to Me but inevitably into the abyss, from where it is incredibly difficult to ascend and will take an endlessly long period of time again. Nevertheless, you have to choose the leader yourselves; you need only ask Me to assume guidance over your earthly life, and I will be with you and displace the other one, when he wants to join you. For if you call upon Me as your leader you will also be relieved from all responsibility, then I will act on your behalf and direct and lead you onto the right paths, so that you will safely reach your goal: that you will return to Me in your true home, that you will enter into your Father's house where I Am waiting for you in order to unite with you again for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Help of Jesus Christ to walk the earth ....

B.D. 7497 from January 10th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Every human being needs the help of Jesus Christ if he wants to reach his aim in earthly life: to establish union with the God and creator of eternity, with his father. He is still far away from God when he begins earthly life as a human being .... For he has to establish unity with Him of his own free will, and this will therefore first has to decide in favour of Him, which requires a certain struggle which can also have a negative outcome. The human being must learn to recognize that there are two masters who want to possess him and that his own will is decisive as to which master should now take possession .... One master already has a certain right to him but cannot force him to remain with him, instead he must release the human being if he himself wants it and turns to the other master .... But a long battle can precede this final decision, because the former does not relinquish the soul without a fight but still struggles throughout earthly life for it to remain attached to him. Yet God Himself also fights for every soul, albeit in a different way than His adversary .... He knows that the human being has to be helped in this decision of will because he himself is too weak to direct and use his will correctly. And so that the human being's will can be strengthened, the divine redeemer Jesus Christ Himself died on the cross under dreadful torment and suffering in order to thereby acquire a strengthened will for people. But he has to ask Jesus Christ for the benefit of this strengthening of will .... He absolutely has to take the path to Him and obtain the necessary strength from Him for right will and right action. Thus he must first want to use his earthly life according to God's will. In this way he already confesses the right lord, and then he will also be helped in every way .... Only through Jesus Christ is the path to the father .... And therefore the human being on earth first has to gain knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. And this knowledge is conveyed to him by the gospel, the good news about the path, the truth and the life .... the divine teaching of love, which is a clear guide to first attain right thinking and then also to muster the will to travel this path with the help of Jesus Christ .... For the good news teaches love, love recognizes Jesus Christ and also knows Him .... love establishes the union with Him, the supply of strength is assured, and the path to the father has been taken and also safely leads to the aim, to the final union with God, Who embodied Himself on earth in Jesus Christ in order to prepare people's path to Him, their God and father of eternity. But if the human being wants to reach the aim on earth, this also means a fight against the lord, who also has a right to him and does not want to release him .... The battle requires strength, and strength can only be obtained from Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer .... Without Him the human being is unable to fight the battle victoriously, he will always be defeated and his will will also be so weak that he will not be able to resist the adversary, he will be defeated by him, he will not be able to rise because he lacks strength .... And therefore he must call upon Jesus Christ and appeal to Him for strength and the supply of strength .... and he will not call in vain, for as soon as he is serious about escaping the adversary's power Jesus Christ stands beside him as a fighter, and he will truly be and remain victorious, for for this He died the bitter death on the cross, and He paid the purchase price for all souls which desire to come to Him .... Thus only the will is necessary, and in order for this to become strong the human being must also appeal to Jesus Christ and he will truly experience the strengthening of his will. The human being comes into the world without knowledge, then he will be offered all kinds of knowledge and then he must inwardly decide for what is right .... And as soon as only his will is good he will also want what is right and turn to a higher power to help him to always recognize and do what is right .... And then he will receive the right knowledge about Jesus Christ, about His divine teaching of love and about the path he has to take in order to attain his aim in life: the union with God in Jesus Christ .... which will re-establish the relationship which existed in the beginning .... that true images of God surround Him and create and work according to His will, which is now also the will of all His children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Child's request for father's address ....

B.D. 7498 from January 11th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

The power of the spirit fills your hearts as soon as you desire to hear My word, and I will never remain silent in the face of a request which proves My child's willingness to serve Me. I will speak to him and through the child to all people who want to listen to Me. It is a gift of love from the father Who knows His children in adversity and wants to help them .... It is a gift on My part which you don't deserve but which My infinite love offers you in order to help you in spiritual adversity. My word resounds in infinity and you humans may hear it if only you open your ear and heart to My word, if you, desiring to hear Me, enter into silence and listen to what your father says to you. You cannot hear My word without this inner desire, otherwise My words will only resound in your ears and not be able to touch your heart. But I want you to listen to Me and will therefore bless everyone who opens himself to My words, for this signifies an illumination of strength for the human being which he needs more than necessary. He is in a state of complete weakness, for he is still far away from Me and can only gain strength if he receives it directly from Me .... And this includes My address, because thereby he enters into contact with Me and can now also receive unlimited strength. But he has to establish the connection himself through heartfelt thoughts and prayer .... Then he will hear My voice, even if it sounds to him indirectly, when My word is conveyed to him through My servants on earth. Then he will feel addressed by Me, he will hold a dialogue with Me because he has sought and established the bond with the one Who now addresses him in the most loving way, just as a father speaks to his child. All of you should often give Me the opportunity to communicate with you directly in speech and counter-speech, you should present all your questions, worries and concerns to Me in your thoughts, you should speak to Me like children about everything that moves you and I will answer you, even if you don't receive My answer straight away because you are not always able to hear Me. But you will receive the answer as surely as a father fulfils the requests of his child who loves him and whom he loves far more than you can imagine. All you have to do is enter into silence from time to time and unite with Me in thought, and you will always derive the greatest spiritual benefit from such a bond, for it always signifies a direct reception of strength which often only your soul feels but which constantly progresses in its development as a result. I always want to feel your childlike love which expresses itself in your desire for Me and My word. And then I can also fulfil your desire, I can speak to you and you will be able to hear Me and also understand Me. And I will always tell you that My love for you is endless and that it only ever desires your return to Me, to your father's house .... Again and again I will tell you that I will not rest until you have started this return journey, until you feel the same longing to return home to your true home .... until you have the desire to unite with Me forever and to be and remain blissfully happy with Me and near Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Scrutiny of spiritual knowledge .... Calling upon the spirit ....

B.D. 7499 from January 13th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You ought to think about what you are expected to believe, you ought to examine it, and always call upon God for help that He may enlighten your spirit, that He may give you the understanding and the right power of judgment in order to be able to distinguish truth from error. You should not believe blindly, don't accept everything presented to you as truth, for God's adversary is diligently at work because it is in his interest to undermine the truth, to intersperse the truth with error and to lead people into thinking wrongly .... And so it is understandable that it must be checked, for an examination must be made wherever two different opinions are endorsed, because both together cannot be true if they deviate from each other. But you are incapable of conducting such an examination by yourselves as long as you only use your intellect, because the latter can easily be controlled by God's adversary. First, your spirit must be awakened and then you will not find it difficult to examine spiritual knowledge. Therefore you should always pray for an enlightened spirit first, for bright and clear thoughts and judgment of what you are expected to believe. And you will soon become aware of the fact that not many teachings will stand up to serious scrutiny as soon as it is conducted with a call upon God for illumination .... You will discover contradictions, misguided interpretations, indistinct concepts will confuse your thoughts and distortedly portray the image of God, your Creator and Father of eternity, you will not always be able to reconcile love, wisdom and power with what you are being taught, with what you are expected to believe. And any teaching which casts doubt on any one of these .... love, wisdom or power .... is wrong .... You should always apply the yardstick that God's nature may not be portrayed distortedly if a doctrine lays claim to truth. However, God's adversary will always aim to present God in a way that it will be difficult for people to grant Him all their love. Therefore he will make an effort to distort God's nature, to portray an unclear image of Him and, particularly, let God's love appear to be doubtful, because people will then stop believing in God and refrain from doing what is the most important in earthly life: to establish a bond with God, which can only be established through love. Everything that is suitable for making you doubt God's love is the adversary's activity. And every doctrine portraying God as a merciless Judge Who only wants to punish His living creations is therefore his work .... even if God's justice is mentioned. God's love outweighs everything, although God's nature will always and forever be perfect and, as a result, justice will never be excluded in everything God does or allows to happen. Yet a true doctrine will never exclude God's love, consequently, one can never speak of eternal damnation either because this contradicts divine love .... Hence the criteria for the credibility of a doctrine can therefore always be applied in relation to what extent God's love, wisdom and power the doctrine represents .... And this scrutiny can be carried out by a person at any time with God's support; it is just that the intellect should not deem itself capable of it by itself, for this still forms different judgments for as long as God's adversary can still influence it, and he will always interfere where the bond with God, the eternal Father, has not been established as yet .... but which will be established when the human being sincerely calls upon Him for enlightenment through the spirit. After all, this is a matter of truth, and everything shall be done so that you humans gain possession of truth, but you must participate through your will to know the truth .... In that case you will also turn to God of your own accord with an appeal to help you to make a distinction between truth and error and to separate them .... and you will live in truth for as long as you walk with God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Plan of salvation is explanation for everything ....

B.D. 7500 from January 15th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

In My eternal plan of salvation you humans should seek the explanation for unusual events of all kinds .... You should always know that everything is based on My love, wisdom and might, that everything is arranged according to purpose, that nothing happens without My will or My permission, always adapted to the eternal plan of salvation .... that everything serves to lead the spiritual back to Me. Whether it is the creation around you, whether it is the individual's destiny .... everything is arranged in such a way that it serves the spiritual's further development, regardless of its degree of maturity. The spiritual substance, which is still bound in the creations, undergoes upward development according to My will, whereas the spiritual substance in the stage of free will, as a human being, determines its degree of maturity itself and therefore its course of life unfolds according to destiny, again in accordance with My will, because I know how its development progresses best and what is necessary and appropriate for the individual human being. The human being therefore has free will and therefore determines the degree of his maturity himself. My plan of salvation, however, takes this free will into account and shapes his earthly life such that the will can freely decide again and again and also help the soul to mature. I know the human being's will from eternity and have also based My plan of salvation on it, but one day it will lead to the final result .... the return of all spiritual substances which once fell away from Me. I will not refrain from influencing the human being's will but never by force .... which understandably requires a long time. But before Me a thousand years are like a day .... what I don't succeed in one redemption period I will succeed in the next or the one after that .... but the freedom of will remains preserved in time, since the spiritual is embodied as a human being on earth. Nevertheless, the individual's course of life is determined by Me, and even all events which affect him from outside are permitted by My love, wisdom and might such that they can somehow have a blessing effect on the soul if the human being's will is good, that is, if he no longer offers Me open resistance .... Yet all this knowledge is hidden from the human being as long as he has not sought or established a bond with Me. Until then nothing is known to him about a plan of salvation, he knows nothing about the creature's correlation with its creator, he knows nothing about a return of the spiritual, about an apostasy of the spirits from God .... He is completely ignorant when he begins his earthly life as a human being .... And this knowledge must first be imparted to him .... he must be willing to accept it and seriously concern himself with his God and creator. Only then will it become clear in him, he will grasp the correlations, he will now find the explanation in My eternal plan of salvation for everything that mentally moves him. And then there is also the possibility that his free will will now decide correctly, that he will direct it correctly and that his fate in life will determine him to want and act correctly, that his soul will mature and he will start on the path of return to Me and he will now also reach his aim .... Only when the human being knows why he is on earth does he begin to live consciously with a spiritual aim .... For this reason I will then also present My eternal plan of salvation to him when I see that he desires this knowledge, and then he will also realize that My plan of salvation is only based on love, wisdom and power, that I will not depart from it, even if eternities still pass by; for I will not eternally leave in the abyss that which once fell away from Me, but My aim will always and forever remain to lead all fallen things upwards, back to Me, from Whom all created things once originated .... And My aim will always and forever remain to form children for Me out of My creations, which, however, has to be achieved by the creature's own free will .... Yet I will also reach My aim, and one day everything created by Me will be close to Me and inexpressibly happy, one day My work of return will be finished, even if the process of development will extend over eternities ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh ....'

B.D. 7501 from January 17th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

If you are being addressed by Me, My spirit will descend upon you, My eternal Father-Spirit will make contact with the spiritual spark in you, which remains inseparably as one with Me and is merely an emanated spark which shall return to Me, which shall repeatedly unite itself with the Father-Spirit again. If you are being addressed by Me you will be imbued by the fire of My love, the spiritual spark in you will ignite and spring into action .... It comes alive in you according to its fundamental element. And then a spiritual exchange can take place, that is, spiritual insights can be conveyed to the person, for My spirit is all-knowing, there is nothing it does not know, nothing is unclear to it, it is as knowledgeable as I am and also emanates its knowledge as I do .... It is My spirit which is speaking to you, it is not a second part of Me, it is I Myself Who speaks Words of love and wisdom to you. For you are My once emanated strength of love, you are spirit of My spirit and therefore also always in contact with Me because the strength of love cannot separate itself from Me, only you, as created beings, can keep yourselves distant from Me .... but it is only a distance which exists in your consciousness which, however, on My part cannot remain like this forever, because your fundamental element is the same as I Am: strength of love will forever be in contact with the source of strength. And this contact becomes a reality when you hear Me, when My spirit descends into an open vessel and thus permeates the human being so that he will be able to hear My voice. Then the distance between the human being and Me will be repealed, he will have moved near to his God and Father again, he will let the spiritual spark in him become a flame and this will leap back again to the fire of the Eternal Love .... The tiny spark in the human being finds its path to Me, and the connection is also established by the human being's will, it exists forever and can never be broken. But it concerns the conscious contact .... This should be aspired to by the human being so that the distance will be repealed, a person should want to be in contact with Me which then enables the working of My spirit, then My spirit will be able to 'pour out upon all flesh ....' And that will very evidently happen during the last days before the end: 'My spirit will pour upon all flesh, servants and handmaidens shall prophesy ....' For people only rarely establish the connection with Me now, so that I must evidently manifest Myself through the spirit by choosing people for Myself who are not opposed to Me, who prepare themselves as a receiving vessel for My spirit so that I can pour My spirit into them and then speak through them to humanity for their benefit and spiritual advantage. It is necessary that I speak to you humans ....

You should all listen to My voice, and you should all take stock of yourselves, consider My Words, live accordingly and thus prepare yourselves for the end which you cannot avoid because the time has come to an end. I pour out My spirit upon all flesh .... This has been announced to humanity in advance, hence you should not find it difficult to believe in My working of this nature .... You should realise that the time I referred to is upon you, that I will speak to you through servants and handmaidens who, on My instructions, shall inform you through their prophetic spirit. For they will predict future events, they will remind you of My predictions and you will be unable to deny that My spirit will pour itself out again, that these proclaimers do not speak their own words but voice that which is revealed to them by My spirit. I need them as mediators who are to bring My Word to you humans in all purity and clarity again, I need them to speak on My behalf, because My Words are necessary to warn you of the dangers you are facing if you don't take stock of yourselves and change. For all you humans go on existing without love and thereby become slaves to My adversary .... You must change yourselves into love, then you will take the path to Me and be saved from the downfall. But you don't have much time left, consequently My voice sounds ever louder, and I speak to you ever more frequently through the mouth of My servants and prophets; I only ask of you to believe those who keep receiving the flow of My spirit because they shall speak on My instructions .... And you will not regret having complied with their admonitions by listening to them and by merely making an effort to live according to the Word which sounds to you from above through My servants, which is your Father's voice of eternity and shall also guide you back again to Me, from Whom you once came forth and distanced yourselves of your own free will .... Heed My Word from above and know that it is the working of My spirit, that I want to help you and therefore avail Myself of these servants and handmaidens by pouring out My spirit so that I can speak through them to all of you .... so that you will not approach your ruin when the time has been fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Truth or error ....

B.D. 7502 from January 18th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

I am the lord Who reigns in time and eternity, to Whom everything is subject that My will has created, and Who directs everything according to His will and wise discretion. I am your God and creator from eternity, Who speaks to you as your father because you are His children who shall one day be immeasurably blessed at His side in creation and activity in freedom, light and power .... But when your father speaks to you from eternity He will also instruct you in all truth, He will introduce you to the truth, He will correct you if you are given wrong spiritual knowledge from outside and He will also openly point out what is truth and what is error. For I am the eternal truth Myself, and I will not tolerate that those people who desire truth are deprived of it or deformed, so that the human being moves in wrong thinking. My adversary, however, has made it his principle to declare war on truth, because truth allows Me to be recognized correctly but he only ever wants to prevent people from learning to recognize and love Me correctly. That is why he tries to distort My image. He portrays Me differently than I am and wants to make it difficult for people to love and strive for Me as their father. He always strives to undermine the truth, to mix it with misguided spiritual knowledge and to prevent people from recognizing Me .... And where the desire for truth is not deep he also succeeds there; but where the human being seriously desires the truth he will be recognized .... For I certainly help those who desire to stand in truth, and therefore I repeatedly convey the pure word to earth where there is a danger that the truth will be misunderstood or where My adversary has already found so much ground that his work of lies finds favour. It will always depend on people themselves whether they come into possession of the truth, for it always depends on their degree of desire for truth that it will also be conveyed to them unconceived. The adversary, however, likewise tries to persuade people to accept his spiritual knowledge, which he tries to spread amongst people by blinding their thinking and also succeeds if he finds tools which serve him .... For it concerns their innermost attitude towards Me or towards him. This is decisive as to whether I or My adversary can then express himself. But a tool which is active for Me will never be able to be used by My adversary at the same time .... just as, conversely, I will never use a tool which gave its will to My adversary and served him. Pride and the need for recognition are My adversary's best targets of attack, and then it is easy for him to persuade a person to serve him because he persuades him that I Myself chose him for a mission .... But this self-examination must also be carried out by a person himself in order to be certain of his task, otherwise no error could creep in which, however, is obvious if the result contradicts My pure word from above, which I Myself convey to earth, because again and again a correction is necessary. For the earth is flooded by error, what people represent as gospel is interspersed with error .... the truth is rejected everywhere but error is gladly accepted, people's thinking becomes confused, there is no more clarity, no more agreement, no more right understanding .... Everything deviates from the pure truth and yet is represented as truth by people. But the error can also be recognized by every person who has the will to stand in the pure truth .... because I stand by this Self, because I, as the eternal truth, give Myself to every person who desires the truth. But his good will is also required .... and he can always appeal to Me for enlightenment of spirit, and I will answer his prayer. For the human being must now also be able to recognize the correlations, and then he will also know where truth and where error can be found .... I am the lord, I Myself am the truth, and I am love .... I have the power to convey the truth to all people but I don't force a person to accept it, because the possession of truth depends on the person himself, to what extent he desires it and strives for it or asks for it. But the fact that My adversary will not cease to fight against the truth is certain and should always make you humans think that you should only consciously turn to Me if you want to live in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Premature return of Lucifer ....

B.D. 7503 from January 19th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You will also always be supplied with the truth, as I have promised you .... I will not leave you in erroneous thinking as soon as it is only your will to stand in truth: It is an erroneous view to speak of the return of My adversary, Lucifer, which will still require eternities before he himself makes this return to Me. Again and again I tell you that his situation is different from that of the beings which once fell away from Me, which indeed also renounced their love for Me and voluntarily distanced themselves from Me and therefore descended into deepest darkness .... Yet they were beings influenced by him, even though they were endowed with free will, to whom he presented himself as 'God' and thus induced them to follow him. And they allowed themselves to be dazzled by his light and beauty, in which he still shone before his final separation from Me took place .... But these beings did not see Me and therefore they followed him .... Lucifer himself, however, recognized Me, he knew that he had come forth from Me even though he was unable to behold Me. He deliberately sinned against Me, he exalted himself above Me and thereby incurred a guilt which will take him eternities to atone for, because he does not take the path which I Myself have prepared for the spiritual beings .... the path through the creations of this earth, through matter .... because he still works as a free spirit in a negative sense, because he acts as My antipole on all spiritual beings which walk the earth embodied as a human being. His freedom has not been taken from him but he uses it wrongly. He has to travel the same path again on which he distanced himself from Me in order to reach Me. And he has by no means changed his mind, he still harbours hatred and enmity towards Me because he feels equal to Me and envies the strength which he also drew from Me as long as he was united with Me in love. In his deluded thinking he sees in his followers the fullness of his strength .... And this following is very great and will not let a feeling of weakness arise in him for a long time yet. Until then, however, a return of the one who still believes he can overthrow Me and raise himself to My throne is not to be thought of either. But one thing is certain, that everything spiritual would already be on the path of return to Me if he had taken this path himself, for what he does will also irrevocably be done by his followers .... which is why this view is also wrong, that it is only his followers who work in the last days .... He, Lucifer, is and remains the prince of darkness, and he will not leave his kingdom for a long time to come towards the light. He will still often have to be bound by Me if his activity manifests itself in such a way that there is a danger that people will be deprived of every opportunity to find Me .... which will always happen at the end of a period of redemption where he will be granted great freedom which he will use extensively. A long time will be necessary until the followers detach themselves from him, but not a second sooner will My adversary give up his resistance against Me, which I have foreseen since eternity and was able to make his will serviceable for My plan of salvation .... which, however, I would never have done if only the slightest prospect of a change of will existed which would bring the prodigal son back to Me .... He will not start the way back until he will lie weakened on the ground and must first appeal for My strength in order to be able to rise and return to Me. But then he will also be welcomed with open arms, for My love has no end, and even the deeply fallen will be illuminated by My love until it finds its way back to Me again from where it once took its departure .... until it enters the father's house again and is now eternally unspeakably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Final stage of embodiment ....

B.D. 7504 from January 21st 1960, taken from Book No. 79

The process of return requires endless times and often several periods of redemption are necessary before the spiritual being is so far advanced that it can embody itself as a human being for the last course on this earth. No human being is aware of what it means for him to be allowed to dwell on earth as a human being. He is not aware that this short time is the final stage of his course of development, that then the course over earth can be completely finished for him, if he does not completely fail and plunge into deepest darkness again in free will. The latter is the great danger which, however, no human being has to fear who seriously strives to fulfil God's will. For the latter is protected from the fall, and he ends his earthly life in a certain degree of maturity which ensures his ascent in the spiritual kingdom. And no matter how small his degree of light may be .... if he has only come so far that he is in contact with God, then he need not fear death either, because then he will no longer hopelessly fall back into darkness. Thus, it only requires good will to live pleasing to God, to belong to Him and to live his earthly life according to His commandments .... And the danger is averted to be bound in the creations for endless times again and to languish in darkness, as was his lot long before. You humans cannot appreciate the duration of your ascent, and you would be horrified if you could grasp what torments lie behind you .... But you have had to go through it, and you shall be saved from such a course again. That is why again and again this time is brought before your eyes when you were in ascent development. But it will not and cannot be proven to you because of your freedom of will. And yet you should at times remember that it is eternity for you, which lies behind you, and that you have arrived shortly before the aim .... And with eagerness you should seek to reach the last aim, and this good will alone will help you to do so. For your will will be assessed as it is directed during your earthly lifetime, and your state of soul will be in accordance with it at the end of your life on this earth .... It is only a short period of time that you live on this earth as a human being, and you could truly reach your aim in this short time .... Yet fierce temptations approach you, for again and again the earthly world pushes itself forward and seeks to induce you to attach your senses to matter and now to direct your will wrongly so that it departs from the actual aim and only strives for that which belongs to the world .... And this is the great danger for man, to be drawn back to matter, which he had long since overcome .... And the danger is that the human being will become matter again .... that his soul will fall into a state which had long been considered overcome and which dates back eternal times. And only a rightly directed will can avert this danger. The human being has to fight against the temptations of the earthly-material world, he only ever has to look for God and long for Him, and he will direct his will correctly and live on earth as it is God's will and thereby also safely reach his aim .... After this earthly life he will be able to enter the spiritual kingdom, his soul will be free from every material external form, and then it will also be able to ascend further and attain beatitude in the kingdom of light .... For it has worked its way up from the abyss, and then it will also eternally remain in light and freedom and be able to work full of strength for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love illumination without resistance ....

B.D. 7505 from January 22nd 1960, taken from Book No. 79

In the beginning there were only beings filled with light and strength .... Darkness and lack of strength were only the consequence of the sin of apostasy from Me, for thereby the beings had reversed their initial nature into the opposite .... they had deprived themselves of light and strength, they had stepped out of the realm of light and strength, for they distanced themselves from Me at will and made My effect of strength of love impossible, which is fundamentally bound to the fact that love only touches love but remains ineffective against all resistance. When the beings strove away from Me they resisted My illumination of love, and this conscious will of resistance darkened their spirit, they lost all realization as well as their strength which originated from Me and My illumination of love. Hence the being became deficient, it turned into the opposite of what it was created as .... and therefore could no longer remain close to Me, for its conscious turning away from Me caused it to step out of My love's circuit, it strayed away from Me, and its free will was taken into account so that it was no longer able to feel Me and My love, which, however, had previously been the case, for My strength of love blessed the being. And now it got into an unfortunate state which it could no longer change of its own accord because it was without strength. Nevertheless, the re-transformation has to be carried out one day, for nothing can remain eternally separated from Me that has emerged from Me. It was the beings emanated strength of love from Me which irrevocably once again pushes back to Me, and whether eternities pass over it. But before My strength of love can illuminate it again without being rejected, the being has to be forcibly guided back so far that it can be given a small light which then has to be nourished by itself in order to shine into a bright light of love which imparts so much knowledge to it that it learns to love Me again and lets it desire Me. The illumination of love is absolutely necessary but can only take place in a certain degree of maturity of the soul, and the being has to reach this degree of maturity through a long process of preliminary development, through which a slight approach to Me is achieved again, so that I can then once again have an effect on the being when it walks across earth in the state of free will, as a human being. The fallen being lacks light and strength, it first has to attain light and strength again in order to be able to completely rise from the abyss, in order to change again into its original being, which was love and therefore has to become love again. And this can only be achieved by My illumination of love which is accepted without resistance and can then also take effect. Therefore, as long as the human being .... the spiritual being in the last stage of development .... still lacks realization, this illumination of love cannot yet take place unhindered, otherwise the lightless state would be remedied .... And then the human being is also not in possession of strength which likewise requires My illumination of love. But it is also certain that one day all resistance will subside, that one day the human being will voluntarily enter the realm of My flow of strength of love, that he will long for light and strength and hand himself over to Me with love in order to then be able to be continuously illuminated for his own bliss. For now his nature also changes, it enters its original state again where it was immeasurably blissful in light and strength .... It is close to Me again and can create and work with Me, for it no longer resists the influx of My love, it opens itself in free will and the return to Me is accomplished, which is and will always remain the purpose and aim of existence on this earth until the work of the return of all spiritual substances is completed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus - God - Man ? ....

B.D. 7506 from January 23rd 1960, taken from Book No. 79

When I walked the earth the incomprehensible happened, that the eternal deity manifested Itself in a human being Who was no different from other human beings except that His soul was pure because it was a soul from above which animated the man Jesus. His fleshly cover, however, consisted of the same substances as those of other human beings .... they were also particles which had passed through creation, which were at the beginning of their development and therefore still very immature .... But they contained a soul which was from above, which, however, does not mean that the body was therefore untouchable for the spirits who wanted to tempt it and did so during its entire earthly life .... I walked this earth as a human being .... This was synonymous with the fact that I felt everything humanly, that I had to suffer as a human being and had to fight humanly in order to master all temptations of My body. In Me was the eternal godhead .... Yet I first had to have spiritualized My body to such an extent that it sought the eternal god-spirit together with the soul, that it yearned for Him and thus glowed with love for the father, Who was therefore now also able to take abode in Me because My love drew Him. For I was full of love for the one from Whom My soul had once originated, and My soul brought this love with it to earth when it descended from the kingdom of light to earth in order to animate the human body, which was to become the abode for the father of eternity .... Who embodied Himself in the human being Jesus in order to accomplish the work of redemption for the whole of humanity .... This embodiment of God as a human being is and will remain the greatest mystery ....

I filled a human being with My spirit, that is, I completely permeated him with My spirit of love, and body and soul became My shell because the body joined the soul's desire and thus completely spiritualized itself, so that I was able to dwell in the human being Jesus in all fullness, that He and I were one, that the human being Jesus completely deified Himself through the love which filled Him .... And this love was I Myself .... Thus I could well say that I took on a human form, or also: The human form was only the outer shell which sheltered Me Myself so that I could dwell amongst humanity without it passing away at the sight of Me Myself. For people would not have been able to bear My radiance of love, they needed a cover behind which they could conceal themselves from those who were still far away from Me and who nevertheless came close to Me. But the outer shell had a mission to fulfil: to suffer and die on the cross, because this could only happen through a human being, for the deity in Him was unable to suffer but It wanted to atone for the great guilt which weighed upon the whole of humanity and for the redemption of which I descended to earth .... And the human body accomplished the work of atonement because love .... My original substance .... gave it the necessary strength to persevere until the end. The human shell thereby spiritualized itself in all its substances and was able to unite with the soul and ascend to heaven after the resurrection, because nothing earthly burdened the body any longer and thus the process of maturing was completely completed in it .... which also required the immense torments and hardship which preceded His death. But Jesus' body had to be created like other people's, Jesus had to endure the battle against all challenges from My adversary's side during His life on earth .... He had to exemplify to people the life they should also lead as true followers in order to be able to be redeemed. And He therefore had to struggle with the same temptations as every human being should it be possible for people to also gain victory over the adversary .... For if Jesus had been unusually endowed with abilities or advantages of a divine nature it would not be possible for weak people on earth to follow Him, and again and again people's weakness, their inadequacy, would signify an obstacle on the path to the father which, however, was initiated for all people through Jesus' death on the cross .... which a 'human being' suffered who had become one with Me through His love, thus love .... I Myself .... accomplished the work of redemption. Jesus was a human being, His soul was from above from the kingdom of light and He was filled by My spirit .... I Myself was in Him because nothing impure prevented Me from abiding in Him. And thus He was I and I was He .... we were not two but one, and whoever is able to behold Jesus Christ one day in the kingdom of light will behold Me face to face, Who in Jesus Christ has become a visible God to you humans and all beings in the spiritual kingdom .... Who redeemed you from your guilt of sin so that you could behold Me face to face ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Is knowledge necessary on Earth? .... Commandments of love ....

B.D. 7507 from January 24th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

No knowledge needed for the maturing of souls shall be withheld from you. This is why My Gospel is proclaimed to you, the divine teaching of love, since you need to practice love first in order to be able to actually understand the additional knowledge you receive pertaining to My loving care for your souls' salvation. Thus My Gospel first proclaims My two commandments of love for God and your neighbour, and if you live up to these you will also become receptive for additional information, for then your spirit will come alive and it will instruct you from within; that is, it will grant you the understanding even if the knowledge, which originated from Me, is given to you by outside sources. Love, however, comes first, and no amount of extensive knowledge will be of use to you if you don't possess love, in that case you can be called spiritually dead. On the other hand, a person who lives a life of love won't need extensive knowledge .... He will mature through his way of life and suddenly attain realisation when he exchanges the earthly world for the spiritual kingdom. Nevertheless, spiritual knowledge is also beneficial on earth if it is correctly utilised, if the human being wants to penetrate spiritual correlations, if he would like to get the right idea about My reign and activity .... For then he will learn to love Me ever more and constantly desire to increase his knowledge, because instructions which come forth from Me arouse his spiritual appetite. And thus you humans are being addressed by Me, because only I, as the Eternal Truth Itself, can convey knowledge to you which corresponds to the truth ....

And I know where My Word is taken to, where it will meet the right understanding again .... and I know where love is being practised and who tries to live according to My will. And thus they will receive knowledge which is appropriate to their maturity of soul, to their desire for truth and their conduct. And each person is at liberty to use this knowledge at his own discretion .... he can make use of it by passing it on or think about it in great depth himself, and he can increase it if he strives for it diligently and with good will. Then he will receive constantly more spiritual information, and he will gratefully accept the gifts from My hand because his soul will be maturing and his knowledge will be growing .... For a dead spirit does not desire to know anything about the spiritual kingdom. Nevertheless, no-one should feel depressed if he does not have a lot of spiritual knowledge to show for. As long as he lives on earth according to My will, as long as he fulfils My two commandments of love and thus tries to shape himself into love he will become illuminated with lightening speed as soon as he enters the spiritual kingdom, and then he will be and remain blissfully happy, for he will also understand in a flash and realise all correlations most clearly .... But he must live according to My will, for no-one can be spared the fulfilling of My commandments of love, they are the most important in earthly life, they are the foundation of My Gospel, which is conveyed to you time and again, regardless of by what means. By merely taking the commandments of love to heart and aiming to comply with them you will also fulfil your task in life and help your soul to mature. And this Gospel can be presented to you in all places, you merely need to accept it with the will to hear Me Myself, you must desire and recognise Me Myself in My Word and become receptive when My Word sounds within you, when I address you in order to inform you of My will .... For My Gospel, the good news and doctrine of Salvation, will only ever inform you of My will, which consists of motivating you into being lovingly active and of showing you the effects of a life of love, so that your soul will mature and you will become blissfully happy .... Then the knowledge, which those of you who desire it and which you now may receive, will also make you happy .... You will learn to love Me increasingly more, you will also learn to look upon the next person as My child and your brother, you will love him too and thus slowly change your nature into love, which is and will remain your earthly task of life until you have become perfect, until you unite with Me in love and thus remain united with Me for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Peace in God ....

B.D. 7508 from January 26th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

I give you the peace which the world cannot give you .... The world will indeed offer and promise you its pleasures but these will not give you the inner peace which you can only find in Me, for it is your soul which feels the inner peace, and this is addressed by Me alone but not by the world and its pleasures. The latter only serve the body for satisfaction, but the soul demands something else, it demands My address, My strength and My blessing, and if it has these it will also have peace within itself as long as it lives on earth. 'Peace in Me' is the most valuable thing I can offer you, for at the same time it is the guarantee for a rightly conducted way of life, for a way of life which corresponds to My will, otherwise you would not find peace within yourselves. And if you then live a life of love, an inner peace will make your heart happy, you will feel that you live according to My will, for love unites you with Me and My peace can then descend into your heart, for you are in Me and I in you .... Love is also a guarantee for inner peace, and to practice love is not worldly desire or worldly fulfilment .... love is spiritual good which can be attained by the person who is of good will .... And this person will then also have peace within himself. But where does the world radiate peace? It will only ever put your hearts into restlessness, there will be no end to your desire, you will strive and grab whatever earthly goods you can from the world and you will never have enough of them, for the world will only become increasingly more attached to you and you will think less and less about gaining spiritual goods, your striving will become increasingly more busy, you will become increasingly more restless .... There will be no peace in your soul because the world cannot give you peace. Yet you should strive for peace from Me, then you will also know that you are taking the right path, for to have found peace in Me is truly your soul's greatest salvation .... and only the person will be able to speak of peace of soul who lives according to My will, who keeps My commandments .... and lives a life of love. And blessings will also arise from his way of life, his soul will mature and be ever more intimately united with Me, he will always feel secure in Me, for he has found the peace which only I can give him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual need of the neighbour ....

B.D. 7509 from January 27th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

And this shall become a blessing for you yourselves if you take care of your neighbour in his spiritual hardship. To alleviate earthly hardship is indeed the commandment of neighbourly love, that you should do to him what you want to be done to you when you are in the same hardship. But you should also help him in spiritual hardship, and this will have an effect on his soul as well as on your soul. For spiritual hardship is far worse than earthly hardship, because the latter will end with the passing away of earthly life, but spiritual hardship will be taken over into the kingdom of the beyond and will have a dreadfully agonizing effect on the soul. And you can help your neighbour in spiritual adversity if you first help him to a living faith .... if you point him to Jesus Christ, without Whom no human being can become blessed. If your neighbour is still completely without faith then he is in great spiritual hardship and it will not be easy work for you to help him to faith. But you can encourage him to work with love, you can first influence him so that he practices love, and then it will already be easier for him to believe what you recite to him. And this is first of all the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation which you should pass on to your neighbour who does not yet possess it .... And he will soon be able to believe it if he is of good will and therefore also lovingly active. But it also has to be conveyed to him in all truth so that it will not cause his rejection and then it will be very difficult to ever make him understand the act of salvation. Truth alone has the power to influence a well-meaning person, but he will immediately reject error and destroy all vineyard work on him. Therefore, the first thing you need to do is to know the truth yourselves before you can offer spiritual help to your neighbour .... but you, who are taught by Me directly, have much spiritual knowledge in your hands which you can impart to him, and your love will also ensure your success, for whatever you undertake with love for your neighbour will not be without success .... It will benefit his soul, just as you yourselves will receive more the more you give away of your spiritual wealth, for the need is great .... People try to remedy earthly hardship themselves, even if they approach you as their brothers for help .... But they don't think about spiritual hardship and therefore don't ask for help either. And therefore you should offer it to them yourselves; wherever you can you should direct your conversations to a spiritual basis, you should try to find out your neighbour's attitude in the spiritual sphere, and you should proclaim the gospel to them, i.e. stimulate them to be active in love .... And then you will also find the opportunity to speak of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and notice the impression this makes on the people you thus teach .... And even if you only achieve a small success you will nevertheless have rendered an invaluable service to your neighbour, for the words you used to him will not be lost .... They will take root and one day the seed will sprout and a strong faith can develop from it, depending on the willingness of the person you show true neighbourly love towards. Therefore often think of your neighbour's spiritual hardship and try to help him. And it will truly be a blessing for him and for you, for I Myself will support you, I Myself will knock on the hearts of those, and blessed are those who open the door of their hearts to Me when I desire entrance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Loving father words ....

B.D. 7510 from January 29th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You may confidently leave yourselves to My guidance if you have approached Me for it. Hand over all your worries and needs to Me and then just wait for everything else and it will work out as it is good for you earthly and spiritually. You would only lack full confidence in My help otherwise you would go your earthly path calmly and cheerfully, always in the certainty that I will take care of everything for you and that you only need to leave yourselves to Me. But you do not yet possess this very strength of faith and it cannot be given to you, you have to acquire it .... once through the firm will to come close to Me, and secondly through loving activity, which will certainly earn you My presence, which will then also give you this firm faith. I cannot give you this faith but again and again I can assure you that you have a faithful helper in Me Who is always concerned about your spiritual and also your earthly well-being. And therefore you can also address earthly requests to Me, I will grant them if only you firmly believe in them .... And thus your earthly life can also take a sudden turn which you do not expect .... For My ways are often different from your ways or your plans, because I know all your hardship and suffering but I want you to consciously present them to Me in order to be able to help you. I want you to discuss everything with Me because I want to possess your trust and express your confidence in My help, for I want your faith to strengthen when you visibly experience My help .... A strong faith is everything, it carries you over everything difficult, it makes you resilient and courageous in battle, a strong faith is a close bond with Me, a strong faith secures My presence for you, and in a strong faith you can achieve everything from Me, for I will not let a strong faith fail ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Understanding spiritual problems .... incarnation ....

B.D. 7511 from January 30th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

The problem of God's incarnation in Jesus Christ can be explained to every human being if the teacher makes use of My word conveyed to you from above. But whether it is understood depends on the will of the person being taught, on his maturity of soul, on his degree of love, which only gives him the right understanding for it. For it is not the knowledge he accepts which is decisive as to whether he penetrates this problem but the readiness of his soul, which must have a certain preparation in order to be able to positively attune itself to the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, Who sheltered Me in all fullness within Himself when He lived on earth. And this preparation of the soul brings about love, which is like a bright light that shines through and enlightens the soul .... To explain God's human manifestation requires the awakening of the spirit, both from the teacher as well as from the one who is to be taught, for a person who is still unawakened in spirit is also completely blind, and he would never grasp it even if it were truthfully explained to him. This is why there is so little understanding amongst people for this problem as well as for Jesus Christ's act of salvation, because only a few people are able to form a correct idea, precisely because the majority of people's spirit is still unawakened. And thus most people only look at My human manifestation from the point of view that I bestowed abilities upon the man Jesus which allowed Him to be unusually active. Thus they only see Jesus as a human being with high ethical aims and unusual abilities; but that the eternal deity concealed Himself in this human being is incomprehensible to them and therefore not credible either. For this reason they will also usually form two concepts under 'Jesus Christ' and 'God', from which the erroneous teaching of a three-person deity has arisen, which cannot be refuted so easily either, because the right understanding requires the awakening of the spirit and this can only be awakened again through a life of love .... but love has grown cold amongst people, as is obvious in the last days before the end .... And yet, the right understanding is so necessary in order for a human being to completely surrender to Jesus Christ, in order to recognize and acknowledge Me in Him and thereby to have the certainty of attaining eternal life, for: "He who believes in Me has eternal life ...." For this reason people first have to make an effort to live in love, then My pure word can be conveyed to them, and then every problem will be easily solvable and understandable which is now presented to people in My name. And love is only weakly kindled on earth, and that is why so much error is advocated, that is why so much lack of understanding is encountered despite the supply of pure truth from above. For until the flame of love illuminates the human heart the truth cannot gain a foothold, it is just as incomprehensible to people as erroneous teachings which wrongly try to solve all these problems. Then the human being cannot distinguish truth from error either, but this is easy for him if he is of awakened spirit, if he is able to hear the voice of his spirit within himself through a life of love, which now opens and rightly guides his thinking. It is always love which is decisive, and a person who lives in love will always find complete understanding for all correlations, but without love he will be blind in spirit and the clearest instructions will be of no use to him because he cannot understand them. Therefore, first make an effort to live a true life of love and then desire the truth, and it will come to you clearly and comprehensibly, for then you will receive knowledge from within which will give you brightest light, which you will understand and which will make you happy, and you will also enter into the right relationship with Jesus Christ and through Him also with Me, Who embodied Myself in the man Jesus and Whom to acknowledge is also an acknowledgement of Myself which will one day lead you to beatitude, back to Me into your father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Conscious or medial receptions ....

B.D. 7512 from February 1st 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Knowledge is imparted to you through the spirit, you are taught from within and can then pass this knowledge on, but you can always proclaim the origin within yourselves, you can deny with certainty that you have received it from outside and thus represent spiritual knowledge as having been received from Me Myself. And this is then also the guarantee that this spiritual knowledge is truth, for if the spirit within you teaches you, you must receive truth, because the spirit within you is My share, because it can only proclaim to you what corresponds to truth, since it is the spirit of My spirit and I am the eternal truth Myself. Hence you can represent your knowledge as truth with certainty, for you did not receive the spiritual knowledge from outside, you did not gain it through study, but you possess extensive knowledge which came from yourselves, which was in truth conveyed to you 'from above', because the spirit in you is in contact with above, with Me, and will never ever relinquish this bond. And yet, the examination is still necessary as to whether the knowledge you possess was imparted to you in a mediumistic state or whether you received it in a fully conscious state .... You must always seriously check if you want to represent your spiritual possessions as truth, for there is also the possibility that in a state of unconsciousness you hand yourselves over to spiritual forces which likewise try to transfer spiritual knowledge to you if you surrender (divest yourselves of) your will and these forces can now use your will. Then there is an obvious danger that ignorant forces will also divest themselves because they are not countered by the clear will and the desire for truth which protects the human being from error. And you should conscientiously check this .... For the spirit in you expresses itself in a fully awake state, it speaks to your soul and informs it of what I Myself want to convey to the human being on earth .... because the spirit in you is part of the eternal father-spirit. But mediumistic receptions are and remain a danger for the human being, for he is not protected against hostile influence because the soul does not consciously defend itself when hostile forces approach it. And they will always do so under the guise of truth in order to be listened to .... But you humans can hardly distinguish error from truth because it is well disguised, yet as soon as only the slightest deviation is recognizable from the spiritual knowledge which comes to you humans through the working of My spirit, you must be careful not to fall into error, for then the working of the opposing forces can already be detected precisely by the contradiction with My pure spiritual knowledge. But you are warned again and again not to put yourselves or let yourselves be put into a mediumistic state, for it is a danger for you to which you expose yourselves. For you yourselves will find it difficult to separate truth from error, because the camouflage is a very skilful one and the impure spiritual forces likewise make use of My sayings which they know and use for their purposes. The working of the spirit guarantees pure truth, but mediumistic receptions are not working of the spirit in a good sense, even though spiritual beings also try to gain acceptance and also succeed if the human being uses his will, if he allows himself to be used by them as a tool in an unconscious state. And you have to carry out this examination when spiritual knowledge is offered to you which does not entirely correspond to the word conveyed to you by Me. The recipients need not be of a will turned away from Me, but they are not so united with Me that they completely hand themselves over to Me, so that I can protect them against those spiritual forces .... They often have a great urge to assert themselves and want to stand out, and this demonstrates a degree of arrogance which the adversary knows how to exploit very well. And because they themselves are convinced of their task to serve as a tool they do not seriously examine themselves either and thus indulge in the spreading of erroneous spiritual knowledge if they do not seriously seek their soul's salvation and then also inwardly feel a resistance to continue to be medially active. The working of the spirit has to take place in full consciousness, and then a teaching material is imparted to the human being from within in which My spirit can work, for he is in direct contact with Me and hears My word, he hears Me Myself, because his spiritual spark has established the bond with the father-spirit of eternity, with Me, Who now makes Myself known to him, as it is a blessing for him and humanity. And he will always receive and convey the pure truth, he will never need to fear falling prey to error as long as he desires the truth himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Aim of earthly life: bonding with God ....

B.D. 7513 from February 3rd 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Again and again you have to be reminded of your aim in earthly life, of the union with Me, on which your salvation depends and which determines your state in the kingdom of the beyond. You once voluntarily separated yourselves from Me, and the voluntary return is the aim for which you stay on earth. Therefore, as soon as you turn your thoughts towards Me, as soon as you desire to enter into contact with Me again, to be accepted by Me again, you will recognize your aim and strive towards it .... and then live your earthly life consciously. But as long as you still lack this aspiration you will hardly think about Me and then live your earthly life aimlessly or only ever with your eyes turned towards the world, thus the world is also your aim but not the spiritual kingdom. Only the union with Me will return you to your original state, because then the transmission of strength of love can take place again as it did before .... But if you are still separated from Me then you also lack the strength of love, and then you are and remain imperfect as you were at the beginning of your embodiment as a human being. You can only be blissfully happy in unity with Me, you have to seek and enter into this unity yourselves, thus you create the state of bliss yourselves, just as you also created the wrong state yourselves. And therefore it is your earthly task to seek contact with Me, and I will certainly let you find Me because I long for this bond Myself. Thus, as long as you humans live on earth without intimate remembrance of Me you will still live apart from Me; yet you must live with Me, and therefore you must unite with Me, you must do this yourselves, because you once revoked this bond yourselves through your wrong will. I Myself never behave in a rejecting way towards you, I only wait for you to come and establish the bond with Me yourselves, and I am always willing to accept you because I want to illuminate you with My love which gives you light and strength and bliss. But this bond has to be established by you of your own free will, because you once left Me of your own free will. But it can be established at any time if only your will is willing to do so. To seek contact with Me is every human being's free will, therefore you can only ever be encouraged and admonished but never compelled to do so. And this is why so many people walk through earthly life without becoming aware of their actual aim, because they strive for everything else rather than their God and creator, their father of eternity. The world still holds people captive, and you must first try to detach yourselves from the world, you must turn your back on the prince of the world and seek Me, Whose kingdom is not of this world .... But you will not regret it if you spend your earthly life in this direction .... For once you have entered into the bond with Me you will also recognize the worthlessness of the earthly world, and you will easily be able to resist its temptations and attractions, for the bond with Me is worth far more to you and you will no longer give it up. And so that you enter into the bond with Me you will be addressed by Me again and again, and your aim of earthly life will be placed before your eyes so that you will then live consciously and live this life with Me, Who is your father and also wants to be aspired to and loved as a father by My children. But then you will certainly reach your aim, for having found the bond with Me also ensures My guidance, My influx of grace and the transmission of strength of love which you all need in order to change your nature again, so that you become what you were in the beginning .... light-filled beings who can create and work with Me as it is their destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The strength of the Word .... Daily work of improving the soul ....

B.D. 7514a from February 5th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You should draw the strength you are lacking from My Word. Consider that I speak to you Myself after all, and that this is truly an act of grace which can never be ineffective. Consider that I Myself illuminate you with My love and that you, therefore, should feel it as a flow of strength which is a truly great blessing for your soul. And you will feel physically strengthened, too, if you sincerely unite yourselves with Me .... And new blessings will flow to you time and again because I see your weakness, your spiritual and earthly failure during times of psychological hardship .... But you need not fear failure if only you always keep to My Word: 'Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavily laden .... I will give you rest ....' You will always find the help you require with Me. You only need to turn to Me with complete trust and time and again hear or read the Words through which I always address My children as a Father. Through these Words you will receive strength and your desperate situation will always resolve itself, you will be able to wait with perfect certainty until your help arrives. My Word contains the strength which will subsequently flow into you if you allow Me to speak to you, however, you must also be convinced of the fact that you are being addressed by Me. You should not read the letter of the Word but be wholeheartedly involved in it and listen to Me, and you will feel the effect of My Word within and on yourselves, as is to be expected, because everything coming forth from Me is strength and must also have the effect of strength. If, however, you still believe yourselves to remain unaffected then it is only due to the fact that you did not establish your bond with Me closely enough, and then you should only remember that My love is intended for you and you will feel this love in My Word and your soul will be strengthened ....

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The strength of the Word .... Daily work of improving the soul ....

B.D. 7514b from February 5th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Every day offers you the opportunity to mature psychologically, for you can make contact with Me every day through loving actions and heartfelt prayer, and every time you contact Me it enables My strength to flow over to you, which will always affect your soul beneficially .... And if you only make it possible once a day to receive a flow of strength then you can also assuredly expect your maturity to increase and your soul will have won, the day will not have been lived in vain .... And you always have the opportunity, both for loving activity as well as for a heartfelt dialogue with Me, and therefore your process of maturing need not come to a standstill, you can confidently and cheerfully continue on your path through life, for gaining a plus for your soul means a great deal in view of the near end, which precisely requires the increased work of improving the soul. And although you won't physically perceive it, it concerns predominantly your soul, and this need not be left empty-handed, even if you did not greatly benefit in an earthly way from the day. However, you will also receive earthly strength if you earnestly appeal for it to your Father in heaven, for He is aware of all your problems and will gladly resolve them too ....

After all, you are My children, I take care of all your worries and difficulties, but I also expect your will to be aimed at attaining full spiritual maturity .... Every prayer leads to spiritual blessings, for yourselves as well as for the loved-ones you pray for. Therefore you will also at all times be able to carry out your psychological task, just as you will always be able to pray, by merely uniting yourselves closely with Me and mentally stammering words .... I hear and understand them and I gladly grant requests which a child sends to Me with confidence in My help. And thus no day need be lost for you, since you can always benefit spiritually, providing, of course, that you are of good will and want to belong to Me, because I Am addressing My children with these words who have already established the relationship of a child with its Father and are no longer apart from Me. The others, however, can let many a day pass by without seriously considering their soul, and they are in great spiritual distress. You may also pray on their behalf and it will be a blessing for them as well as for you, for all people shall find their path to Me, because beatitude can only be found in and with Me, because unification with Me is the first and final goal which all of you should reach. Always remember that I love you, that you are My children and I only long to be in constant contact with you which, however, must be established by yourselves. And if you confer your love to Me you confer your will to Me too, and then your thoughts will always be directed towards Me, and you will assuredly help your soul attain maturity, you will not live on earth in vain, because then every day will bring you closer to Me until you are united with Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Actual provision of the entity ....

B.D. 7515 from February 6th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Let it be said to all of you that I will not give up on you, and whether you still resist Me for as long as .... You emerged from Me and inevitably have to return to Me again, because this is the fundamental law that My strength always pushes towards the original source of strength again, thus nothing is lost that is from Me but always and forever remains united with Me. And you are strength from Me which I once emanated as beings to whom I gave a purpose: to work and create in My will. This destiny has not been fulfilled, but this does not exclude that it will nevertheless be fulfilled one day, and if eternities pass over it .... but the original purpose of this beingness remains in existence, and the beingness will certainly meet this one day. Only when the strength is effective according to My will and My purpose will it fulfil its right purpose, whereas before it is used for activity which is contrary to Me, which is not and cannot remain a permanent state. As a human being the being can now decide whether it will bow to My will and thus strive towards its original destiny or continue to resist Me .... As a human being it is put to the test as to whether it wants to return to Me as the source of strength or whether it wants to remain further away from Me, which then means further weakening of the strength which then cannot work to the same extent as it once did because the being's resistance does not allow for a full effect. But the being itself is strength within itself, otherwise it could not exist .... it is the strength of love once emanated by Me which has only diminished in its effect because it strove away from Me or also because the being refused to accept My love and is therefore also weakened accordingly. And therefore it cannot create and work according to its actual purpose, it has become a deficient creature which would be completely powerless without support from Me. But since it shall one day find its way back to Me again and this can happen very easily in the stage as a human being, I also support it in this stage especially .... I reveal Myself to it as the origin of itself, I encourage it to seek contact with Me and I enlighten its spirit when the human being has found this connection. I kindle a light in him so that he can recognize Me as his God and father and that he is also able to love Me, for as soon as he begins to love Me I can illuminate him again with strength of love, and this has the effect that he pushes towards Me again of his own accord .... that the strength once emanated by Me flows back to its source, that the being itself seeks unification with Me, that the strength thus unites again and can now also work unitedly again .... And since the being has approached Me in love again it will now also create and work according to My will, it will now fulfil its purpose and be active according to My will, which, however, is now also the being's will, because it has now become perfect through the union with Me and will remain so for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redesign to love ....

B.D. 7516 from February 7th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

My love for you lasts forever .... You did indeed once denounce your love for Me, you rejected My illumination of love, but nevertheless this was not able to diminish My love for you, for it still blazes with the greatest fervour because My fundamental nature is love and will forever be nothing else. You are therefore likewise love .... sparks which radiated from My primal fire and which will also eternally remain nothing but sparks of love .... But they are outside of the primeval fire because you strayed from Me of your own accord and thus distanced yourselves from Me through your will .... And since your will is respected from My side, My love also leaves you untouched, i.e., it relinquishes its effect in view of the resistance you oppose Me. Only when you give up your resistance will the repelling of My strength of love on your part diminish, and only then will it be possible for My love to have an ever stronger effect on you again, that you will be able to feel it again and that you will be blissfully happy to be illuminated by My love again, as it was in the beginning .... But complete union with Me is the first condition for this, your voluntary approach to Me must have been accomplished, you must freely want and strive to be united with Me and open yourselves to Me through this will, thus desire and accept My illumination of love .... And thus you must consciously enter into contact with Me .... Your will must be completely devoted to Me, your thinking must be concerned with Me, you must always lead your way of life in the awareness of My will .... You must give yourselves completely to Me, submit yourselves to My will and thus constantly live consciously in view of Me as your God and father from eternity .... And thus you will see from this that the human being must also occupy himself with Me in thought, that he cannot exclude Me from his thinking, that he therefore takes the path to Me without any compulsion, yearns for Me and trusts Me that I accept him, that I also unite with him. And he will also muster this trust when he remembers that I am love, that profound love unites Me with every one of My living creations, that this bond has not been revoked on My part either, it only has to be established on your part, because it was you yourselves who willingly severed it. Therefore, the human being must remember his actual task in earthly life, which consists of uniting with Me, and he must fulfil this task at all times, every day and every hour .... by only ever raising his thoughts to Me and wanting Me to take care of him as long as he dwells on earth. The firm will to reunite with Me, from Whom the soul once separated, will also guarantee the union, for the will alone is enough for Me to keep him from falling into the abyss again, to pull him up and to place his soul into the original state again where love united us, which is the original nature of both of us. It is enough for the human being to change himself into love, then he will also take on his original nature again and then My never-ending love will be able to radiate through him completely again and prepare him for the beatitudes he felt in the beginning .... For My flow of love will now continuously radiate into the being again, which found union with Me and will also never ever give it up again, for love has found its way back to the original love again and it can now experience eternal happiness as it did in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of the disciples of the end time ....

B.D. 7517 from February 8th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

A great task has been assigned to you: To receive My word and spread it throughout the world .... I have chosen you as disciples of the last days to work for Me, just as I once gave My first disciples the task to go into the world and proclaim the gospel. And so you should pass on to your fellow human beings what you have received from Me Myself, you should proclaim the gospel again, you should convey My divine teaching of love to your fellow human beings in all purity, just as I Myself convey it to you on earth. For My gospel .... the joyful message of salvation .... must come forth from Me Myself if it is to have an effect: so that people live accordingly and thus shape themselves into love. For My gospel only ever teaches love. People have completely strayed from their actual purpose, they certainly listen to My teaching of love but no longer take it seriously .... And therefore I want it to be conveyed to them again in all purity, and therefore I sound My word from above and instruct you, who want to serve Me, to pass on to the world what you hear from Me through the voice of the spirit. This is a task which only a person willing to love and serve can accomplish if he first listens to Me and then also tries to convey My will to his fellow human beings, which often requires patience and much love. But I Myself have to address people and can only do so through a person who gives himself to Me as an instrument so that I can speak to people through him. Yet no human being can be forced to serve Me as an instrument, and therefore only a few people can be found who carry out this task of their own accord, who are always willing to listen to Me and then also inform their fellow human beings of this .... And these I bless, for it is a great service they render Me that they want to guide the souls of fellow human beings to Me who are in great need if they are not helped, that they experience the pure truth through you. For what is proclaimed on earth as My gospel is no longer My pure word, the teaching which I Myself preached on earth .... It has become badly deformed and therefore has to be conveyed to earth again in all purity, as it once came forth from My mouth when I sent My disciples out into the world with that mission. Therefore the word sounds from above again and is voluntarily accepted by My messengers and servants on earth who have offered themselves to Me as faithful servants in My vineyard. These now receive a seed from Me which is suitable to bring forth the most glorious fruit if only it is properly nurtured and cared for. And this is your work, you My servants on earth, that you take care of all those who do not yet have the right faith, who have little knowledge of My pure gospel, to whom you therefore shall proclaim My divine teaching of love, as I Myself proclaim it to you through My word which sounds to you from above. When you receive My word you will always also receive the strength to work with it; people will always be brought to you who need My pure gospel, who are able to live it out and who, as My disciples, will also gladly listen to you, for every step you take as My servants in the vineyard will be blessed and also bring spiritual success if your love for Me impels you to be active for Me and in My name in My kingdom, which is wherever you carry My word, where it is gratefully received by you again and lived accordingly ..... where My gospel is proclaimed, which emanates from Me in all purity, so that you humans, who hear it, will also stand in the truth .... And you should take this task of yours seriously, it should take up all your strength, for if it is done with love it will not remain without success either .... People will learn about My will, strive to fulfil this will and thereby mature their souls. And therefore your mission is an important one, for it cannot be fulfilled by every person .... I can only ever choose My disciples Myself who will do justice to this task, and these I only admonish to take their task seriously, for it is the last time before the end and much vineyard work shall still be done .... much seed shall still be sown, much land which still lies fallow shall be cultivated, and much love for Me and for fellow human beings is required if you, My disciples, want to fulfil your last mission on this earth: that you go out into the world and proclaim to people what I want to say to them, what was conveyed to earth through you .... You shall inform them of My word which repeatedly sounds down to you humans from above so that your souls will still be saved before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Endless fatherly love seeks reciprocation ....

B.D. 7518 from February 9th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

I only ask little of you, for I only want your love .... And if you were to recognize Me in My perfection, you could not help but love Me, for you would overflow with happiness and gratitude that I desire you and want to be united with you .... You would give Me all your love because you want to reciprocate My great love for you .... But you do not recognize Me as yet, you are so imperfect yourselves that a great gulf separates us which requires much work on your part to bridge and which you still find difficult to accomplish. And because I am still far away from you, you are also unaware of My infinite love for you which only ever wants to see the right relationship established between you and Me, the right relationship between child and father, in order to be recognized and loved by you as your father. Although I approach you again and again, I try to make Myself recognizable to you, I prove Myself to you as creator Whose wisdom and might you shall learn to recognize, and I approach you as father in order to win your love for Me, yet it requires your willingness to also come close to Me, only then will you be able to recognize Me and learn to love Me. For only love alone unites us, only through love can the union be established which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life .... But once you have found Me, once love for Me has ignited in you, then you will also know that I truly don't ask much of you, for then you will give Me the love of your own accord which I long for, and then you will fulfil your actual purpose of earthly life: you will establish the union with Me, your God and father of eternity, which once was the original relationship which you yourselves voluntarily relinquished. And then you will also return to the original state where deep, pure love united us and the being was immeasurably blissful. But since you once voluntarily renounced your love for Me you must now voluntarily offer your love to Me again, and this is what I try to achieve during your earthly life. Therefore I cannot use any coercion towards you, I can only entice you, I can reveal Myself to you as extremely lovable, but I must leave you free to give Me your love .... just as you yourselves will only find your salvation when your love is meant for Me, because the soul only enters the original state again when it has found Me. And finding Me also means loving Me .... And I have been longing for this love since the beginning, and My love for you will have no end and therefore also pursue you until it is reciprocated, until you open your hearts to Me, until you receive Me Myself into your hearts, because love drives you to prepare a dwelling for Me in order to be united with Me forever, in order to be able to create and work with Me as a true child of the father in unlimited bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Victory over the adversary with Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7519 from February 10th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Only with and through Jesus Christ can you become blessed .... As long as you still keep your distance from Him the gates into the kingdom of light are closed to you, and His adversary still keeps you under his control, because then you still belong to him voluntarily. Only when you direct your gaze to the cross can you become free from his control, for then you will also look towards Jesus Christ, Who died for you on the cross, and you will consciously enter the circle of those for whom the man Jesus gave His life in order to redeem them from his control. Then Jesus' blood, which is intended to wash you humans clean from sin, will not have flowed in vain, and then you will make use of the work of grace yourselves, you will acknowledge Jesus Christ as God's son and redeemer of the world, and thereby you will also acknowledge God Himself, Who embodied Himself in the man Jesus in order to accomplish the work of redemption on earth. And therefore you must profess Him during your earthly life, you must not distance yourselves from Jesus Christ, you must live your life with Him, you must always be mindful of His crucifixion and appeal to Him that He may also have died for you in order to redeem you, for you must fully consciously acknowledge the act of salvation. You must know that you are lost without Him, that His adversary will not release you from his power as long as you do not stand behind the one Who defeated the adversary through His death on the cross. But as soon as you stand by His side you will also be victorious over the enemy of your souls .... You will possess the strength and also muster the will to set yourselves free and want to belong to Jesus Christ all the more intimately the more you devote yourselves to Him and the more willingly you make use of the blessings of the act of salvation. To go through earthly life with Him, with Jesus Christ, also means to have found redemption .... it means no longer being weakened and at the mercy of God's adversary, it means having found forgiveness of sins and safe protection against all temptations, for Jesus Christ will always stand by the human being and ward off the adversary if only His help is requested. Yet without Jesus Christ the human being is too weak to resist him, he lacks both the will and the strength to defend himself, and the adversary still has his full power over him. But Jesus has become victor .... He redeemed the souls from him with His blood and through His death acquired the strength for you, which you can now request from Him for the battle against the enemy of your souls. And you humans should all make use of this privilege, you should let Jesus Christ give you what He acquired for you, then you will also possess the strength to resist, Jesus Christ's fighter will always walk by your side and fight for you, and with Him you will gain victory over the one who kept you bound for eternities .... You will be able to release yourselves and powerfully resist him, for you now draw strength from your divine redeemer Jesus Christ, Who will provide you with it in abundance if only you call upon Him and appeal to Him for strength for the sake of His crucifixion. You will be strong and powerful with Him, yet you will have to remain weak and miserable without His help in the hands of your enemy, because you have no strength to resist yourselves and therefore need the help of Jesus Christ. Therefore request it at all times, escape the adversary's power by consciously turning to Jesus Christ and appeal for His protection, which He will surely and gladly grant you, Who died for you on the cross in order to redeem you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New earth .... Romans 8 ....

B.D. 7520 from February 11th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

No work of creation on this earth will escape the huge upheaval; it will involve everything from hard matter to the plant- and animal kingdom up to the human being .... Everything will be affected by a work of destruction the extent of which will surpass anything that has ever taken place on earth .... Everything will be consumed so that one can truly speak of a new earth after the work of transformation has been completed. Thus all banished spiritual substances will first be released from their material form; but they will not be able to enjoy their state of freedom for long since they will be bound again in new creations according to their respective degree of maturity. This is why the new creations can arise in a very short time and don't need a long process of development because the appropriately matured spiritual substances are already present and only require different forms so that the development can continue to progress on the new earth. And these new creations will be so diverse that it will truly lead to great spiritual advancement within far shorter time than on the old earth, for the spiritual substances will not be subjected to as much opposition as is the case in the last days during which evil forces noticeably exert their impeding influence everywhere.

And so the act of transformation will happen quickly but no human being will be conscious of it, for those who were raptured will be returned to the newly shaped earth but will be unable to estimate how long they had been absent from earth because they lacked all sense of time. But nothing will remain in its old form. And even the people themselves will not experience their earthly garment as burdensome .... to a certain extent they will already be enclosed by a more spiritualised form although it is still earthly-material substance, but they will experience no physical weaknesses and pain and will be able to live their life on the new earth in a state which truly can be called paradise. And this state will continue for as long as people live in close unity with God, for as long as they are in direct contact with the world of light and its occupants and completely live in accordance with God's will. In time, however, a change will take place again when the prince of darkness will gain control over people once more; but that will not happen for a long time since the first generations will still be very intimately united with God, Whose power and glory they were permitted to experience, so that they would remain faithful to Him and constantly live their lives in His love and grace.

As a result the influence of people on all creatures will be most favourable too; people's love will be felt by the spiritual substances in all works of creation and the more love they sense the faster they progress in their development and in this loving environment also abandon their inner resistance faster. It will gladly be of service and can often leave its form very quickly in order to occupy the next higher one, which considerably shortens the process of development compared to the previous period on the old earth. If only for the sake of this bound spiritual substance alone people should recognise God's love in the act of transformation, for not only the human being requires God' help but all creatures sigh for release .... The human being, however, has the opportunity to release himself from the form during his earthly life .... If he fails then it will be his own fault that he has misused his free will again and so he will also have to bear the consequences, for then he will only receive what he had aimed for himself during his earthly life .... since he only desired material things they will become his external shell ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Pure truth .... The Word from above ....

B.D. 7521 from February 13th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You should only ever keep to My Word. And if you are given spiritual information from external sources then check whether it concurs with My directly imparted Word to you and reject what contradicts it. For what the spirit from Me has proclaimed to you is pure truth, which you can also endorse as pure truth at all times. You need not fear spreading error as long as you keep to what I convey to you from above. For since it is My will that the truth shall be spread amongst people I will also take care that you receive it, and I will only ever express Myself through the spirit where the guarantee is given that it will be received and also passed on without being altered .... And I know if and when this is possible, and this is where My spirit will flow .... I want you humans to live in truth .... But I also know how much My adversary is affecting you, who will always try to infiltrate the truth with error .... I know who desires the truth and where My adversary has little influence .... And thus I also know when the request for truth gives Me the opportunity to convey it to earth and in turn to pass it on to other people if only they have the will to serve the truth. I Myself proclaimed the Gospel to people when I lived on earth and they only received pure truth from Me, irrespective of what I taught them ....

Likewise purest truth is coming forth from Me again, and it merely requires a desiring and open heart in order to be received and evaluated as truth. But then it will also spread light, and the characteristic of truth is that the human being will subsequently grow in realisation, that he will gain the kind of knowledge which will illuminate him .... which only truth is able to achieve. Every error, however, causes confused thinking; it darkens the spirit and can never have pleasing effects. Anyone who desires the truth will also feel the blessing of the light .... anyone who lives in error is not aware of it but he lives in the darkness of spirit. However, no person will be able to say that the truth is unattainable, that it can never be accessible to people .... Everyone who seriously wants the truth and enters into contact with Me will be able to receive it. And it is now clearly imparted to you through My Word from above and you can always scrutinise it as to what extent the spiritual knowledge given to you by external sources corresponds to the latter in order to then also know whether you have the truth. For what I convey to you Myself cannot be anything else but the truth which you should keep in high esteem and never relinquish again, for it is an incredibly significant gift of grace which intends to resolve people's spiritual adversity, which intends to place you into a state of light and strength and help your soul to mature, and which is offered to you by My great love so that you will not keep living in spiritual darkness.

My spirit descends upon you, it pours itself into an open vessel and time and again fills it anew .... My spirit gives you the truth that can only originate from Me and thus the spiritual information can also be confidently upheld as truth towards other people, because no untrue spiritual information can come forth from Me .... And that it comes forth from Me is repeatedly proven to you again by the fact that My human manifestation and My act of Salvation are constantly mentioned .... that I Myself, your God and Father, Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, draw close to you in order to bear witness to Myself. You can detect extraordinary activity and can therefore conclude that a spiritual power is at work .... And it will also be easy for you to acknowledge that this spiritual power is divine, since you are constantly only instructed to love and made aware of the fact that Jesus Christ ought to be your only and most important goal .... And therefore you can also believe what is conveyed to you through My spirit, for the Eternal Truth Itself draws close to you and instructs you .... because It wants you to live in truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Final reminder ....

B.D. 7522 from February 14th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You only have a little time left .... You are told this again and again, for you don't take it seriously, you don't want to believe that you are close to the end and that you are approaching this end with giant strides. For the time is fulfilled, the spiritual low is so low that a change must come about of its own accord if everything spiritual is not to be lost without salvation. And yet, you humans can still achieve your own salvation in this short time if only you can muster the serious will to do so. But the end will come irrevocably, for only a few people will still accomplish this act of salvation for themselves and make an effort to live according to God's will until the end. Yet most of them reject all admonitions and warnings, they continue to live their usual lives and thus place their souls into great hardship which, in the end, will decide their continued existence or their dissolution .... You humans don't believe in the end, and this already is spiritual hardship for your soul, which is therefore not considered according to its wretched state but has to live in want until the end. And you could help it if only you lived consciously and fulfilled God's commandments .... you would fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour, which every human being knows about .... you would only practice loving your neighbour and thereby also prove your love for Him your God. It is possible for all of you humans to practice love, for you are all approached daily by opportunities where you can prove your love for your neighbour, and your souls would mature in no time at all and you would no longer need to fear the near end either .... But as long as you don't believe in it you don't make an effort to mature your souls, you only pay attention to what serves your body and ignore your soul's desires .... But you do not stop time, nor do you stop the end. One day after the other seems to pass in peace, and yet the signs are already making themselves felt everywhere, for everything comes as it is written .... By the signs you will recognize the hour in which you live. Everything points to the fact that a change will take place, for love has grown cold amongst people, darkness is great, humanity lives without faith, for even those who speak of faith only possess a dead faith without spirit and life .... people chase after matter, they don't believe in Jesus Christ, they have no bond with Him and are therefore still completely under the control of His adversary .... And he rages unmistakably, for he knows that he does not have much time left .... But time is limited, it is coming to an end, and there are also irrevocable limits to his activity .... And thus the end will come unexpectedly, and only the few believers will know how close the end is to everyone, and these will live consciously, they will adjust themselves to the fact that they will still have to endure the final battle, but they will stand firm and await the coming of the lord .... For He will come on the day of judgment and fetch His own to Himself, as He Himself has proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Supply of force ....

B.D. 7523 from February 16th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You can overcome yourselves if you approach Me Myself in Jesus Christ, for I acquired the strength for you through My death on the cross, which you can now draw from Me without restriction .... Therefore you must take refuge in Me again and again and entrust your worries and needs to Me in prayer, and I will take care of you, I will help you, of that you can be certain. You need strength to overcome .... for you yourselves are still powerless as long as My adversary can still harass you because you don't keep close enough to Me .... The intimacy of your connection to Me would also convey an abundance of strength to you, and then you would also be able to work together with Me in an unusual way. Yet only few people possess such profound love that they are intimately united with Me at all times. But where this love is, faith is also exceedingly strong, and there My strength can come into its own .... Yet I will never deny you My supply of strength if only you ask Me for it. Your spirit and soul will be strengthened even though your body feels weak, and soon the soul will also be able to transfer strength to the body and it will be resistant in every way. Thus you need not complain about weakness as long as you can call upon Me in Jesus Christ, for every such call will find fulfilment. I don't want you to pass away in weakness, and therefore strength is always available to you from My side, but I want you to come to Me Myself and appeal to Me in order to then also be able to provide you abundantly with everything you lack. For I have promised you this help with the words: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest ...." But you shall come .... I await your supplication, I wait for your bond with Me, but then I will also be able to communicate Myself to you, for your blessing and spiritual gain .... You will never send a request for strength to Me in vain, you will always receive fulfilment, and if you don't feel it physically your soul will nevertheless benefit from it, which will then also convey to the body what serves it .... But at times the weakness of the body is also suitable to push the human being ever more intimately towards Me, and then the supply of strength will also take place as surely as I bend down to every child to help it in its adversity .... (16.2.1960) And in view of the approaching end you will still need much strength and help, you will often believe that you are too weak to meet the spiritual and earthly demands placed upon you, but you need not be weak because My strength is constantly at your disposal which you can request at any time. Even a thought which you send up to Me in prayer will convey this strength to you, for no prayer is in vain which is directed to Me in spirit and in truth, which is not merely spoken by your lips but felt by your heart and sent up to Me .... And the strength will first fill your soul, because it has to be taken care of first, for it concerns its maturing while you still walk on this earth. But the body will also be provided for, the body will also receive noticeable strength if only you believe that I love you and want to release you from every adversity .... But this is also the purpose of every adversity, that you approach Me for help, that you seek the bond with Me and that My strength can overflow into you in this bond, so that you will always feel strengthened if only you open yourselves in heartfelt thoughts of Me, so that I can give you what you desire: strength and grace and an enlightened spirit which recognizes Me everywhere and in every event, so that you will then also learn to love Me and love will unite us ever more firmly and then all weakness will also fall away from you, because then you will walk with Me and be fed by Me with light and strength at all times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny conducive to reach full maturity ....

B.D. 7524 from February 17th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

On My part you are offered every possibility for development, for your whole course of life is determined by Me such that it will provide you with constantly new opportunities to work at improving your soul. Time and again you are faced with opportunities where you must prove yourselves, where you must activate your will, where you thus have to form your own point of view and where it will then matter as to how you reconcile your actions and intentions with My commandments of love for God and your neighbour, which should be at the root of everything you do or don't do. And your destiny is purely arranged such that you will be motivated to become lovingly active .... Time and again opportunities are created for you to consider your neighbour and thereby also prove your love for Me. My sole concern is to help you transform your nature, and therefore I will also always express Myself in a way which offers you possibilities to achieve this transformation. Your destiny is determined by Me, yet only ever in such a way that it will serve you for the best, that your soul can thereby mature fully if you are of good will, that is, if you intend to achieve perfection on earth. In that case you can only ever recognise My hand in everything you encounter, which guides you such that it will benefit your soul. And this is why you should also humbly accept what providentially approaches you .... This is intended in My plan of eternity, and this plan is truly designed in love and wisdom and will be implemented in love and wisdom, always for the sake of your salvation.

Hence, disaster doesn't actually exist for you, for although on earth it seems that way, spiritually it is nevertheless only an opportunity to achieve maturity for your souls, and it is only up to you as to whether such a disaster will benefit you, whether it will be a blessing for your soul. It all depends on the attitude of your will, whether it seeks contact with Me and holds on, in that case everything he does and thinks from then on will be a blessing for him. Everything that happens to a person according to destiny must have a good effect for someone who closely unites with Me, for he will not let go of Me and will also overcome every seemingly difficult experience, because I Myself will stand by his side through his heartfelt bond with Me. And thus his destiny will actually resolve itself and take a positive course as soon as the person merely is and remains in contact with Me. And the bond with Me is the purpose and goal of every event, but not everyone will establish it and therefore must often suffer for a long time before he takes the path to Me, Who can then relieve him from every burden when he entrusts himself to Me and appeals for My help. But he should always bear in mind that only his maturing on earth will be blessed on My part and that everything which comes upon a person is conducive to this maturing .... he should always consider that it is up to him as to how long such strokes of fate will burden him, and that he will release himself from them as soon as he enters into heartfelt unity with Me .... he should always remember that it only concerns this heartfelt unity, that he should return to Me, from Whom he had once voluntarily distanced himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Firm faith .... prayer in spirit and truth ....

B.D. 7525 from February 18th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

And it should be enough for you that I repeatedly assure you of My help .... You should believe and patiently expect My help, for no plea will go unheard if you send it up to Me in spirit and in truth .... Fulfilment only lies in the strength of faith, and if I repeatedly address you and assure you of My help then it should not be difficult for you to believe in the love of a father Who wants to help His child. My love for you is overwhelming, you just don't feel touched by it because you don't show Me the same love, but the assurance of My love shall strengthen your faith and you should go through life with joyful courage, you should be unburdened and cheerfully let Me take care of you alone. You may be happy as long as you are certain that a father watches over you and faithfully guides you through your earthly life. You need not tremble and fear for an hour or a minute, for your father's love will carry you over everything, for you are My children whom My love has created. And there is nothing I cannot overcome, even if it seems insurmountable for you .... there is nothing that is impossible for Me. It is just that your faith in it is still too weak, and therefore you often make it impossible yourselves by doubting My love and My might, which could be remedied by Me at any time. But you will certainly experience My help, for you will also attain this firm faith if only you always struggle for it. I want you, as My children, to also experience My love, and it will give itself to you and help where help is needed, so that you will recognize Me as your father, so that you will learn to love Me and become ever more inflamed in your hearts for Me .... For I want to be united with you through love. And if you love Me your prayer to Me will also be a prayer in spirit and in truth, you will speak to Me as a child speaks to its father, and every fulfilment of your request will be guaranteed by the sincerity with which you turn to Me and desire help. And therefore don't hesitate and entrust yourselves completely to Me that I will take your fate into My hand, that I will direct everything as it is good for you, that I will look after you spiritually and earthly and protect you against evil forces which try to pull you down. Yet your heart already belongs to Me, your will is turned towards Me, and your faith will become firm the more intimately you press towards Me, the more you join Me and appeal to Me for My love .... It will become yours, for I will not deny Myself to anyone who earnestly desires Me and My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The free will of man ....

B.D. 7526 from February 20th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

The human being's will is always taken into account. This is also known to My adversary, who endeavours to influence the will as well and who can often achieve success because the will turned towards him usually still dominates the human being before he has found Me and consciously turns away from My adversary. Neither I nor he forcefully influence the human being, but both I and he struggle for his will and try to win it. But the human being decides for himself .... And according to his will I can approach him or My adversary can take possession of him. Therefore everything is done on both sides to win the human being's will. But this will will also be respected because it is free, and even if My adversary will not show consideration he is powerless in the face of a will turned towards Me. This is why it is already a great advantage for the soul if the human being is willing to listen to Me and thus gives Me the opportunity to wrestle for his soul. Then I will first be able to address him, then the soul will also feel the strength which lies in My word, and it will turn to Me ever more the more it listens to My word with the good will to do what is right. But if it turns away when it hears My word then My adversary can take possession of it, for then it will openly announce that it is still in bondage to him. And thus battles constantly take place between the forces of light and darkness for the human being's soul. And this alone decides which forces will win the victory. For the soul can freely choose the path it wants to take, it cannot and will not be hindered, neither by good nor by evil .... It can only ever be influenced, but the decision lies with itself. And thus you should pay attention to this will of yours so that you don't hand yourselves over to that from which you should and can become free in earthly life. For your free will is your innermost will and thinking, your innermost desire, whether it is directed towards Me or My adversary. But earthly life also approaches you according to your will, My plan of salvation came into being according to your will, and all events fatefully approach you according to this will, and you are always offered the opportunity to change your will if it was previously still directed towards the adversary .... to direct it towards Me, Who will now also pull it with gentle force .... but never have a coercive effect on it so as not to endanger free will .... You yourselves decide to which lord you will give yourselves .... you yourselves can direct your will and it will always be respected by Me, just as it can never be forcibly directed towards itself by My adversary. And thus you know that you yourselves decide your fate for eternity .... that you can take your path to Me yourselves but also remain with My adversary, but then you will also irrevocably have to bear the consequences once your earthly life, which was only given to you for the purpose of changing your will, has come to an end and which can result in your complete release from the form but also in renewed captivity, depending on how you use the gift of grace of earthly life for the salvation of your soul. But freedom of will is guaranteed to you at all times, for in all freedom you shall choose Me as your lord and turn away from My adversary. But I will stand by your side at all times if only you turn to Me, if your will separates itself from My adversary .... For then you will belong to Me and I will never let go of you again, you will remain Mine forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The hallowed name of Jesus ....

B.D. 7527 from February 21st 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You are immune to all attacks by My adversary if you oppose him with the name of Jesus, which has to be spoken with all sincerity if you want to experience his effectiveness. For then the adversary will let go of you as soon as he has to recognize that you adhere to Jesus, that you have entered His realm into which he cannot follow you. But first you must believe in Jesus Christ yourselves .... you must be inwardly fully convinced that He has redeemed you from sin and death, that He is your God and father from eternity .... you must believe that I embodied Myself in Him in order to redeem you humans. This firm, convinced faith makes you My children, it makes you confessors of Jesus Christ, and from now on you will be victorious when My adversary wants to oppress you as the enemy of your souls and attacks you. Then one thought of Jesus Christ will suffice and he will leave you, because Jesus Christ defeated him through His death on the cross and because He paid the purchase price for your souls with His blood .... the adversary therefore no longer has a right to you as soon as you want to belong to Me. Only the weak or unbelievers are still his prey, for they have no strength to resist even if they wanted to escape from him, but their will is also too weak to distance themselves from him, and thus they remain enslaved until they also turn to Jesus Christ to help them in their adversity. And if you are in physical or spiritual adversity then you know that the adversary oppresses you, and then firmly and intimately unite with Jesus Christ, speak His holy name and know that you are then also united with Me Myself, Who is one with Him, Who died for you humans on the cross. And I will hear your plea and spread My protective hand over you so that he will have to leave you, so that nothing can happen to you, for the adversary is powerless against Me and you can desire and receive My strength and help at any time. The man Jesus was once My cover when I descended to earth to the people who were in need .... the man Jesus prepared Himself as a cover for Me, He lived and worked in love, He spiritualized Himself through love and fully accepted Me as the eternal love in Himself .... Jesus, the man, was love, and thus He was God, Who is eternal love. I Myself was able to dwell within Him, I was able to completely permeate Him and fill Him with My spirit of love, I was able to spiritualize His human shell so that it no longer needed any further development and at the same time was able to ascend with the soul into heaven, into My kingdom which is not of this world .... And you should call upon this Jesus again and again in every affliction of body and soul, you should speak His name with devotion and know that great strength lies in His name and that you can avail yourselves of this strength at any time when you are in need. It is the holiest name in the world, and all the angels in heaven bow their knees before Him, they praise and extol His name without ceasing, and they thank Him unceasingly for His redemption, for the work of mercy which He offered on earth on the cross for all people of the past, the present and the future .... And the power of His name will come to bear again and again, He will hear every call that rises up to Him .... The father in Jesus will take care of all those who need His help, I will always and constantly be your helper in spiritual and earthly adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the Gospel .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7528 from February 22nd 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Every person who proclaims the Gospel to the souls .... who tries to bring My Word consisting of the divine teachings of love to his fellow human beings, contributes towards their redemption .... Everyone who reminds his fellow human beings to love proclaims this Gospel when he simultaneously teaches that these are the most important commandments I have given to people, and when he informs them of the results of fulfilling these commandments. Everything that contributes towards educating people to love is already redemption work, because the human being redeems himself through love alone and because love has to be practised in order to thus enable the salvation of one's own soul .... For love will always seek contact with Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, Who only now can bring true redemption to the person believing in Him ....

The human being has to find Jesus Christ without fail because redemption without Him is impossible .... And thus every person renders redemption work if he points or leads his fellow human beings to Jesus Christ .... This is vineyard work, it is a spreading of the seed .... which is the divine teaching of love .... into the human hearts. It is a conscious effort performed by a person for the benefit of his fellow human beings' souls.

Anyone who has found Jesus Christ himself, who has found redemption from sin and death through Him, will then not grow tired of proclaiming Him to his fellow human beings and will also help him to become redeemed .... anyone who has found Jesus Christ will not rest until his fellow human being has found Him too, and thus he will keep talking about love and inspire his fellow human being to also take the path of love which has Jesus Christ as its goal .... He will not rest until the other person has also found deliverance from sin and death.

As long as the human being is still distanced from the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ his love has not yet become powerful in him, for this love knows and acknowledges the divine Redeemer and cannot help but proclaim Him .... And he who has found Jesus Christ can't help himself but to proclaim His Gospel of love to everyone he comes into contact with .... He will be constantly active on His behalf and thereby lead many souls to Me, for he makes My Word accessible to them, which is the task of everyone who receives My Word himself, who desires it and to whom I therefore speak .... irrespective of whether this happens directly or through reading or hearing My Word. For it is always Myself Who speaks to you humans if you desire to hear My Word .... This is why proclaiming My Gospel is extremely necessary, and everyone will be blessed who accepts this mission of helping to redeem his fellow human being's soul, of making the knowledge accessible to him of how and why he has to be redeemed if he wants to become happy one day ....

Anyone who lives with love has found Jesus Christ and the light of realisation shines in him .... but anyone who is not yet redeemed has to be educated, the image of the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ has to be brought home to him and he has to be reminded to turn to and appeal to Him that he, too, should find redemption through Him and His act of Salvation .... And therefore every person spreading My Gospel throughout the world is blessed, for he leads long lost souls to Me who will find salvation through Jesus Christ Himself, Who has redeemed him, too, with His blood ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Duration of returning to God ....

B.D. 7529 from February 23rd 1960, taken from Book No. 79

And even if the work of return continues for eternities .... one day I will achieve My goal that everything I once had created and which had fallen away from Me will return to Me of its own free will and thereby 'living creations' will have become 'children', as has been My plan since eternity. The duration of the process of return depends entirely on the spiritual being which, during its last test of earthly life as a human being, has to prove its will. And since free will so often fails because it cannot pass the final test, one period of Salvation is not enough, and time and again new developmental eras are required. And therefore one can speak of eternities until this process has been accomplished one day.

Yet the processes of development are times of adversity and torment .... And for this reason alone I aim to shorten them for you, and My constant concern is to influence you such that you will preferably reach your goal during one such developmental process, during one period of Salvation .... that you will improve your nature and sincerely look for unification with Me, because then you will also be close to your perfection and close to the goal. To Me a thousand years are like a day .... I personally don't mind how long you take to return to Me, yet you are the ones who will suffer if you excessively prolong your time of return and thus also have to endure immeasurable agonies and adversities .... And since I love you I take pity on you, and only for this reason do I try to win you over sooner, for only I know how much time lies behind you and subsequently also ahead of you, if you fail in this earthly life .... I know your process of development and would like nothing better than for it to be finished when you leave your last form as a human being on this earth .... I don't want you to suffer even longer; I would like to make you all blissfully happy in My kingdom .... But I will only be able to do so if you have shaped yourselves in such a way that you are close to your original state. If this transformation has not taken place during your earthly life I cannot spare you a repeated process through the creations, and then it will take eternities again until you have to make your decision of will as a human being on this earth. For only free will can take you close to the goal, even if My love for you is infinite I nevertheless cannot ignore your will and provide you with a fate which you do not deserve as a result of your will, which is still against Me and therefore you cannot be called perfect either. And fate corresponds to maturity .... or, only the will determines the fate of the soul, the once fallen original spirit, who shall return to his source by himself .... to Me, Who is God and Creator of all of you, but also your Father. One day I will reach My goal, one day you will return to Me again ....

But how much time it will take is determined by you yourselves in the stage of a human being .... Hence you are burdened by a tremendous responsibility during the time of your earthly life, and you should always remember this and do what I ask of you through My Word. For in My Word I Myself come near to you in your earthly life and inform you of My will. If you comply with it, you will also be close to your perfection, and you will still reach your given goal before your earthly life comes to an end. And then the dreadful torments and adversities will be over for you, and you will enter into My kingdom, which is a kingdom of light and bliss and which you will recognise as your true home. And I only would like to call on all humans: Take care that you reach your goal during this earthly life, use your will correctly, and then you will live in accordance with My will, then you will also change your nature and become what you were in the beginning once again .... beings, which are allowed to take pleasure in light, strength and freedom close to the Father's heart .... beings, which are infinitely happy ....

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Conscious psychological work ....

B.D. 7530 from February 24th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

No-one should reckon to have much time left for the work of improving his soul, for no-one knows when his last hour will come. The human being should live as if every day were the last he was given. He should busily work for the benefit of his soul .... He should not let any day go by without having performed a kind deed, he should support his neighbour with advice and help, he should think of his God and Creator and establish with Him the relationship of a child with its Father .... he should pray to his Father every day and commend himself to Him and His grace. He should entrust himself to Him and appeal to Him for His protection and guidance, he should make mental contact with the world of light .... he should only ever want to do what is good, and then he will, in fact, only do that which complies with God's will. A person can greatly contribute towards his soul's speedy maturing on earth if only he consciously works at improving his soul, i.e., by always keeping in mind why he inhabits this earth and then living according to God's will by fulfilling the commandments of love for God and his neighbour. And he can implement this every day if he is interested in moving forwards in his development, that is, if he lives his earthly life appropriately. But he should not defer this work because he does not know how long he will live on earth .... This knowledge is withheld from him, and for good reason, or he would not be free in his will .... But he also easily runs the risk of carelessly deferring the work of improving his soul, always counting on the fact that there will still be plenty of time to seriously consider his soul ....

No-one knows when his hour will come, it can suddenly take you by surprise, and then you will feel bitter remorse when you realise in the spiritual kingdom what you neglected to do on earth. Many people enter the kingdom of the beyond totally unprepared, they made no spiritual progress at all, they neglected to do everything that might have resulted in this progress, they only lived on earth for their body but never considered the soul, which alone continues to live after the earthly body's death. And therefore, it must suffer the consequences alone, either to linger in agony and darkness or to stray in utter bleakness through infinite spaces, poor and miserable and in severe distress. You are still living on earth and can spare your soul this dreadful fate, nevertheless, you must make use of your life and work daily and hourly at improving your soul, which can already consist of a spiritually directed thought, because then the beings of light will help you and time and again try to draw you into spiritual spheres, which they will also succeed in doing if you are of good will. You should often consider the hour of your death and you will increasingly overcome your fear of dying, for the more you work at improving your soul the less you will fear the hour of death, for then you will be prepared for it, you will live consciously and therefore fearless and aware you will approach the end, which is time and again proclaimed to you. But woe to those who live irresponsibly from day to day, for the day which ends their life will take them by surprise .... Woe to those who have never considered their soul and only ever attended to their body .... Regardless of whether they die before or live to see the day of the end .... their end will be a dreadful one, for their soul will have to bear the fate which the human being has prepared for it on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Distributing the divine Word ....

B.D. 7531 from February 25th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You shall proclaim My pure Gospel .... There is great spiritual hardship amongst people who no longer hear My pure Word because they don't believe, because their faith is not alive or it would enable them to understand My Word wherever it is offered to them .... For if they requested it with a living faith then they would also truly receive the Word such that they could understand and draw strength from it. But people lack this living faith, just as the messengers lack the strength of spirit which would enable them to accept My Word directly from Me, or even allow Me to speak through the messengers to people Myself. For only the Word that is conveyed by Me has the strength to penetrate a person's heart and become effective. And thus you should mention everywhere that My Word is sent to you directly from above and that it can truly give you the blessing of the Gospel if you accept it gratefully and are not just hearers but true doers of My Word.

You should proclaim My Word wherever the opportunity presents itself, for people have to know about My Gospel, they have to know about My divine teaching of love, they have to know My will in order to live on earth accordingly, in order to fulfil My commandments of love and always use My Gospel as a guiding principle for their way of life. For only then can a change of character occur in the human being, only then can he shape himself to love and fulfil the purpose of his earthly existence. Hence I convey My Word from above to you humans time and again, hence I use every opportunity to reveal Myself to a human being in order to get access to all people through him, in order to inform everyone of My will and My commandments.

And whatever you humans can do in order to spread My Word, in order to carry it into the world, should be done by you, and your fellow human beings' attention should be drawn to the extraordinary grace bestowed on people by receiving My Word. You should acquaint them with the living God with Whom you should associate, Who wants to be accepted into your hearts and Whom you have to approach by yourselves if you want to unite with Him. You should inform them that I Am people's eternal Father and also want to be acknowledged by them as their Father .... You should encourage them to acquire a living faith and thus proclaim the commandments of love, the fulfilment of which will awaken in them a living faith and their spirit, so that they then will strive towards Me of their own accord and establish the union with Me because their nature has changed into love, and love thus strives towards love .... For it is the Eternal Love which reveals Itself to you humans, it is the Eternal Love Which longs for Its children, it is the Eternal Father Who bends down to you in order to inform you of His will. And the messengers of My Gospel will be blessed; they will experience My grace and My protection as long as they live on earth and also one day in the spiritual kingdom, for they have been faithful servants to Me who will receive their reward ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's endless love ....

B.D. 7532 from February 26th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

And you shall experience My love and grace forever, for I will not let you fall, even if eternities pass until you voluntarily return to Me. But as long as My love and grace pursue you I will always be ready for your salvation, I will always provide you with gifts of grace without measure, and it will only ever be up to you yourselves whether you accept My love and grace so that they can take effect on you. For even if you are still apostate to Me, even if you consciously keep your distance from Me .... you are helpless, weakened beings which My adversary still has under his control and which cannot free themselves from him by their own strength. But first they must freely give their will to Me, only then can I provide them with strength, and in order for them to carry out this direction of will I repeatedly turn My love and grace towards them; I pursue them with My love and will also one day achieve that they consciously turn towards Me and now also accept My love and grace .... And then they will be saved for time and eternity .... But the freedom of will determines the duration of their turning away from Me, the freedom of will must be preserved, and this alone also evaluates My love and grace. And thus the being can cover the path of return to Me in a very short time as soon as it turns its will towards Me again .... But since it cannot be forced to do so, it can also take eternities until it takes the path of return to Me. And therefore My love constantly endeavours to influence the being's will as soon as it walks across earth as a human being. I shower it with graces which can motivate the human being to seek contact with Me and thus also consciously turn his will towards Me .... But it can also be unsuccessful because My adversary tries to influence the will in the same way and often gains more influence .... Yet My love and patience is infinite, I do not cease to woo the being's love, and I use such means which are all suitable to change the will and therefore are means of grace of great value. For all of you are My children, and a father's love does not diminish, it will care for and strive for the child until it has found beatitude, which it can only find in union with the eternal father. And even if I don't reach My aim in one redemption period My love will nevertheless not give up on you, only it will have to use such means again which you humans don't want to acknowledge as God's love .... I have to let you go through the works of creation again with the same final aim that one day you, as a human being, will be able to decide for or against Me again .... But even then My love is at work, and a renewed earthly progress is also a grace for the fallen being, for it irrevocably brings the being upwards, it gives it the opportunity again to ascend from the abyss and to one day reach the stage as a human being again. And once again My love and grace will take effect as soon as the being as a human being offers no resistance, and once I will also reach the aim: The being will join Me again in love and now be eternally and inexpressibly blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Standstill of earthly life ....

B.D. 7533 from February 27th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

You start your life on earth without knowing the purpose of earthly life, you gradually become aware of yourselves and then you first have to be informed of the meaning and purpose of your existence. Yet this instruction by and large only concerns your physical welfare, and it can often take a long time before you become aware of a spiritual life .... before you consider your soul and its requirements. If, however, you are correctly instructed early enough, that is, if your attention is drawn to your spiritual development, then your soul will be able to prepare itself accordingly and assert its wishes, i.e. you can live a spiritual life next to the purely physical life and gain spiritual benefits for the soul .... However, a person who only pays attention to his earthly life, who only meets the body's requirements and ignores his soul, will gain little spiritual success. Only when he becomes aware of the fact that there is a different purpose and goal than merely the physical welfare of the body can the beginning of a spiritual life be spoken of. Prior to that earthly life is just a standstill, lived in vain for the soul, for the human being's spiritual development.

But every person has the opportunity to receive the information about the meaning and purpose of existence, it is just that he doesn't always believe these explanations, in which case the soul will be considerably disadvantaged .... And then it can often take a long time until the person begins to understand the worthlessness of earthly ambitions and strives towards a different, spiritual goal. Nevertheless, it has to be left up to him in which direction he shall turn his thoughts and his will, yet he will always receive instructions and then it will depend on him whether these instructions will help him gain understanding, and whether he will derive a benefit from the information conveyed to him. He has to accept this information of his own free will, he simply has to want to fulfil the right purpose of his life .... Then he will also of his own accord turn to the Power Which He recognises above himself with an appeal for assistance, then he will be helped in coming to the certain realisation and subsequently live his life on earth consciously.

For the human being was given intelligence, he can think and mentally consider the pros and cons and thus make a decision, it solely depends on his decision as to whether he will only live an earthly life or strive spiritually as well .... And although it also depends on his will as to whether he thinks correctly he will nevertheless always be offered the option to arrive at the correct conclusion, he will not be left without help, for it is always possible for him to find and travel the right path, so that his life need not be a standstill but can result in complete spiritual development. However, in the final analysis his will is always the crucial factor, for it is free and its direction cannot be determined by any means. Yet everything will be done on part of God in order to direct this will such that it will turn towards God of its own accord, and then every support will be given so that the human being will reach the right goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work of the spirit in man ....

B.D. 7534 from February 28th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

My spirit shall work in you, My strength shall become powerful in you .... for then I will work with you and you will work with Me .... And no matter how weak you feel as a human being, My spirit gives you strength and power which has a spiritual effect, My spirit fills your soul and guides it to perfection. And once you are filled by My spirit your physical weakness will also disappear, then you will receive strength from Me and you will be able to master everything and also meet earthly requirements. For then you will be closely united with Me and have unlimited strength at your disposal. But you must believe and in this convinced faith seek My bond, then no limits will be set for you, you can accomplish whatever you set your mind to, you will succeed in everything, for you will no longer undertake anything without Me. But which of you humans possesses this strong faith that he unconditionally hands himself over to Me in order to be able to work united with Me according to his will? You all do not yet have this faith which can move mountains. And therefore you are fainthearted and despondent .... But you should make an effort to allow My spirit to work in you, you should request My strength and make use of it, because it will be given to you without restriction as soon as you request it to work with love. And then you will also learn to believe when My strength visibly proves itself to you .... My spirit will guide you and you will think and want correctly and then also request strength from Me where you need it. I want you to be filled with My spirit, but you must also want the same or the working of My spirit will be impossible .... You only have to approach Me with convinced faith that I Myself will make you happy with My presence, then My spirit will also have to become active in you, for wherever I am I express Myself through the spirit. Just believe and want Me to be with you, and I will truly comply with this will and never leave you again. And then My spirit will work in you and My strength will flow through you and your soul will mature as long as it still lives on earth. But if My spirit is working in you then it will also instruct you from within, it will make you feel what you should or should not do, it will convey right thoughts to you, it will reveal knowledge to you, and it will also kindle love in you for your God and father of eternity, for My spirit in you is My share which draws you into love for Me Myself because it remains eternally inseparably united with Me. And thus it also has to impart strength to the person who allows it to work, for he has to live in love or the working of the spirit would be impossible. And a life of love irrevocably earns him a supply of strength from Me, Who is eternal love Itself. This is why the working of the spirit is always connected with the supply of strength, or also: My spirit is strength which gives itself to everyone who lives in love .... This person will be brightly enlightened and his soul will also be able to do the work on itself full of strength .... And the human being will become aware of this supply of strength as soon as he establishes the heartfelt bond with Me, and then he will also consciously use it to work in love .... And then I will be in him and he will be in Me .... And then he will work united with Me with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love is everything .... God's word ....

B.D. 7535 from February 29th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

Everything that is supported by the spirit of love is beneficial for your spiritual development. If only the flame of love is always nourished within you then you can also speak of spiritual progress, yet without love you will remain at the same stage as when you began your embodiment as a human being. It is about your will, thinking and acting .... As soon as this is determined by love you also fulfil your purpose of earthly life, you mature your soul. But if self-love is the driving force behind everything you undertake, then this will only have a physical effect, you will not be able to achieve success for your soul. However, the spark of love slumbers in every person's heart and only needs to be ignited .... The human being only needs to carry out a small work of love and this spark of love will have found nourishment and will increase, and the human being will then be driven from within into ever new works of love, because the flame of love will constantly increase until it completely fills the human being and his whole way of life will only be a constant working of love .... and then his self-love will also have become smaller and smaller, whereas love for his neighbour will constantly increase. But then the human being's change of nature is also complete, for the purpose of which he walks on earth. This process of change requires the human being's good will, which is free and therefore cannot be forced to carry out works of love; but if it is good then the human being will do of his own accord what corresponds to the commandments of love for God and his neighbour. And the fact that the will is good should be achieved through the supply of the divine word .... As soon as it is possible for the human being to be addressed by God, so that he willingly listens to His word, it is also possible for the human being's will to turn towards God, to turn towards 'good', and then the human being is also inwardly willing to do good .... that is, to perform works of love. And therefore the supply of the divine word is a necessity, and the work in the vineyard of the lord consists of spreading the divine word, of conveying God's address to people, of causing them to open themselves when God wants to address people through His word. And His address will always consist of Him placing the commandments of love for God and neighbour as paramount and clarifying their effect .... And then the human being can decide of his own free will what his attitude towards this will be .... He is certainly called upon to live a life of love, but he is not forced to do so .... However, his salvation depends on how he evaluates the divine word, whether he is not only a listener but also a doer of the divine word. But once the divine spark of love has been ignited in him it will no longer go out but always receive new nourishment. Eternal love Itself will repeatedly send Its ray into the heart and kindle the flame of love again and again until it flares up brightly and intimate love seizes the whole person, which then applies to the divine creator and father, Whom the heart has recognized and Whom it now also loves with all its soul. Then the purpose of earthly life is fulfilled .... But without love it remains idle, without love the soul cannot mature, and without love there is no redemption for the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right knowledge must be sought ....

B.D. 7536 from March 1st 1960, taken from Book No. 79

The light of knowledge cannot be given to you from Me if this is not your innermost desire, that you become enlightened in spirit. You are in spiritual darkness as long as you do nothing to dispel it. This darkness is the result of your apostasy from Me, it is the effect of the distance which you yourselves have willingly placed between Me and yourselves and which can only be remedied by you reducing the distance yourselves, by you coming closer to Me again, by you making My illumination of love possible through your will. And this illumination therefore also means enlightenment of spirit, that you regain the knowledge which you had given away yourselves through your apostasy from Me. But knowledge has to be conveyed to you again, knowledge has to be made accessible to you during your earthly existence so that you consciously live your life in accordance with this knowledge .... Nevertheless, it requires your free will to accept this knowledge when it is offered to you .... thus knowledge which corresponds to the truth cannot be given to you against your will. And that is why understanding this knowledge requires .... to the right knowledge .... this very will and the desire for it, otherwise it would remain incomprehensible to you even if it were presented to you without your desire. And so it can well be said that light is only given to him who desires light .... It can be said that only the human being who deeply detests darkness and longs for light, for the right knowledge about the purpose and aim of his earthly life, about the purpose and aim of creation and God's plan of salvation, for the right knowledge about the nature of the divine creator, about the plan of salvation and the original sin .... In order to receive all spiritual knowledge there must also be a strong desire in the human being for his darkness to disappear and for a small light to be kindled for him again which illuminates the right path to perfection, because he would like to take this path. But if the human being has this desire then he will also certainly be enlightened by My spirit, then he will certainly be able to chase away the darkness, for then he will already have considerably reduced the distance from Me, through his desire for truth he will also have proven his desire for Me, and I will certainly not deny Myself to him, I will kindle a light for him which will now never go out again. The human being will remain in spiritual darkness as long as he is still turned away from Me, because this means the same: a lack of illumination of love which can only spread the light. The human being still rejects My love, and without My love he is without light .... He does not possess love himself either and therefore also belongs to the one who is the lord of darkness. And only when he changes himself into love will the desire for light awaken in him, and then the little spark in him will ignite and first spread a small light which, depending on his will, can grow into a bright little flame and then he himself will no longer be without realisation either, for love will bring him a real light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased supply of grace before the end ....

B.D. 7537 from March 2nd 1960, taken from Book No. 79

In the end time the measure of grace poured out on you increases because the demands on you are also excessive and because My adversary uses all his might to pull you down into the abyss. You humans are weak and in need of a great supply of grace, you are irrevocably lost if you don't receive help, you are dependent on an unusual supply of grace which, however, will also be granted to you because I love you and want to save you from ruin. For this reason you will repeatedly experience unusual help in the last days; although you will often not want to see it as 'help' because you humans are often severely affected by all kinds of strokes of fate; but these, too, are to be regarded as means of grace, because you and your fellow human beings will be clearly informed of the transience of all earthly things and thereby also receive an indication of your actual destiny .... Thus you will be made aware of yourselves and your task on earth. Everything that stimulates you to spiritual striving is to be regarded as a means of grace .... But the greatest and most significant means of grace is the transmission of My word from on high .... In the last days faith has become so weak that even the book of the fathers is no longer particularly respected, that people no longer take My word from it, that they only read it according to the letter but do not value it as My address. Therefore I have to address them differently, I have to convey My word to people on earth again through messengers, through servants devoted to Me .... I must seek the opportunity to speak to people as a father speaks to his children. A bond must be established from the spiritual kingdom to earth .... People's attention must be drawn to an unusual activity on the part of the spiritual world. How the individual person receives it depends on himself, on his will to do good and on his willingness .... But it is an overwhelming grace that I Myself address you in the last days and announce to you everything that is to come, that I initiate you into My eternal plan of salvation, that I enlighten you about all correlations, that I give you a testimony about Myself and My nature, about My infinite love for you and about My eternal plan, through which I want to win you back again, you who once got lost to Me. This knowledge, which I convey to you through My word from above, is a very special gift of grace through which you can still be saved from ruin in the last hour if only you listen to Me, if only you open your ear and heart to hear My voice. And the closer it gets to the end the more abundantly I will distribute My gifts of grace, and again and again it will be possible for you humans to recognize Me Myself in every event which affects you .... And only someone with a completely closed heart will not make use of the blessings which are so abundantly offered to him. But anyone of good will can make use of them .... And anyone who immerses himself in My word, which is conveyed to you humans from above, thus also evaluates the gifts of grace, and he will feel it in his soul that he receives strength and will be able to survive the time of the end without danger. He will always be able to draw strength from My word, which is blessed with My strength. For people are weak and I want to help them in the coming time so that they will withstand all demands, so that they will also endure the coming battle of faith, so that they will persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Short or long lifetime ....

B.D. 7538 from March 4th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

The time given to you for your earthly life is not long, compared to the infinitely long time of your preliminary development, the duration of which cannot possibly be estimated by you. And your earthly life can even be shorter if you are called back into eternity prematurely. Therefore you should eagerly consider your soul, you should provide it with as much nourishment as possible so that it won't have to starve if it only lives for a short time on earth .... You should constantly provide it with ample food and drink and never rely on a very long earthly life, for you don't know the day and hour of your physical death .... But your soul will also be able to mature in a short period of time if you are of good will and help it to mature. No-one can determine or know how long he will live, and precisely this lack of knowledge ought to encourage him into actively improving his soul, his way of life should be such that he can calmly consider every day to be his last without having to worry about his soul's welfare.

And a great many people will lose their lives during the last days, for a large appraisal will still take place and many people will yet be recalled prematurely for the sake of their soul's salvation, because they had neglected their psychological work but nevertheless shall not fall prey to the merciless fury of God's adversary who would only draw them ever deeper into the abyss if these souls were not saved from him before. Especially people without spiritual aspirations don't consider an early death and live irresponsibly although they cannot be called bad. God takes pity on them and wants to help them to develop further in the beyond, which will in fact be far more difficult but not impossible, whereas on earth the fate of souls who live without a sense of responsibility could easily result in a complete descent into the abyss. You are offered enough opportunities on earth to reach full maturity in your earthly life, but if you don't take advantage of them you are not making the most of your life as a human being either, although it was only given to you for the purpose of your soul's maturity. If you don't use the grace of your embodiment as a human being and help your soul achieve final maturity then it is also irrelevant whether you live for a long or just a short time on earth. Yet even if you reach old age, earthly life can still be regarded as brief compared to the time of your preliminary development. Nevertheless, even a very short time on earth will suffice to fulfil your purpose on earth. And thus your maturity is not dependent on the length of your earthly existence but purely on your will of making expedient use of this existence.

Through the Word of God you are shown time and again the right path in order to achieve your soul's perfection .... you are repeatedly reminded of the divine commandments of love, the fulfilment of which is the only purpose and goal of your existence as a human being .... And you can always practise love even if your life is short, your soul will derive a benefit if you live a life of love .... However, if you don't keep these two commandments your life will be in vain and your responsibility even greater the longer you live on earth; in which case you can only be thankful if your life will be shortened and you still have the opportunity to develop further in the kingdom of the beyond, so that you will not go completely astray at the end of the day when everyone will be judged according to his efforts ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Source of life ....

B.D. 7539 from March 5th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

All of you should lie down at the source of life, at the spring which I have opened up for you, from which the living water flows which you need on your pilgrimage on this earth. Do not pass by the spring on your earthly journey, where you can draw from it and again and again fetch strength to continue the pilgrimage. For it leads steeply upwards and requires strength. And therefore you should refresh yourselves again and again, you should sit down at the spring and drink from the water of life, so that your soul will be strengthened and be able to continue its path with strength .... Again and again I open up a fountain of life for you humans, for I know that you are in need of strength, I know that you often sink down tired and cannot continue on your path because it leads upwards and you are too weak to ascend .... I also know where your path leads past and that is why I let the water of life spring forth just there, so that you will be led to the source and can rest in order to strengthen yourselves anew .... I convey My word to you wherever you may go .... It will be handed to you through messengers and you need only open your hearts; you need only bow down and draw from the source. For My word comes from Me Myself and is offered to you directly or indirectly through My servants. Take it, you will be nourished and strengthened by Me Myself, you will be provided with strength by Me Myself, I will take care of your adversity and provide you with spiritual nourishment. I provide you with strength and help you to successfully complete your pilgrimage. I offer your soul the bread of heaven, I nourish it with My word .... You may accept My word unadulterated and pure, it is blessed with My strength, it will have an effect on your soul like a drink of fresh water, like a delicious bread from which it can draw all the strength it needs for its maturing as long as it stays on earth. And just as water flows out of a spring pure and fresh, My word also sends you unadulterated spiritual knowledge which still contains all healing power, which therefore also refreshingly and fortifyingly touches the soul and enables it to successfully continue its ascent which leads to the most glorious aim, back to Me into the father's house, which the soul once voluntarily left. It has sunk deep and must now also strive upwards again, its fall into the abyss has distanced it far from Me .... it therefore has to cover an equally long path in order to reach Me again. And this path requires strength and perseverance .... again and again the soul has to provide itself with renewed strength, again and again it has to seek the source of life where everything it needs for ascent is supplied to it. Again and again the soul has to hear My word, it has to drink the water of life which will also flow to it again and again at the source, because I Myself have made this fountain of life accessible to it .... because I Myself convey My word from above to you humans and you may then also always hear this word as soon as you desire it. All of you should gather around the spring, accept from Me with a grateful heart what My love offers you, also draw the water of life for others and offer it to them if they cannot gather at the spring like you .... Then you, who want to serve Me, make sure that they are still allowed to drink; then also carry My word to where the land is dry, where the spring is far away .... only bring them My word .... the water of life .... as clear and pure as you yourselves have received it from Me, protect it from all contamination and ask Me to bless the word with My strength when you pass it on to weak, needy souls who are already sinking by the wayside and are no longer able to rise .... Restore and refresh them and they will receive strength again to walk on .... They, too, will feel the strength of My word and make an effort to walk to the source themselves in order to get strength for their souls, food and drink, which you all need in order to recover, in order to cover the ascent to the height which the attainment of the aim demands of all of you. For no human being has the strength on his own, everyone needs a supply of strength for his pilgrimage on earth, every soul needs food and drink, every soul needs nourishment which gives it strength to successfully complete its earthly path. And it finds this nourishment with Me, this nourishment is offered to it by My word, which I have blessed with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's care for the human being ....

B.D. 7540 from March 6th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

First seek the kingdom of God .... For it is your task in life to find the contact with My kingdom so that this kingdom can receive you again one day when you leave the earth. This is, in fact, your only task, because everything else will sort itself out, if only you make an effort to do justice to this task. You were placed in this earthly world in order to look for the spiritual kingdom while you live in it .... But you were also given a glorious promise that you will be able to cope with this earthly world as well if you fulfil the condition of looking for the kingdom of God first .... In a manner of speaking, I promised you a reward which, by itself, should alone entice you to comply with My requirement, for as a result of My promise you are also spared the struggle for existence, the worry about your life, about your earthly life ....

You need only take care of your soul's salvation, and I will take over the care for your physical well-being and sort out everything, which otherwise would demand a great deal of effort from you if you had to deal with it by yourselves. I will take over the care which earthly life demands of you as soon as you fulfil My requirement: to first strive for My kingdom and its justice .... i.e. if you completely hand yourselves over to Me because you recognise Me as your God and Creator, as your Father of eternity, because you recognise that true justice can only be found with Me, a life according to your soul's maturity, and because you realise that this is why you should seek Me and My kingdom, which will then certainly be opened for those of you who hand yourselves over to Me with complete trust in My justice .... You should only live in the right way with a view of acquiring My kingdom .... You should strive for heartfelt contact with Me ....

However, don't look for Me in the world, for My kingdom is not of this world, therefore you must turn your thoughts heavenwards, away from the world and its enticements .... you must think of My kingdom, your true home, which you once abandoned and to which you should return again. And you will not regret it if you follow My advice to strive for this kingdom, for you will also be relieved of all earthly worries and problems at the same time, because I will take care of these on your behalf and, in every adversity, I will truly look after you. I will provide for you in an earthly way like a father for his children, I will give to you what you need in everyday life, and I will also provide you with an abundance of spiritual wealth, for as soon as you turn your eyes to Me and My kingdom you will also receive gifts of grace from there and your bond with Me will grow increasingly stronger, earthly life will no longer be a burden to you, you will have what you require .... physically and spiritually .... For then you will have escaped from the danger of succumbing to the world and its demands, of completely becoming enslaved by it and thus you will also have escaped from the lord of the world by completely consciously turning towards My kingdom which will now be granted to you. First seek the kingdom of God, all other things will be given to you .... This promise shall encourage you to look for the bond with Me and My kingdom, for as yet you are often held back by earthly worries, which you take more seriously than the worry for your soul .... But I promise you certain help, I take all your worries upon Me, providing you first look for Me and My kingdom .... Therefore you can live your earthly life completely without worry, if only you would always remember My promise .... However, only a few people take these Words seriously but they are released from all earthly burdens, for I Myself look after them, and I will lovingly look after every person who only ever strives to gain Me and My kingdom. And he will certainly reach the goal, he will find Me and unite with Me. He will not live his life on earth in vain, he will be admitted to My kingdom and be very happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Man determines his own fate ....

B.D. 7541 from March 7th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

The kingdom you desire will become your abode .... Spirit or matter will be your cover, depending on your will, but this is free. The fate that awaits your soul after the body's apostasy is one you have created for yourselves through your will, which was meant for spirit or matter. Understand that you yourselves are the originators of what awaits you after your death. For you receive what you want: a stay in hard matter or in the spiritual realm .... The fate you have chosen for yourselves during your life on earth awaits you. But they are quite different lots .... They signify bliss or torment, and only those who strive for the spiritual kingdom in earthly life will be allowed to enjoy a beautiful state, they will be blissful, whereas hard matter will again become the shell of the spiritual, which only strived for matter on earth and which is in a state of hardship and torment .... yet through its own fault. You humans live on earth for the purpose of spiritualizing your ego .... of your soul, which is no longer far from its completion. But you must accomplish this spiritualization yourselves of your own free will, and therefore you cannot be hindered if you turn more towards matter again and your ego slowly hardens again .... when your soul sinks back into the depth from which it had already ascended so far that it should only still prove itself as a human being .... It certainly has the opportunity to completely spiritualize itself in the short time of earthly life, for it is granted assistance in every way. But it is also exposed to temptations by the world, it is constantly enticed by matter and seeks to take possession of it; thus it can, in free will, place the material world before the spiritual world, and then it irrevocably takes the path of return to the abyss, then its perfection is in question unless it still comes to its senses before the death of its body and strives towards the spiritual kingdom with a strong will .... which is also possible for it because this will is respected and supported at all times. This is why the material world is a great danger for the human being whose will is weakened ..... For the will determines the soul's spiritual state and this can very easily develop regressively .... And then the soul's matter will stay when the body falls prey to death. But if the human being seeks to attain the spiritual kingdom, if his thoughts move more in this than in the earthly kingdom, if he seeks the bond with God, then he need not fear falling prey to matter and his fate in the beyond will be accordingly .... He is in the spiritual kingdom which he aspired to on earth, and only the soul's degree of maturity determines the degree of light and bliss which that spiritual kingdom offers him .... but it is the spiritual kingdom .... the soul has been able to completely detach itself from the material form, it has reached its original state again, since it was able to create and work in full freedom in light and strength .... It has reached its aim on earth and now no longer needs to pass through the material world, but this is the fate of the souls who only desired matter on earth. And it is the last time of grace, it is the time before the end, when unusual help will still be given to all people so that they can still accomplish their complete spiritualization on earth .... Unusual events provide unusual help where people themselves have become too irresponsible and indifferent .... God Himself comes to the aid of all souls because He loves them and wants to spare them the dreadful fate of a new banishment .... But all people have free will, and this determines the soul's fate in eternity, in the time after the death of the body, which can be extremely glorious but also equally agonizing, depending on this will and the way of life the person leads on earth. Anyone who strives towards the spiritual kingdom will also enter it; anyone who desires matter will have to take it as a cover again, for the kingdom of the beyond is closed to these souls as soon as the last day on this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's word announces His will ....

B.D. 7542 from March 8th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

All thinking, willing and acting that is in accordance with the will of God serves the soul to its advantage .... And the will of God is love .... And thus a person's thinking, wanting and acting must always move within God's will if the principle of love prevails, if love determines all thinking, wanting and acting. Therefore the divine teaching of love cannot be preached to you humans often enough, which clearly presents God's will to you and therefore every person who wants to become blissfully happy has to know about it. And because people become negligent, because love has grown cold amongst them, because they are indifferent towards the divine teaching of love, God lets His word sound from above .... He draws people's attention to a process which again has the transmission of the teaching of love as its occasion, thus He once again conveys this teaching to people so that they recognize its importance and should deal with it mentally .... His word sounds from above which teaches love for God and one's neighbour again in order to ignite the spark of love in people which is buried and in danger of being suffocated. For love has grown cold amongst people and they don't know what this means .... that it signifies a spiritual low from which God still wants to rescue people before the end comes. God Himself addresses people and gives them the commandments of love for God and neighbour again .... He gives them the same gospel again which He also proclaimed when He walked the earth. For He wants people to live in love again, because they can only become blissfully happy if they change their nature, which only knows selfish love and therefore the human being is distant from God .... God wants people to seek contact with Him, which is only possible through love or through heartfelt prayer which, however, will only be sent up to Him by a person full of love. Love is the first thing, and love must therefore be preached again and again to people who are blissfully without love. Only when the human being's thoughts, intentions and actions are determined by love will he live according to God's will .... And God announces this will to people through His word. He will only ever instruct people to fulfil His commandments of love, for then their thinking, wanting and acting will also be in accordance with God's will. Therefore, the divine teaching of love cannot be switched off, it is the most important thing because it gives people the guideline for their way of life, because it clearly reveals God's will, which will always be love for God and one's neighbour, because then the human being will change again into the former perfection, because then he will accept his original nature again, which was pure love. And again and again God will sound His word from above, for what is taught on earth is no longer respected, even though it is also meant to be the divine teaching of love, yet the proclaimers on earth lack strength if they are not in most intimate contact with the one Who Himself is the word from eternity .... And therefore God Himself addresses people and conveys His word directly to earth, because the adversity on earth is great, because love has grown cold on earth and because only through love can the human being be saved .... And thus he will be taught again and again, and again and again he will be given the commandments of love for God and his neighbour, which he only needs to fulfil in order to acquire eternal life. Yet without love he will be lost for eternity, without love he will live his earthly life in vain, without love his soul cannot mature, without love he will remain a slave to God's adversary who is devoid of all love himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comforting Words ....

B.D. 7543 from March 9th 1960, taken from Book No. 79

I want to lead you through every adversity .... if only you entrust yourselves to Me, if you submit to My will, if you don't resist Me with your own will or wrong actions. I will place what you shall and shall not do into your heart, and you can always believe that it is My will, and you can unreservedly do what you inwardly feel impelled to do at all times. Time and again you will experience moments when you will seemingly lose your inner calm, but equally you will also find it again, for this, too, is part of your soul's spiritual maturing process, that in times of distress it turns to Me for help, that time and again it seeks a renewed bond with Me, so as not to become indifferent to its psychological task. And this shall be a comfort to you, that I know all your adversities .... and that I will put an end to them when the time is right .... You don't need to be disheartened once you have handed yourselves over to Me and My guidance; you can be assured that I will guide you well and that your every path is predetermined by Me Myself, that you can thus follow it and it will always lead you to the goal.

Yet your life cannot pass you by without struggle and suffering or you would not achieve any spiritual progress, but this is your reason for living on earth after all. However, I will always be your protection and shield; I will always take care that you do not break down under the cross with which I burden you for your salvation .... It will not be heavier than you are able to endure, and it will also be taken from you again when it has achieved its purpose: to gain a degree of maturity for your soul which heightens its bliss when one day it can discard the body and enter the spiritual kingdom. The cross will be taken from you again as soon as the purpose has been achieved, for I will not let you suffer any longer than necessary, and I will also help you carry it when it seems too heavy for you at times ....

You can truly live your earthly life without worry and it will be endurable for you, you will be able to master it with My help, for you granted Me the right to walk by your side as soon as you had chosen Me as your leader. And this shall always be your guarantee that you will not take any wrong paths, for I will prevent it because I love you and because you have turned to Me of your own free will. Just sacrifice to Me whatever weighs you down and it will be a blessing to you. But don't allow yourselves to get depressed by minor disagreements which will confront you time and again but which are not long-lasting ....

Just renew your heartfelt bond with Me, which is the purpose and goal of all earthly adversities, and you will soon experience a change, once again you will gladly and cheerfully go through life, you will be released from your burden and learn to love Me as your Father ever more, Who will protect and guide you through every adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna